A Working Bibliography - The University of Sydney

MODERN AND CONTEMPORARY ASIAN ART:
A Working Bibliography
2007 Version
By John Clark & Thomas Berghuis, Ann Proctor, Phoebe Scott, Gabrielle Ewington.
View of Sun Yuan and Peng Yu installation at Gwangju Biennale 2004, photographed by John Clark
1
With other contributions from Ajioka Chiaki, Edan Corkill, Michael Fitzhenry, Kikuchi Yôko, Lai Meilin, Helena
Poropat, & Helena Spanjaard
Department of Art History & Film, Mills A26, University of Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia

2
INTRODUCTORY NOTES:
This a teaching and initial research bibliography which has been established over a number of years with
Australian students who have no access to vernacular language materials in mind. For deep research, vernacular
language speaking and reading ability is necessary, but this bibliography may also be useful for initial research by
those without linguistic access to the art writings of the cultures concerned. It is usually updated every other
year, depending on particular interests and available resources. Since this work originates as a personal teaching
bibliography for different courses which naturally include frequent reference to my own works, I include lists of
these at three places. The bibliography is available as a PDF file via the website of the Department of Art History
and Film at: http://www.arts.usyd.edu.au/departs/arthistory/index.php?page=staff&id=johclark
Please contact the author at arthistory.enquiries@arts.usyd.edu.au or at john.clark@arts.usyd.edu.au with any
notable omissions or additions. It is desirable for speed and accuracy of updating if you can do so with a
country-specific file of additions only saved in the same categories and in .doc format for PC, and only if the text
mentioned is available via reasonable international circulation. Thematic or artist titles should be preceded by the
name in square brackets eg [Xu Bing], [Noumea] to facilitate A-Z sorting. At the minimum a title should be held
in a national library which can be accessed by international document request facilities. Some countries have
valuable material in English but in obscure academic journals and some have extensive writings on modern art
which are nonetheless difficult to access abroad because of small-volume and / or selective coterie circulation at
home. But if a text is both important and can be found by international document search, it should be included.
Entry is by Country, Topic, and Artist. In some sections which give works on specific artists, authors follow the
name of the work or artist. Artists who cross cultural boundaries are generally given under contemporary art
sections by their culture of origination, although there are no hard-and-fast rules for such affiliation, and some
categories of overseas artists have been generated where there is sufficient material. There has been no attempt to
restrict the bibliography to books alone, but obviously it is not possible to include too many journal articles, book
reviews, or notes on particular exhibitions. Catalogues are usually included if little other material is available on a
given artist or if they contain useful general essays. Since some works not dealing specifically with modern art
also refer to its important proto-history in the 19th and early 20th centuries, they are also included here. In
general, the art works referred to are after 1850.
In general this bibliography seeks a balance between art historical quality, availability, and relevance. Thus texts of
inadequate analytical or art historical reference have also been brought in since for some art cultures there is little
other written work available in English. Many areas like modern history or writings on modern culture including
literature are included on an ad hoc basis where these are available and seem useful, especially in areas where I
have worked. Further suggestions for inclusion of minimum materials in political and cultural history adjacent to
the field are welcome.
For users of this bibliography in Australia:
Works given are mostly those available in Australia and chiefly at the Australian National University Library,
National Library of Australia, The Canberra School of Art Library, University of Sydney Fisher Research and
Schaeffer Fine Arts Libraries and private sources in Canberra and Sydney. In the Sydney area, after holdings of
the University of Sydney Fisher Research and Schaeffer Fine Arts Libraries, the best source for some of this
material is probably the Art Gallery of New South Wales library which may be used for reference during
weekdays. Fisher Research Library East Asian Collection is the recipient of an important ongoing donation of art
catalogues via the National Art Center in Tokyo and also benefits from purchases under the Morrissey Bequest.
Details of these may be accessed off-campus by the library’s English on-line catalogue, as well as by CJK
terminals if one is available in your library for full details. The catalogues are almost all in Japanese but frequently
include many plate titles and essays in English or other European languages. There are also quite extensive
holdings of books on Asian Art at the State Library of New South Wales, and especially of pre-Second World
War books on India, including important runs of early Indian art journals.
For their assistance in updating this bibliography at various times I am grateful to Edan Corkill, Kikuchi Yôko,
Lai Meilian, Phoebe Scott, Michael Fitzhenry, Helena Spanjaard, Helena Poropat, and Thomas Berghuis. From
2007, I have placed this bibliography under the collective authorship of those doing the updating and their names
are given on the title page.
John Clark, April 2007.

CONTENTS
Please note that pagination given below may slightly vary with printer settings
CONTENTS 3-8
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GENERAL WORKS ON ASIA AS A REGION 9
Asian-Wide Surveys 9
Museums, Art Centres and other Art Institutions1990's 9
Museums, Art Centres and other Art Institutions 2000+ 9
Asia-Wide New Art Practices and New Media 11
Web Resources 11
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
RELEVANT SERIALS IN ENGLISH 11
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NORTH-EAST ASIA 12
Bibliographical Note 12
CHINA-GENERAL
General Problems of Modernity and Art 12
Texts and Some Terms in Chinese 13
Chinese Art before the 20 th Century (selected texts) 13
Early Contacts with European Art 14
Chinacoast and Trade Paintings 14
Photography in China 15
Photography in China 1980s-1990s 15
Performance Art in China 1980s-1990s and after 16
MAINLAND CHINA 1911 to present 16
Albums 16
Individual Artists 16
Neo-traditional Art [guohua] 22
Late Qing and Republican China before 1949 23
Culture Contact in NE China and Manchuria 24
Wartime Period and Yan’an Base Areas 24
1949-1966 24
Selected Comparative Texts on Socialist Realism 24
Art 1966-1976 25
Art 1976-1989 25
Art 1989-2000 26
Art 2000+ 31
Recent Ink Painting 40
New Art Practices and New Media 40
Selected Exhibitions in China - 1990s Present 41
Selected Exhibitions outside China 43
Art Institutions in China [Entries after 2005] 45
Chinese Graphic Art since the Late 19th Century to 1949 45
Chinese Graphic Art after 1949 46
Selected Works on Modern Chinese Intellectual and Political History before 1949 46
Selected Works on Modern Chinese Intellectual and Political History after 1949 47
Women, Gender and Art 50
Web Resources 50
CHINA-HONG KONG AND MACAO 50
General 50
Hong Kong Ink Painting 51
Oil Painting, Photography, Prints and Mixed Media 52
Sculpture and Ceramics 52
3

Art in Hong Kong Art in 1990s 53
Art 2000+ 54
Hong Kong Photography 55
CHINA-TIBET 55
CHINA-TAIWAN/REPUBLIC OF CHINA 1946 –PRESENT 56
Japanese Colonial Period 56
General Works 1950s-1970s 56
1960s-1970s 56
1970s-1980s 56
1990s 57
Individual Artists 1960s-1990s 58
2000+ 60
Taiwan Photography 61
Political and Intellectual History of Taiwan 61
Economy and Politics of Taiwan 61
Film Taiwan [Entries from 2005] 62
CHINA-OVERSEAS 62
General Works 62
Modern Chinese Art: Texts by John Clark 63
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JAPAN 64
General Works 64
Europeans in Meiji Japan 64
Japonisme 66
Photography 67
Meiji Art and Interaction with the ‘West’ 68
Nihonga: Painting in ‘Traditional’ Japanese style since Meiji 60
Prints since Meiji 70
Art 1910s to 1930s 70
War: 1930s-1940s 71
Art since 1945, In General 72
1945 to mid-1960s 72
Late 1960s-1980s 73
1990s 74
2000+ 76
New Media 80
Crafts and Modern Design 81
Popular Culture Including Advertising 82
Popular visual Culture Including Comics 83
Domestic Architecture and Landscape Design 83
Japanese Cities [all periods] 85
General Texts on Modern Architecture 86
Meiji Architecture 86
1920s-1940s Architecture 86
Architecture since 1945 87
Architecture and Design 92
Architectural Bibliographies 92
Science, Technology and Their Representation 93
Selected Texts on Cultural and Intellectual History 93
Modern Japanese thought 95
General texts on Aesthetics 95
Kuki Shûzô 95
4

Kuki and his times 95
Nishida Kitarô 95
Watsuji Tetsurô 95
Modern Japanese History 96
Society 96
Literary representations (slected) 97
Web Resources 97
Modern Japanese Art: Texts by John Clark 98
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
KOREA-REPUBLIC OF KOREA 99
General works 99
Colonial Period 99
1950s-1960s 99
1970s-1980s 99
1980s-1990s 99
Individual Artists 102
2000+ 103
Video and New Media 104
Minjung Misul 104
Korea Overseas Artists 104
KOREA-DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF KOREA 105
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SOUTH-EAST ASIA 105
Southeast Asia Modern Art in General 105
Southeast Asian History 106
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MYANMAR / BURMA 106
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LAOS 106
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
THAILAND 107
Historical Context
1780s to 1910s [Rama I to Rama V] 107
1910s to 1940s [Rama VI to Rama VIII] 107
1950s to present [Rama IX] 108
Politics and Society 108
Pre-Modern Thai Art (selected) 109
Pre-Modern Thai Painting (selected) 109
Thonburi & Ratanakosin (Rama I – Rama IV) 109
Ratanakosin (Rama V – Rama VIII) 110
After 1947 (Rama IX) 111
General Works on Neo-traditional Art [plus group catalogues] 111
General Works on Modern Thai Art 111
Architecture and Environment 112
Craft 112
Reference 112
Art Collections and Galleries 112
Selected Major Exhibitions in Thailand (by year) 113
Individual Artists 115
Recent Thai Art overall 120
Photography in Thailand 120
Art 1980s 120
Art 1990s 120
Art 2000+ 120
Works on Modern Thai Literature in English 123
5

Thai Music 123
Thai Mentalities including Religions 124
Thai Society 125
Thai Economy 125
Film, T.V., and Modern Media 125
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
CAMBODIA 125
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
VIETNAM 126
Art in General 126
Art in the Colonial Period 127
Art in the War Period 128
Cultural Policies 128
General History 128
Women in Vietnam 129
Vietnamese Literature 129
Art 1990s and after 129
Individual Artists 130
Art 2000+ 132
Overseas Vietnamese Artists 133
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
INDONESIA 133
General Works 134
Art from Late 19th Century to 1945 134
Art from 1945-1965 134
Art since 1965 135
Art in the 1990s 135
Individual Artists (including Bali) 137
Art 2000+ 138
Selected Exhibitions (entries after 2000) 139
Indonesia – Biennales (entries from 2005) 140
Bali 140
European Images of Southeast and Indonesia 141
Craft Practices 141
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
EAST TIMOR 141
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
BRUNEI 141
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MALAYSIA 141
General Works 141
Individual Artists 142
1990s-2000+ 142
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SINGAPORE 143
General Works 143
Individual Artists 144
1990s- 2000+ 145
Works on History and Culture in Malaysia and Singapore 148
Selected Exhibitions 2000+ 148
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
PHILIPPINES 149
General Works 149
Individual Artists 150
1990s 152
2000+ 153
6

Prints 155
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
PACIFIC, OCEANIA, NEW ZEALAND 155
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
PAPUA NEW GUINEA 156
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SOUTH ASIA 156
INDIA 156
General Works 158
Art for the British 158
Urban Popular Graphic Art in the 19th and 20th Centuries 158
The British Art School System 159
Art for the Establishment 160
Fine Art Societies 160
Neo-traditional Painting 160
Nascent Counter-establishment 161
Identity 162
The New Establishments 163
The Folk and the Modern 164
Style, Criticism, and Identity
1990s 165
2000+ 167
Indian Photography 170
Indian Artists Abroad 170
Web resources 171
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NEPAL 171
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
HIMALAYAN BORDERLANDS: KASHMIR, BHUTAN, SIKKHIM 171
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
PAKISTAN 171
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
BANGLADESH 172
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SRI LANKA/CEYLON 172
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MONGOLIA 173
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
CIS AND OTHER 173
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ASIAN ARTIST TRANSNATIONAL ACTIVITY 173
Asian Artists in Transnational Activity: Australia 173
Asia and Australia [selected] 174
Individual Artists 174
Critical and Historical Studies 176
Exhibitions and Reviews (selected) 177
Modernity in Asian Art, Australia, South Asia, Southeast Asia: Texts by John Clark 178
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Asian artists transnational activity - North America 180
Asian artists transnational activity - Britain 184
Asian artists transnational activity - France 185
Asian artists transnational activity - Elsewhere in Europe 186
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
PRE-HISTORIES OF EURAMERICAN MODERN ART 186
7

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
EURAMERICAN THEORIES OF MODERNITY (selected) 186
Theories, Logics, Ideologies 186
Taxonomy and Evolutionary Speciation 187
Literary and Linguistic Theories 187
Cultural Hybridity and Cultural Comparison 187
Cultural Globalization 188
Theories of Art (selected) 189
Art Movements 190
Corporeal Theories (selected) 190
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ASIA, AFRICA, AND ISLAM IN PRE-MODERN EURAMERICAN ART 190
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NON-EURAMERICAN THEORIES AND POSITIONS ON MODERNITY IN ART 191
General 191
Africa 191
Australia 192
Islamic World 192
Meso- and South America 192
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
POSTCOLONIALISM AND ‘THIRD’ CRITIQUES AT THE CENTRE 193
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
BIENNALES AND CONTEMPORARY ASIAN ART 195
Museum and Exhibition Practice 195
Asian Art: Modern and Contemporary [duplicates some sections above] 195
Australia, Art and Asia [duplicates some sections above] 195
Modern and ContemporaryExhibiton Systems 198
Museums, Art Centres and other Institutions 2000+ 199
Curatorial Practice 201
Biennales in Art Exhibition Systems 202
Art, Markets and the Economy 202
Art Dealers 203
Cultures and Commodities 204
Hybridity, Postcolonialism and Globalization [duplicates some sections above] 204
Other Theories and Histories [duplicates some sections above] 205
Biennales and Triennales by site 206
National Exhibitions at Biennales 216
Biennales from an Asian Perspective 219
Other Catalogues consulted 219
8

GENERAL WORKS ON ASIAPACIFIC AS A REGION
9
Asian-Wide Surveys
ArtAsiaPacific, ed., ArtAsiaPacific Almanac 2007, vol. 2, 2007.
Clark, John, ‘Inter-Asian Criteria of Institutional Modernity in Art’, 28th International Congress of the History of
Art, Berlin, Kunstlerische Austausch/Artistic Exchange, Akademie Verlag, Berlin, 1993, 655-668.
Clark, John, ed., Modernity in Asian Art, Sydney, Wild Peony Press, 1993.
Clark, John; Peleggi, Maurizio; Sabapathy, T.K. eds., Eye of the Beholder, Sydney, Wild Peony Press, 2006.
Clark, John, ‘Ajia! Ajia!’, Art Monthly Australia, April 1991.
Clark, John, Modern Asian Art, Sydney, Craftsman House & Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 1998
Clarke, David, ‘Contemporary Asian Art and Its Western Reception’ in Third Text, Vol. 16, Issue 3 (September
2002), pp. 237-242
‘Contemporary Arts of the Region: Australia and South East Asia’, Special Issue, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4,
November-March 1993/94;
Dysart, Dinah & Fink, Hannah, eds, Asian Women Artists, Sydney, Craftsman House, 1996.
Japan Cultural Forum, ed, Modern Art of Asia, Toto Shuppan, Tokyo, 1961
Kirker, Anne, ‘Focus on Asian Women Artists’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
Lent, John A., ‘Asian Comic Art.’ Art AsiaPacific issue 21 1999
Lent, John A., ed., Asian Popular Culture, Boulder, Westview, 1995
Turner, Caroline, ed., Art and Social Change: Contemporary Art in Asia and the Pacific, Canberra, Pandanus Books, 2005
Museums, Art Centers and other Art Institutions 1990s
‘A New Cure for Asian Art Curators’, Asian Art News 9:4 1999
‘Asia and Modernity’, Special Issue of Humanities Research, 2, 1999 with articles by Clark, Lilley, Low, Labrador,
Sang.
‘Asian Art: Prospects for the Future.’ International Symposium 1999 with articles by Elliott, Davenport, Mashadi,
Nakamura, Poshyananda, Rajah, Tatehata, Tokyo, Japan Foundation, 1999.
Davis, A.R., ed., Search for identity: Modern Literature and the Creative Arts in Asia, Sydney, Angus and Robertson,
1974.
Hong Kong Art Archive, http://web.hku.hk:8400/~hkaa/hkaa/
Hou Hanru; Obrist, Hans-Ulrich, Cities on the Move, Ostfildren-Ruit, Verlag Gerg Hatje, 1997.
Manton, Neil, ‘The Arts of Diplomacy’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000Art Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.4, 1996.
McEvilley, Thomas, ‘Arrivederci Venice’, On the ‘Third World’ Biennials, Artforum International, Vol.32, Issue 3,
November 1993
Poshyananda, Apinan et al, Traditions / Tensions: Contemporary Art In Asia, New York, Asia Society Galleries &
Sydney, The Fine Arts Press, 1996 [reports: Art Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.4, 1996; Mehta in Eyeline:
contemporary visual arts, no.32, summer 1996; Art in America, Februrary 1997; Ewington, Yang, Munroe in
ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997; Owen, Michael. ‘Contemporary Art in Asia: Traditions/Tensions.’ Third Text
no.41 Winter 1997-98
Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘A new cure for Asian art curators’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999
Seminar on Fine Arts of Southeast Asia, Bangkok; Association of Southeast Asian Institutions of Higher Learning,
1964.
Turner, C., ‘Getting the Message’ [Review of Adelaide Festival Sculpture Installations], Art & Australia, vol.32,
no.1, Spring 1994.
Museums, Art Centers and other Art Institutions 2000+
‘Colonialism or Collaboration?: Intercultural Arts Practice and International Arts Organisations’, Forum
Transcript, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), no.2, July 2001
Akira, Tatehatata, ‘A Trojan Horse?: Multiculturalism in International Art Exhibitions’, Yasuko, Furuichi, “Asia in
Transition: Representation and Identity”, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
ART AsiaPacific, Issue 37 (2003), Special Issue Asian Art Now: 21 Curators and Critics Profile 63 Contemporary
Asian Artists
Asai, Toshihiro et al ed, Promenade in Asia: Cute, Tokyo: Shiseidô/Mito: Art Tower Mito, 2001.
Asia Art Society, http://www.aaa.org.hk/links.html, Links to Online: Resources; Art Organisations;
Atsuo, Yamamoto, ‘From Dualism to Oneness’, Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art,
Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002

10
Barucha, Rustom, ‘ Beyond the Box: Problematising the New Asian Museum’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art &
Society), no.2, July 2001
Bharucha, Rustom., ‘The New Asian Museum Beyond the Box: Problematising the New Asian Museum’, in
FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 2, July 2001, p.223-237.
Benett, Tony, ‘The Rules of Culture: Exhibition and the Politics of Knowledge’, Yasuko, Furuichi, “Asia in
Transition: Representation and Identity”, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Carroll, Alison, ‘A floating world’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001
Chang, Alexandra, ‘The Control of Fear: Art and the Epidemic as Excess’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003),
pp. 54-57
Clarke, David, ‘Contemporary Asian Art and Its Western Reception’, Huangfu, Binghui, ed., Site+Sight: Translating
Cultures, Singapore, Lasalle-SIA, 2002.
Eley, Geoff, ‘Politics, Culture and the Public Sphere’, positions east asia cultures critique, Vol. 10, Number 1, Spring
2002
Enwezor, Okwui. and Apinan Poshyananda, ‘Looking Ahead: Dialogues in Asian Contemporary Art, November
8-9, 2002’ (Asia Society and Museum, New York), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2,
June 2003, p.112-121
Findlay, Ian, ‘Looking For A New Vision’, Asian Art News, vol. 13, no. 1, January/February 2003
Furuichi Yasuko, ed., Asia in Transition: representation and identity, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002.
Gao, Shiming., ‘Symposium: Edges of the Earth, Hangzhou; The Syndrome of Asia: Experience and
Representation’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.83-88.
Gaweewong, Gridthiya, ‘On Under Construction and Localization’, Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New
Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘India Ink, Manila Evelope: Three Meditations on Art and the Global Media’, Mami, Kataoka,
Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Hou Hanru; Obrist, Hans-Ulrich, ‘Cities on the move’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000
Hui, Wang, ‘The Geneology of Asian Imaginaries’, Yasuko, Furuichi, “Asia in Transition: Representation and Identity”,
Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Kember, Pamela., ‘A Report on the Asian Art Archive’, in FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 5,
January 2003, p.372-377.
Lacayo, Richard, ‘The Rise and Rise of Asian Art’, Time Magazine, March 31 2003
Lee Weng Choy, ‘Tomorrow’s Local Library: The Asia Art Archive in Context’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4, Dec. 2005.
Mami, Kataoka, ‘Beyond a Progressive Asia: Under Construction Collective Exhibition’, Mami, Kataoka, Under
Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Mania, Astrid, ‘Curation on the Move’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006.
McNeill, David, ‘Planet Art: Aesthetics and Labour in the Era of Globalisation’, Huangfu, Binghui, ed., Site+Sight:
Translating Cultures, Singapore, Lasalle-SIA, 2002.
Munroe, Alaxandra, ‚Contemporary Art in Asia’, Artforum International, Vol.35, Issue 8, April 1997
Pi Li, ‘Fantasia: an imagination towards the daily life’ Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian
Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Robinson, Joel D., ‘The Construction Sites of Asian Art’ (The Exhibition of Under Construction: New Dimensions of
Asian Art, the Japan Foundation Forum and the Opera City Art Gallery, Tokyo, 2003), in Asian Art News,
Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February 2004, p.52-57.
Shinkawa, Takashi, ‘Promenade in Asia, A collaborative exhibition’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002.
Tavassoli, Babak A., ‘A Fresh Figure of Paradise’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March
2004, p.95-103.
Thompson, Jonathan, ‘Without Borders’ (Sovereign Art Prize for Asia), Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 4, 2006.
Woo, Lee Yong, ‘Globalism and the Vanity of Its System’, Yasuko, Furuichi, “Asia in Transition: Representation and
Identity”, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Yasuko, Furuichi, ed., International Symposium 2002, ‘Asia in Transition: Representation and Identity’, Report,
Japan: Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Xu Jiang., ‘Earth Link and Cosmic Time’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004,
p.89-94
Asia-Wide New Art Practices and New Media

11
[Global Conceptualism] Global Conceptualism: Points of origin, 1950s–1980s, New York, Queens Museum of Art,
1999; Meyer, James, ‘Global Conceptualism’: Points of Origin, 1950s-1980s’, Artforum International, Vol.38,
Issue 1, September1999
[MAAP in Beijing 2002] Machan, Kim, MAAP in Beijing 2002, Beijing: Hebei Education Publishing House
[NIPAF] ‘1998 Nipaf Asian Performance Art’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999
[Polypolis] Chang Tsong-zung, ‘Outer landscapes and inner dreams’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.1, 2002; Seyfarth,
Ludwig, ‘Asia in color and in black and white’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.1, 2002
[Polypolis] Seyfarth, Ludwig, ‘Asia in Color And in Black And White, Polypolis Exhibition Review, Asian Art News,
vol. 12, no. 1, January/February 2002; Chang, Tsong-zung, ‘Outer Landscapes And Inner Dreams’,
Polypolis Exhibition Review, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 1, January/February 2002
[Translated Acts] Berghuis, Thomas J., ''Translated Acts': Body, Self and Performance', IIAS Newsletter, No.24,
February 2001; Kerr, Merrily, ‘Translated Acts: Asian Performance Art’ Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002
[Under Construction] Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002; Purvis, Jennifer, ‘Under Construction; New Dimensions of Asian Art’,
Flash Art, Vol. XXXVI, No. 229, March-April 2003; ‘Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art’
Heartney, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), p. 74
[Video] Kuraishi, Shino, ‘Serendipity’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001
Akiko Miyake, ed., let’s talk about ART #0002, ‘Transexperiences’, Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art,
2002 [The conference was with Marina Abramovic, Chen Zhen, Simryn Gill, Hou Hanru, Huang
Yongping, Ken Lum, Hans Ulrich Obrist on March 20, 2000].
Birnbaum, Daniel, ‘How Latitudes Become Forms, Exhibition Review at Walker Art Center, Featuring Various
Asian Artists, Artforum International, Vol.41, Issue 5, January 2003
Flores, Patrick D., ‘Renewing the Contemporary’, Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art,
Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Furuichi Yasuko, ed., Out of the Window: Spaces of Distraction, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2004
[recent conceptualism in China, Japan, Korea]
Furuichi, Yasuko, ‘Asia: The Possibility of a Collaborative Space – Under Construction Project, Mami, Kataoka,
Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Gakoumi, Dionissia, ‘Beyond Language’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
Kamiya Yukie, ‘Communicative Approach, from Asia’, Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian
Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Kim, Sunjung, ‘In Search of an Oasis’, Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The
Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Levin, Kim ‘Gesture, performance, behaviour, attitude: asian influences on contemporary western art’, Art Asia
Pacific, vol.3, no.4, 1996.
Machan, Kim, ‘Digital Luggage and Meaningful Relationships’, Asian Art News, vol. 21, no. 3, September 2001
Machan, Kim, ‘Vis.arts.online: Asian art on the internet’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Focal Point: Asian Video and Media Artists Take New York’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006
Sivanesan, Haema, ‘Mirror Worlds: Contemporary Video Art from Asia in Sydney’ (review), Art Monthly Australia,
no. 185, November 2005.
Teh, David, ‘Mirror Worlds, Contemporary Video from Aisa’ (review), Art and Australia, vol. 43, no. 1, 2005.
WEB RESOURCES
www.aaa.org.hk/links.html has the best set of Contemporary Asian Art links to date.
http://universes-in-universe.de/asia/english.htm art resources listed by country and useful Biennale links
elsewhere on the same site.
http://faam.city.fukuoka.jp/cgi-bin/eng/link/link.cgi has a number of links to Asian art museums and in the
same menu to other cultural organizations.
http://qag.qld.gov.au/research/acapa includes a menu with access to Asian-art related activities of the
Queensland Art Gallery, including the Asia-Pacific Triennale and also to the searchable Research Library
catalogue.
RELEVANT SERIALS IN ENGLISH
[Journal articles on Asian art and artists are listed in the relevant sections and largely updated to March 2007]

Art Asia Pacific, since 1993.
Art & Culture, since 1996.
ArtForum International
Art in America, has Asia related matters in most issues.
Art Monthly Australia, some issues.
Artlink, some issues.
Art & Text, articles in some issues, especially after 1994.
Asian Art News, since 1991, some feature issues, cumulative index vol.4, no.6, 1994.
Contemporary Visual Art
Critical Inquiry
Flash Art, some issues.
Parkett
positions: east asian cultures critique
Public Culture
Orientations, some features on modern art.
Res, material culture and anthropology journal.
South Atlantic Quarterly
Third Text, largely theory-oriented.
World Art, some contemporary artists [discontinued]
Visual Art & Culture [discontinued]
Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art
NORTHEAST ASIA
CHINA
12
Bibliographical Note
There is good but selective bibliography up to 1999 by Britta Erickson Twentieth Century Chinese Art Bibliography &
Individual Artists’ Bibliographies available online at http://www.stanford.edu/dept/art/china. There is
critical bibliography in Clark, John, ‘Art and Modernism in China, 1900-97: A review and documentation’,
Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, vol.29, 1997, 50-73, and Clark, John, ‘Modernity in Chinese Art,
1850s-1990s: some chronological materials’, Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, vol.29, 1997, 74-169.
Some texts cited in the latter are included here.
CHINA-GENERAL
General Problems of Modernity and Art
[Asian Art market] ‘Move over Van Gogh’, Far Eastern Economic Review, 22 July 1993.
Andrews, Julia, and Shen Kuiyi, eds, A Century in Crisis: Modernity and Tradition in the Art of Twentieth Century China,
New York, Guggenheim Museum, 1998
Birnie Danzker, Jo-Anne, Ken Lum, and Zheng Shengtian, eds., Shanghai Modern: 1919-1945, Ostfildern
(Germany), Hatje Cantz, 2005
China Modernity and Art, and a discussion of Modern Art in Japan and Korea, Taibei, Council for Cultural Planning and
Development, 1990.
Clark, John, ‘Modernity in Chinese Art, 1850s-1990s: Some chronological materials’, Journal of the Oriental Society of
Australia, vol. 29, 1997.
Clark, John, Modernities of Chinese Art, Singapore, Institute of Contemporary Art, 2007
Clarke, David, ‘Tradition and Innovation’ [British Museum exhibition], ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997
Croizier, R., ‘Art and Society in Modern China - A Review Article’, The Journal of Asian Studies, vol.49, no.3,
August 1990.
de Baan, Christine, Huang Du, et.al., China Contemporary: Architecture, Art, Visual Culture (Bilingual), Rotterdam,
NAI Publishers, 2006
Fong, Wen C., ‘The Modern Chinese Art Debate’, Artibus Asiae, vol.53, 1/2, 1993
Gao Minglu, Inside Out: New Chinese Art, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1998.
Hearn, Maxwell and Smith, Judith G., eds., Chinese Art: Modern Expressions, New York, Metropolitan Museum of
Art, 2001

13
Hearn, Maxwell K.; Smith Judith G.; eds, Chinese Art: Modern Expressions, New York, Metropolitan Museum of
Art, 2001
Kao, Mayching, ed, Twentieth Century Chinese Painting, Hong Kong, Oxford University Press, 1988 [proceedings of
a 1984 Hong Kong Conference, this covers most areas of modern Chinese painting in a general manner]
Kuo, Jason, C., ‘Reviews of recent books on Modern Chinese Painting’, Ars Orientalis, vol.20, 1991.
Laing, E.J., An Index to Reproductions by Twentieth Century Artists, Portland, Oregon, 1984
Litzinger, Ralph A., 1959-, ‘Theorizing Postsocialism: Reflections on the Politics of Marginality in Contemporary
China’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 101.1, Winter 2002
Sullivan, Michael, ‘Orthodoxy and Individuality in Twentieth Century Chinese Art’, in Murck, C., ed., Artists and
Traditions, Princeton, Princeton UP, 1979.
Sullivan, Michael, Art and Artists of Twentieth Century China, Berkeley, California University Press, 1996 [reviews:
Dal Lago in ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997, Croizier in The Journal of Asian Studies, 1997; Clark in Asian Studies
Reviews, 1999].
Sullivan, Michael, Chinese Art in the Twentieth Century, London, Faber & Faber, 1959.
Sullivan, Michael, The Meeting of Eastern and Western Art, Palo Alto, Stanford UP, 1969 [the research and approach
of this book are highly problematic], revised version, U. California Press, 1991.
Tsuruta, T., ‘Kinhyakunenrai Chûgoku Gajin Shiryô’, Bijutsu Kenkyû, nos 293-294, 303, 307; ‘Minkokuki ni okeru
zenkoku kibo no bijutsu tenrankai: kinhyakunenrai chûgoku kaigashi kenkyû 1’, Bijutsu Kenkyû, no.349;
‘Kaihôgo no zenkoku bijutsu tenrankai: Kinhyakunenrai Chugoku Kaigashi Kenkyû 2’, Bijutsu Kenkyû,
no.350; 2, Fu 1, Bijutsu Kenkyû, no.351 [Catalogue of the 1954 Second National Fine Arts Exhibition]; 2, Fu
2, Bijutsu Kenkyû, no.352 [Catalogue of the 1960 Third National Fine Arts Exhibition].
Tsuruta, T., ‘Minkokuki bijutsugakkô sotsugyôdôgakuroku, Bijutsudantai kaiinroku shûsei’, (Izumishi Kubosô
Kinenbijutsukan), Kubosô Kinen bunka zaidan Tôyô Bijutsu Kenkyûjo Kiyô, 2,3,4, 1991.
Tsuruta, T., Kindai Chûgoku no Gaka, Osaka, Osaka Shiritsu Bijutsukan, 1972.
Wan Qingli, ‘Traditionalism, Reform, and Modernism in Twentieth Century Chinese Painting’, Orientations, 23,
no.7, July 1992.
Wu Hung and Kartherine R. Tsiang, Body and Face in Chinese Visual Culture, Cambridge, Mass., London, Harvard
University Press, 2005
Wu Hung, Remaking Beijing: Tiananmen Square and the Creation of Political Space, Reaktion Books, 2005
Texts and Some Terms in Chinese:
MS: Meishu, Art, the only national art monthly, published by the Artists’ Association. Generally the issue number
equals the month, thus 1979-3, means the issue puiblished for March 1979. But for a brief period from
1960 until about 1964 it was published bi-monthly. Publication was suspended during the Cultural
Revolution and restarted in 1977.
MSJTX: Meishujia Tongxun, Information Bulletin of the Artists’ Association, this is not usually available to
non-members and foreigners and has only occasionally been available to this author. MSJY: Meishu Yanjiu,
Art Research, quarterly, published by CAFA.
MY: Meishuyanjiu, Art Research, published by the Central Academy of Fine Arts, Beijing.
RMRB: Renmin Ribao, People’s Daily, the official CCP newspaper.
Shijie Meishu, World Art.
Xinmeishu: New Art, irregular journal of Zhejiang Academy of Fine Art.
youhua: oil painting.
zhongguohua: Chinese painting, sometimes used as a full form for guohua.
ZMB: Zhongguo Meishubao, Fine Arts in China, published 1985-1989.
ZYC: Zhongguo Yishujia Cidian, 5 Volumes, Dictionary of Chinese Artists, Changsha, Hunan Renmin Chubanshe,
1981-1985
Chinese Art before the Twentieth Century (selected texts)
Clunas, Craig, Superfluous Things: Material Culture and Social Status in Early Modern China, Urbana & Chicago,
University of Illinois Press, 1991.
Clunas, Craig, Pictures and Visuality in Early Modern China, London, Reaktion Books, & Princteon, Princeton
University Press, 1997.
Clunas, Craig, Fruitful Sites: Garden Culture in Ming Dynasty China, London: Reaktion Books, 1996
Hay, John, ed., Boundaries in China, London: Reaktion Books, 1994
Hay, Jonathan, Shitao: painting and modernity in early Qing China, Cambridge ; New York : Cambridge University

14
Press, 2001.
Shen and Marilyn Fu, Studies in Chinese Connoisseurship, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1973.
Siren, O., Chinese Painting, Ronald Press, New York, 1958
Sullivan, M. The Birth of Landscape Painting in China, University of California Press, 1962.
Whitfield, R., ‘Landscape Painting in the Late Ch’ing Period’ in W. Watson, editor, Landscape Style in Asia, Percival
David Foundation of Chinese Art, London, 1979.
Early Contacts with European Art
Barmé, Geremie, ‘The Garden of Perfect Brightness: A Manchu Vision of China’, Paroissien, Leon, ed., Visual Arts and
Culture, Volume 1, Part 1 (1998), see http://www.chinaheritagequarterly.org/ No. 8, December 2006:
Yuanming Yuan, the Garden of Perfect Brightness
Beurdeley, M. &. C, Giuseppe Castiglione, Rutland, Tuttle, 1971.
Cahill, James, ‘Late Ming landscape albums and European printed books’, in Rosenwald, L.J., The Early Illustrated
Book, 1982.
Cahill, James, The Compelling Image: Nature and Style in Seventeenth Century Chinese Painting, Cambridge, Harvard
University Press, 1982
Delahaye, Hubert, ‘Du peu d’effet de la peinture occidentale en Chine’ in Jami, Catherine; Delahaye, Hubert, eds.,
L’Europe en Chine, interactions scientifiques, religieuses et culturelles aux XVII e et XVIII e siécles, Paris, Collége de
France, 1993.
Franke, Wolfgang, China and the West, Oxford, Basil Blackwell, 1967
Hsiang Ta (Xiang Da), ‘European influences on Chinese Art of the Later Ming and Early Ch’ing Period’ [original
in Dongfang Zazhi , vol.27, no.1, January 10th, 1930, translated by Wang Teh-chao], Renditions no.6, Spring
1976.
Ishida Mikinosuke, ‘A Biographical Study of Giuseppe Castiglione (Lang Shih-ning), a Jesuit Painter in the Court
of Peking under the Ch’ing Dynasty’, Memoirs of the Tôyô Bunko, 1960, p.79-121;
Kôno Minoru, ed., Chûgoku Yôfû? Hyôgen no Dônyû? Meimatsu kara Shin jidai no kaiga, hanga, sashie-hon, Machida,
Machida Shirtisu Kokusai Hanga Bijutsukan, 1995.
Loehr, George, ‘Missionary artists at the Manchu Court’, Journal of the Oriental Ceramic Society, 34, 1962-63;
Loehr, George, ‘The Sinicization of Missionary artists and their work at the Manchu court during the Eighteeenth
Century’, Cahiers d’Histoire Mondiale, vol. VII, no.3, p. 795-815, 1963;
Pelliot, Paul, ‘La Peinture et la Gravure Européennes en Chine au temps de Mathieu Ricci’, T’oung Pao, 1922, 1-18;
Pirazzoli-T’Serstevens, M., Gravures des Conquêtes de l’Empereur de Chine K’ien-Long au Musée Guimet, Paris, Mus?e
Guimet, 1969;
Qing Imperial Court Painting, 25th Anniversary Special Issue of Orientations, vol.26, no.7, July/August 1995
Sullivan, Michael, ‘Some possible sources of European influence on late Ming and early Ch’ing painting’, in
Proceedings of the International Symposium on Chinese Painting, Taipei, National Palace Museum, 1972,
Swiderski, Richard M., ‘The dragon and the straightedge, part 1: a semiotics of the Chinese response to European
pictorial Space’, Semiotica 81-1/2, (1990); ‘part 2: The ideological impetus of linear perspective in late Ming
early Qing China’, ibid, 82-1/2 (1990); ‘part 3: Porcelains, horses, and ink stones - the ends of acceptance’,
ibid, 82 -3/4, (1990).
Vinograd, Richard, Boundaries of the Self, Chinese Portraits, 1600-1900, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press,
1992;
Chinacoast and Trade Paintings
Berry-Hill, H. and S., Chinnery and China Coast Paintings, Leigh-on-Sea, 1970.
Broadbent, J., China, Australia: Trade and Society 1788-1850, Sydney, Historic Houses of New South Wales, 2003.
Christies’, Fine Chinatrade Paintings, Hong Kong, Christies’ Swire, sale of 26-9-1989.
Conner, P., The China Trade 1600-1860, Brighton, Royal Pavilion, 1986
Conner, P., Leglouix, S., William Alexander, Brighton, Royal Pavilion,1981.
Crossman,C.L., The China Trade: Paintings, Furniture, Silver, and other Objects, Princeton, 1972
Gregory, M., In the Western Manner, Catalogue 53, London, Martyn Gregory Gallery, 1989.
Hutcheon, R., Chinnery, The Man and the Legend, Hong Kong, 1975
Lee, J.G., Philadelphians and the China Trade 1784-1844, Philadelphia Museum of Art/ University of Pennsylvania
Press, 1984.
Leglouix, S., Image of China: William Alexander, London; Jupiter Books, 1980
Orange, J. The Chater Collection; Pictures relating to China, Hong Kong, Macao, London, 1924.

15
Tam, L.C.S.,et al, Hong Kong: The Changing Scene, Hong Kong Museum of Art, 1980
Thompson, Jonathan, ‘The Rake’s Progress’ (George Chinnery), Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005.
Ting J.S.P., Hung V.W.Y., Gateways to China, Hong Kong Museum of Art, 1987.
Ting J.S.P., George Chinnery: His Pupils and Influence, Hong Kong Museum of Art, 1985.
Warner, J., Hong Kong Illustrated: Views and News, 1840-1890, Hong Kong, John Warner, 1981
Wu, L., ‘A Newly discovered school of Chinese export painting’, Orientations, vol.20, no.7, July 1989
University Museum and Art gallery, The University of Hong Kong, Picturing Cathay: Maritime and Cultural Images of
the China Trade, Hong Kong, 2002
Photography in China
Cartier-Bresson, H., China in Transition, London, Thames and Hudson, 1956
Harris, David, Of battle and beauty : Felice Beato’s photographs of China, Santa Barbara,: Santa Barbara Museum of Art
& London : University of California Press, 1999.
Jenner, W. J. F., China: a Photohistory, London, Thames & Hudson, 1988.
Ma Yunzeng, Zhongguo sheyingshi, 1840-1937, Beijing, Zhongguo sheying chubanshe, 1987.
Roberts, Claire, ‘In her view: Hedda Morrison’s photographs of Peking, 1933-46’, East Asian History, 4, December
1992.
Roberts, Claire, ed., In her view: the photographs of Hedda Morrison in China and Sarawak 1933-67, Haymarket, N.S.W :
Powerhouse Publishing, 1993.
Roberts, Claire, ‘Captured city: Hedda Morrison’s Peking’, TAASA Review, vol.11, no.3, 2002
Thiriez, Régine, ‘Photography and Portraiture in Nineteenth-Century China’, East Asian History, nos 17/18,
June/December 1999.
Thiriez, Régine, Barbarian lens: Western photographers of the Qianlong emperor’s European palaces, New York, Gordon &
Breach, 1998.
Thomson, J., China The Land and Its People, Hong Kong, John Warner, 1977
Worswick, C., Spence, J., Imperial China, Photographs 1850-1912, London, Scolar Press, 1978.
Zhang, Hai’er, Fotografien aus China, 1986-1989, Heidelberg : Edition Braus, 1990.
Zhongguo Sheying, 1860-1912, Taibei, Xiongshi Tushu, 1979
Photography in China 1980s-1990s
[Liu Zheng], Maggio, Meg, ‘A contrary vision’ Asian Art News, vol.12, no.4, 2002
[Zhuang Hui] review Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999; Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale,
Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Maggio, Meg and Li, Zhang, Ten Years: Zhuang Hui's
Photography, Hong Kong: Timezone 8 Ltd, 2003
Dewar, Susan, ‘Contemporary Chinese Photography’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996.
Dewar, Susan, ‘Photography in China’, ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997.
Louie, Reagan, Toward a truer life : photographs of China 1980-1990, New York: Aperture Foundation & San
Francisco, Friends of Photography, 1991.
Smith, Karen, ‘Contagious desire, the other in contemporary Chinese art’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001
Yu Shing-tak and Yang Shaoming.Contemporary Chinese photographs, Beijing, China Photographic Publishing House,
1985.
Zhang Zhaohui, ‘A return to the real: new art and new spaces’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001
Performance in China 1980s-1990s and after
Berghuis, Thomas J., ‘Flesh Art: Body and Performance Art in Post-Mao China’,online Chinese Type Contemporary
Art Magazine, Vol. 4, Issue 5, November, 2001.
Berghuis, Thomas J., Performance Art in China, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006
Berghuis, Thomas, ‘Close Encounters – Performance art practices in China during the 1990s and the role of the
mediated subject of the acting body in art’, Peter Lewis and Hoor Al-Qasimi, ed., Sharjah International
Biennial 6 (Catalogue), United Arab Emirates: Sharjah International Biennial, 2003, pp. 034-038.
Cheng Meiling, "Clandestine Interventions" in Public Art Review: International Art Issue (Fall/Winter 2004): 26-29.
Cheng Meiling, "Extreme Performance and Installation from China" in TheatreForum (Summer 2006): 88-96. [the
cover feature]
Cheng Meiling, "Indexing Death in Seven Xingwei and Zhuangzhi Pieces" in Performance Research 11.2 (June 2006):
24-38.
Cheng Meiling, "Violent Capital: Zhu Yu on File” in TDR: The Journal of Performance Studies 49.3 (Fall 2005): 58-77.

16
Daozi, ‘The Wisdom of the Body’, Chinese Type Contemporary Art Magazine, Vol. 4, Issue 5, November, 2001,
published Online at: http://www.chinese-art.com
Gao Minglu, “Private Experience and Public Happenings: The Performance Art of Zhang Huan” (Translated by
Alexa Olga) in Pilgramage to Santiago, Barcelona and Brussels, Cotthem Gallery, 2001
Gao Minglu, The Wall: Reshaping Contemporary Chinese Art, New York and Beijing, Albright-Knox Art Gallery,
University at Buffalo Art Galleries, and Millennium Art Museum, 2006
Ling, Gao, ‘Art is Action’, , Chinese Type Contemporary Art Magazine, Vol. 4, Issue 5, November, 2001, published
Online at: http://www.chinese-art.com
Merewether, Charles, ‘The spectre of being human’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol.2, no., June 2003
Song Dong, Guo Shirui, Yesheng, 1997 Nian Jing zheshi, Beijing, Xiandai YishuZhongxin, 1997 [includes a
chronology for chiefly avant-garde and performance art since 1986]
Xing Danwen, Danwen Xing, Wo-men: A Personal Diary of Chinese Avant Garde in the 1990s: Photographs, 1993-1998,
Zurich, Scalo Publishers, 2007 (Forthcoming)
MAILAND CHINA, 1911-PRESENT
Albums
Between the thunder and the rain: Chinese paintings from the Opium War to the Cultural Revolution, 1840-1979, San
Francisco, Asian Art Museum, 2000
Bobot, M.-T., Collection des Peintures et Calligraphies Chinoises Contemporaines, Paris, Musée Cernuschi, 1985
Brown, Claudia; Chou Ju-hsi; Transcending turmoil: painting at the close of China’s empire, 1796-1911, Phoenix, Phoenix
Art Museum, 1992.
Eliséef, V., Exposition de la Peinture Moderne Chinoise, Paris, Musée Cernuschi, 1946
Eliséef, V., Quatre Artistes Chinoises Contemporaines, [Pan Yu-lin, Lam Oi, Ou Seu-tan, Shing Wai], Paris, Musée
Cernuschi, 1977
Eliséef, V., Peintures Chinoises Traditionelles, 1975-80, Paris, Musée Cernuschi, 1981
Ellsworth, R.H. et al, Later Chinese Painting and Calligraphy, 1800-1950, 3 volumes, New York, Random House,
1987
Hajek, L., Hofmeister, A., Chinesische Malerei der Gegenwart,Prague, Artia, 1959
Hua Junwu,ed., Contemporary Chinese Painting, Beijing, New World Press, 1981
Moss.H., ed.,The Experience of Art, Hong Kong, Umbrella, 1983
Strassberg, R.E., Nielsen, W.A., Beyond the Open Door, Pasadena, Pacific Asia Museum, 1987.
Strassberg, R.E., Beyond the Open Door II, Pasadena, Pacific Asia Museum, 1991.
Sun Jie, ed., A Selection of Contemporary Chinese Painting, Beijing, Zhao Hua Publishing House, 1981
Tam, L.S., ed., Twentieth Century Chinese Painting, Hong Kong, Hong Kong Museum of Art, 1984
Tao Yongbai, ed., Oil Painting in China 1700-1985, Jiangsu Meishu Chubanshe, 1988
Whitfield, R., Chinese Traditional Painting, 1886-1966, London, Royal Academy of Arts, 1982
Individual Artists
For lists of albums see the bibliography in Kao, Mayching,ed, Twentieth Century Chinese Painting, Hong Kong,
Oxford University Press, 1988 for a list of artists’ albums, and for other lists of reproductions see Laing,
E.J., An Index to Reproductions by Twentieth Century Artists, Portland, Oregon, 1984. The publishing industry
in both the People’s Republic and Taiwan has also produced many single-artist multi-volume series in the
1990s.
A number of artist’s names become homonyms in English although written with different characters in Chinese.
To obviate lengthy explanation in these cases I have simply identified the artist the medium or type of work
e.g. Liu Wei, painter and Liu Wei, video installation, are two different artists working in those media whose
personal names are actually written with different characters even though their surnames are identical.
Sometimes the same artists also appears in later sections by country under ‘Asian Artists Transnational
Activity’.
Individual artists have also been listed in the Mainland China – 1989-2000 and 2000+ categories of this
bibliography.

17
Cai Guoqiang, painter and installation art, New York: Cai Guoqiang, Day Dreaming, Taipei, Cherng Pin Gallery
1998; Zaya Octavio et al, Venice’s Rent Collection Courtyard, Hong Kong & Vancouver, Annie Wong Art
Foundation, 1999; Zhang Zhaohui, Cultural Metamorphosis: The Art of Xu Bing and Cai Guoqiang, unpublished
MA in Curatorial Studies Thesis, Bard College, 1998; Zhang Qing, ‘History challenges reality: the life and
art of Cai Guoqiang’, Yishu, vol.1, no.1, 2002; Zhang Zhaohui, ‘Tiandi zhi ji: Cai Guoqiang yu Xu Bing
Suoshi biye zhanlan jihua shuomingshu’, Jiangsu Huakan, 2, 1999; ‘Naoshima no commishon waaku: Cai
Guoqiang Bunkadaikonyoku, Naoshima no tame no projekuto’, Naoshima Tsûshin, vol.1, no.2, 1988; Hirano
Akihiko & Takeuchi Hiroko eds., Cai Guoqiang “From the Pan-Pacific” [translated by Dutz, Margaret E.],
Iwaki, Iwaki City Art Museum, 1994; Cai Guoqiang in “Ajia Shichô no Potensharu”, Hôkokusho, Tôkyô,
Kokusai Kôryûkikin ASEAN Bunka Sentaa, 1994, p.84-89; Heartney, Elanor, ‘Cai Guoqiang: illuminating
the new China’, Art in America, May 2002; Cultural Meeting Bath: Projects for the 20th century, New York,
Queens Museum of Art, 1997 [review: Goodman, Art AsiaPacific,no.18, 1998.]; Huang Du. ‘Cai Guoqiang:
From mystery and philosophy to reality.’ Art AsiaPacific issue 20 1998; Naylor, Stephen, ‘A Gondola In
Suburbia’, Art Monthly Australia August 1999: 122; Bartelik, Marek, ‘Cai Guo-Qiang’, Artforum International,
Vol.40, Issue 10, Summer 2002; Stringa, Nico (ed), Terrecotte Cinesi dalla 48 a Biennale di Venezia (Chinese
Terracota at the 48 th Venice Biennial), Cornuda: Antiga Edizoni, 2003
Cai Jin, oil painter, Tianjin and New York: Yang En, ed. Cai Jin, Beijing, Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, 1995
Cui Xianji, abstract oil painter: Dao Zi, ‘Cui Xianji: zuowei jingshengwaihua de ziranchouxiang’, Yishujie,
11/12-1998.
Chen Haiyan, Roberts, Claire, ‘Chen Haiyan: Dream work’, ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36 (2002)
Chen Zhen, Sans, Jerome, ‘Paris: Chen Zhen’, Artforum International, Vol.34, Issue 5, January 1996; review, tribute
by Hou Hanru, Art AsiaPacific, 33, 2002; Chen Zhen in Akiko Miyake, ed., Let’s Talk About Art #0002,
‘Transexperiences’, Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art, 2002; Nakamura, Nobuo and Miyake,
Akiko, ed., CCA Artist’s Book Series, Chen Zhen in conversation with Xian Zhu, Kitakyushu: Center For
Contemporary Art, 1998; Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Chen Zhen's legacy’, Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 2,
February 2003; Uslip, Jeffrey Zur, Rachael, eds, Chen Zhen [a tribute], Long Island City, NY : P.S.1
Contemporary Art Center, 2003; Rosenberg, David; Xu Min; Daniel Buren, Chen Zhen : invocation of washing
fire, Prato: Ori, 2003.
Ding Yi, Shanghai, painter: Xiao Kayu, Shanghai, ShanghART, 1997.
Dong Xiwen, deceased, oil painter: Chen Yingde, ‘Shiping Dong Xiwen youhua’, Mingbao Yuekan, 1, 1986, no.241.
Fang Junbi: Fan Tchun-pi, A Retrospective Exhibition of the Works of Fan Tchun-pi, Hong Kong, Arts Centre,1978; Fan
Tchun-pi, Bobot,M-T., Fan Tchun-pi, Paris, Musée Cernuschi, 1984
Fang Lijun: Furuichi, Y., Nakamoto, K. eds. Fang Lijun: Human images in an uncertain age, Tokyo: Japan Foundation
Asia Center, 1996; Chou, Yuting, ‘The Floating Body in the Art of Fang Lijun: An Artist's Comment on
the Human Condition in Post-Cultural Revolution China’, China Information, Vol. XII, No.’s 1&2,
Semmer/Autumn, 1997Li Luming, Fang Lijun, Hunan: Hunan Fine Arts Publications, 2001
Fang Zhaolin, neo-traditionalist painter, Wong,Wucius,’Fang Zhaolin’, Orientations, November 1982
Feng Zikai: Hung Changtu, ‘The Wartime Political cartoons of Feng Zikai’, Modern China, 16:1, January 1990;
Barmé, G., Feng Zikai: A Biographical and Critical Study, 1898-1975, Ph.D. thesis, Australian National
University, 1989.
Fu Baoshi 1904-1965, Clarke, David, ‘Raining, Drowning and Swimming : Fu Baoshi and Water’, Art History, 29:1,
February, 2006.
Gao Jianfu: Wong Shiu Hon, Kao Chien-fu’s Theory of Painting, Hong Kong, Centre of Asian Studies, University of
Hong Kong, 1972; Wang Jiaohan, Gao Jianfu hualun shuping, Xianggang daxue, 1972.
Geng Jianyi, Hangzhou, various media: Karen Smith, Baifen zhi wushi, Shanghai, ShanghART, 1999.
Gu Wenda, calligraphy and installations, New York: Gu Wenda, ‘Yishu Biji’, Xinmeishu, no.20, 6.1985. Zhongguo
Meishubao, no.129, 11.1.1988; Gu Wenda, ‘Women shidai de shenqu’,[tr.Jia Chunxian], Xinmeishu, no.4,
1996; Jaivin, Linda, ‘Gu Wenda’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994; Erickson, Britta, ‘Gu Wenda’s silent
selves and pseudo characters’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000; [Gu Wenda], Xu Gan, ‘Why Hair?’, in Yishu: Journal
of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.10-12.; Yang, Xianeng., ‘New and Old: Gu
Wenda’s Art and Chinese Traditions’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December
2003, p.13-17.;Cateforis, David., ‘Gu Wenda’s United Nations: A Consideration of Two Monuments’, in
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.18-24.; Bessire, Mark H. C.,
‘Beyond the Body’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.25-26. ‘Gu
Wenda: From Middle Kingdom to Biological Millennium, Symposium Discussion’, in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.27-32.

18
Gu Xiong, review, Yishu, vol.1, no.1, 2002
Gu Zhengguo: Taylor, Roger; Lasschuyt, Helga, ‘Fire Works’, World Art, no.2 1995.
Guan Shanyue, deceased, neo-tradtionalist painter: Guan Shanyue+Li Xiongcai: Two Chinese Modern Masters /
AGNSW, May 1985
Guo Hairen, neo-traditionalist painter, New York & Beijing: Lin Xiaoping, ‘Guo Hairen’s Painting: In search of
Old Beijing’, Orientations, no.2, 1992.
Guo Wei, Guo Jin, Sichuan, painter and sculptor: Zhong Ming, ‘Rang huihua anding jiushininadai, Guo Wei, Guo
Jin chuangzaozhong de qiji’, Yishujie, 9/10-1998; Goodman, Jonathan, 'Guo Brothers at Michael
Goedhuis', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue
He Chengyao: ‘Life the Cover from Your Head’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3,
September 2003, p.20-24.
He Duoling: Nakayama, K. He Duoling, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Kindai Bijutsukan, 1988.
He Huaishuo: Stanley-Baker, Joan, The Art of Ho Huai-shuo, Hong Kong, Hibiya Ltd., 1981.
Hu Youben, Baoding, neo-traditionalist painter: Liu Xiaojun, Hu Youben Huaji, Nanning, Guangxi Meishu Chubanshe,
1997.
Huang Binhong, deceased, neotradtional painter: Lai,T.C., Huang Binhong, Hong Kong, Swindon Book Company,
1980; Shen Fu, ‘Huang Binhong’s Shanghai Period landscape paintings and his late floral works’,
Orientations, September 1987
Huang Rui: Huang Rui, Ôsaka, Gallery Kaze & Chinese Modern Art Center, April 13th to 25th, 1992; Huang Rui,
Tôkyô, Gallery Ueda, March 8th to 22nd, 1991; Huang Rui, Tôkyô, Gallery Ueda: Warehouse, December
5th to 20th, 1986; Huang Rui, Tôkyô, Monte Gallery, September, 1990; Huang Rui in Abeno Soho, Gallery
O, Ôsaka, broadsheet, November 1995.
Huang Yongping: Sans, Jerome, ‘Marseille: Huang Yongping’, Artforum International, Vol.34, Issue 9, May1996;
Views on Contemporary Chinese Art’, Yishu, vol.1, no.1, 2002; review, Yishu, vol.1, no.1, 2002;
Zacharopoulos, Denys and Hou, Hanru, Huang Yongping and Jean Pierre Bertrand, Catalogue for the French
Pavilion, 4 th Venice Biennale, AFAA, 1999; Nakamura, Nobuo and Miyake, Akiko, ed., CCA Artist’s Book
Series, Huang Yongping: Travel Guide for 2000-2046, Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art, 1999; Huang
Yongping in Akiko Miyake, ed., Let’s Talk About Art #0002, ‘Transexperiences’, Kitakyushu: Center For
Contemporary Art, 2002; Wei, Lilly, ‘Huang Yong Ping at Barbara Gladstone’, Art in America, Vol. 90,
Issue 5, May 2002; Köppel-Yang, Martina, 'A Bat's Life, or Big Brother is Watching You', Yishu: Journal of
Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue; Köppel-Yang, Martina., ‘A Bat’s Life, or Big Brother Is
Watching You: A Case Study’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No.1, March 2003,
p.101-109.
Huang Yuanqing: Li Xu, ‘Exquisite Graffiti’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 3, May/June 2003, p.50-53.
Huang Zhou, deceased,neo-traditionalist painter: Huang Zhou’s Paintings/ Hong Kong, Wen Wei Po, 1986; Huang
Zhou, Roma, Accademia Nazionale di San Luca, 1988.
Huang Zhou: Huang Zhou, Roma, Accademia Nazionale di San Luca, 1988; Huang Zhou’s Paintings, Hong Kong,
Wen Wei Po, 1986.
Jin Wenyu, Shanghai, oil painter: Jin Wenyu, [interview, Lorenz Helbling], Shanghai, ShanghART, 1997.
Jiang Bolin, Hangzhou, neo-tradtionalist painter: Chen Ruilin, ‘Yibian Qiusheng’, Guohuajia, 3, 1999.
Jiang Jie, Beijing, mixed media:Wang Nanming, ‘Dui cuiruo de zuzhou, Jiangjie de yishu biaoda’, Yishujie,
1/2-1998.
Jiang Zhaohe: deceased, illustrator and neo-traditionalist painter Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, bian, Liumintu, Jiang
Zhaohe, Beijin, Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, 1994.
Jin Weihong, Nanjing, neo-tradtionalist painter: Jin Weihong [text, Bridget Goodbody]¸Shanghai, ShanghART, 1998.
Lai Ziren, Beijing, neo-traditionalist painter: Ku Li, ‘Zai pingjing de beihou, ping Lai Ziren de hua’, Yishujie,
9-10-1998.
Lesley Sanderson, Sanderson, Lesley., ‘Change and Fabrication: the Body as Site for the Feminine and Inter-cultural’,
in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.25-29
Li Huasheng: Silbergeld J., Gong Jisui, Contradictions: Artistic Life, the Socialist State, and the Chinese Painter Li Huasheng,
Seattle and London, University of Washington, 1993
Li Keran, deceased, oil and neo-traditionalist painter: Li Keran Huayu, Shanghai, Shanghai Renmin Meishu
Chubanshe, 1997.
Li Meishu, deceased, oil painter, Li Meishu Huayu, Shanghai, Shanghai Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, 1997.
Li Tiefu, deceased oil painter: Chi Ge, ‘Woguo youhua yishu de xianqu - Li Tiefu’, Meishu, no.3, 1979.

19
Li Wei: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte
Contemporanea, 2003
Li Xiaoxuan Tianjin, neo-traditionalist painter: Lang Shaojun, Cong Xieshi dao Huangdan, Changsha, Hunan Meishu
Chubanshe, 1997; Li Xiaoxuan, Zhongguo dangdai minghuajia shougao: Li Xiaoxuan, Changsha, Hubei Meishu
Chubanshe, 1998.
Li Xiongcai, deceased, neo-tradtionalist painter: Guan Shanyue+Li Xiongcai: Two Chinese Modern Masters, Sydney, Art
Gallery of New South Wales, May 1985
Lin Fengmian, deceased, oil painter; Lin Fengmian huayu, Shanghai, Shanghai Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, 1997.
Ling Bingchuan, Barcelona, mixed media; Ling Bingchuan, ‘Chuangzuo Zhaji’, Yishujie, 9/10-1998.
Liu Dahong: Liu Dahong Paintings 1886-1992, Hong Kong, Schoeni Art Gallery, 1993.
Liu Jianping Shanghai, sculptor: Tian Shaokai, ‘Zai houxiandai hundunzhong suzao shenghun’, Yishujie,
11/12-1998.
Liu Jin: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte
Contemporanea, 2003
Liu Wei: Healy, Anthony, ‘Looking for trouble: Liu Wei’, World Art, no.4, 1995.
Liu Zheng: Wu Hong, ‘Photographing deformity: Liu Zheng and his photo series “ My Countrymen”’, Public
Culture, 13.3, Fall 2001.
Lü Shengzhong , Beijing, installation artist and painter: ‘Quwei sunzhi – “weiminjian” zibai’, Meishu, 1-1990; Zhongguo
meishubao, no.173, 14.11.1986.
Lu Yanshao, Hangzhou, neo-traditionalist painter: Chen Zhenlian, ‘Lu Yanshao Yishulun’, Xinmeishu, no.3, 1989.
Lu Ye, Beijing, Acrylic and oil painter: Lin Xiaoping, ‘Fanatasy, Dream, and Play in Liu Ye’s Art’ in Lu Ye,
Mingjidi Gallery, 1997
Ma Desheng, Paris, ink painterand computer art: The Paintings of Ma Desheng, London, goedhuis contemporary,
1999.
Ma Liuming, Beijing, Performance artist: Ivanova, Maranatha, ‘Ambiguity, Absurdity, and Self-Creation in the Art
of Ma Liuming’, Positions, vol.7, no.1, 1999; Qian Zhijian, ‘Performing Bodies: Zhang Huan, Ma Liuming,
and Performance Art in China’, Art Journal, vol.58, no.2, Summer 1999; Wang Val, 'Ma Liuming', Chinese
Type Contemporary Art Magazine, Vol. 2, Issue 6, December 1999, published Online at:
http://www.chinese-art.com; Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano:
Marella Arte Contemporanea, 2003
Mao Xuhui: Wu Wenguang, Mao Xuhui, ‘Yishujia xuanchang: Mao Xuhui’, Jinri Xianfeng, 6, 1999.
Mayling To, To, Mayling., ‘The Stranger: An Artist’s Statement’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2
No. 3, September 2003, p.30-31.
Mo Yi [Ye] Xiamen, oil painter: Zhou Shaobin, ‘ Shinxieshi youhua de gouyi yu tushi: Mou Yi youhua piping’,
Yishujie, 9-10-1998.
Mu Xin, Sensabaugh, David E., ‘Mu Xin: A Wanderer With Roots’, Orientations, Volume 32, Number 8, October
2001; Goodman, Jonathan, ‘The Art of MuXin’, ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36 (2002); Goodman, Jonathan,
‘Mu Xin at Yale University Art Gallery’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 9, September 2002
Ni Haifeng, Amsterdam, photography, installations; Ni Haifeng, Amsterdam, The artist, 1996
Ni Yide, deceased, oil painter and art theorist: Song Zhongyuan, ed., Niyide Huaji, Hangzhou, Zhejiang Meishu
Xueyuan Chubanshe, 1991; Lin Wenxia, ed., Ni Yide meishulunji, Hangzhou, Zhejiang Meishu Xueyuan
Chubanshe,1993.
Pan Tianshou, 1897-1971, neo-traditionalist painter: Xu Hong, Pan Tianshou zhuan [d. 1971], Hangzhou, Zhongguo
Meishu Xueyuan Chubanshe, 1997; Roberts, Claire, ‘The art of Pan Tianshou’, in Cao Yiqiang, Fan
Jingzhong, eds, Chinese Painting in the Twentieth Century: Creativity in the Aftermath of Tradition, Zhejiang
Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, 1997; Roberts, Claire, ‘Tradition and Modernity: the Life and Art of Pan
Tianshou (1897-1971), East Asian History, 15/16, June/December 1998.
Pang Maokun, Sichuan AFA, oil painter: Wang Lin, ‘Huhan chensui zi hun, Pang Maokun de yishu jingli’, Yishujie,
11/12-1998
Qi Baishi, deceased, printer and neo-tradtionalist painter: Boney, A., ‘Of Qi Baishi’; Huang Miaozi, ‘From
carpenter to painter:recalling Qi Baishi’, both in Orientations, vol.20., no.4, April 1989; Jung Tsing Tsao, The
Paintings of Xu Gu and Qi Baishi, 1993.
Qiu Shihua: Millichap, John, ‘Seeing through the landscape’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.1, Jan/Feb 1996; Reust,
Hans Rudolf, ‘Qiu Shi Hua’, Artforum International, Vol.38, Issue 5, January 2000
Ren Bonian, 1840-1896, precursor neo-traditionalist painter: Gong Chanxing, ed., Ren Bonian Yanjiu, Tianjin,
Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, 1982; Li Yu, Ren Bonian, Taibei, Xiongshi Tushu, 1977; Shen Zhiyu, ‘Guanyu

20
Boniande xin shiliao’ in Gong Chanxing,bianzhu, Ren Bonian Yanjiu, Tianjin: Renmin Meishu Chubanshe,
1982
Ru Shaofan, drawing: Hou Hanru, ‘Wuyi zhuomo de kuaile jingjie’, Jiangsu Huakan, 1-1999.
Sanyu 1901-1966, Wong, Rita, Sanyu [Chang Yu] Catalogue Raisonnée, Taipei, Lin & Keng Gallery 2001 ; Wong, Rita,
Sanyu: l’écriture du corps, Paris Musée Guimet, 2004 [essays by Andrews, Hay, Koutozis, Krebs &Wong].
Shen Fan, Shanghai, abstract oils on paper: Wu Liang, ‘The World of Shen Fan’, Dieter Ronte, ‘Shen fan’ in a
trilingual catalogue, Shanghai, 1996.
Shen Yuan, Paris, installation: Tawadros, Gilane et al, Shen Yuan, London & Bristol, Institute of International
Visual Arts, Arnolfini, Chisenhale Gallery, 2001; Carver, Antonia, ‘Shen Yuan: Just like a fish in water’,
ART AsiaPacific, Issue 35 (2002)
Shi Chong, Wu, Hung, ‘Shi Chong’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 91
Shi Lei, Guangzhou, oil painter: Yang Guoqin, ‘Shi Lei: cong ziran, shehui dao renti de tantao’, Yishujie,
11/12-1998.
Su Xinping: Scarff, Julian, ‘Down to the sea’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999; Scarff, Julian, ‘Down to the Sea’,
Asian Art News, 9:1 1999; Shao Yiyang, ‘Out of the Grasslands’ Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996.
Sun Liang, Wu, Lintian., ‘Travels in the Mind’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 6, November/December 2003,
p.72-77.
Song Dong: Huangfu Binghui, ‘Interview with Song Dong’, Yishu, vol.1, no.1, 2002; Wu Hung, Hou Hanru, Li
Xianting, Leng Lin, Julia Walsh, et al., Song Dong and Yin Xiuzhen, New York: Chambers Fine Art, 2002;
Goodman, Jonathan, 'Chopsticks: Song Dong and Yin Xiuzhen at Chambers Fine Art', Yishu: Journal of
Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue
Sui Jianguo, Beijing, CAFA, sculptor: Ma Qinzhong, ‘Kaituo zhungguo dangdai diaosu de bunhua yujing, guanyu
Sui Jianguo zuopin de fenxibaogao’, Yishujie, 7-1997; Sui Jianguo, ‘Indu dangdai yishu zhong de
“Xianshizhuyizhe” ‘, Dongfang, no.3, 1995; Sui Jianguo, ‘Fuzhuang de fuhao yu fuhao de fuzhuang’,
Meishubao [Hangzhou], 8-3-1999; Dewar, Susan, ‘Sui Jianguo and the sculptural dilemma’, Asia-Pacific
Sculpture News, vol.1, no.1, Winter, 1995.
Sun Jianping, Tianjin, oil painter: Sun Jianping Youhua Zuopinxuan, Tianjin, Tianjin Renmin Meishu Chubanshe,
1995.
Tang Zhigang, Kunming / PLA, oil painter: Xie Junqin, ‘Tang Zhigang: Yansu de youmo’, Yishujie, 9-10-1998; Han,
Stephenie, ‘Tang Zhigang at Hanart TZ Gallery’, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 4, July/August, 2002
Tian Liming Beijing CAFA, neo-traditionalist painter: Tian Liming, Tian Liming Kegao, Wuhan, Hubei Meishu
Chubansha, 1998; Yin Jinan, preface, Tian Liming Huaji, Nanning, Guangxi Meishu Chubanshe, 1991.
Wang Du, Paris, installation: Wang Du Magazine: je veux être un média, no.1, été, 2001, Paris, Design Metal;
Wang Guangyi, oil painter: Zhongguo Meishubao, no.39, of 28.9.1987, review Art AsiaPacific, 33, 2002;
Merewether, Charles; Smith, Karen; and Yan Shanchen, ed. Wang Guangyi, Hong Kong: Timezone 8, 2002
Wang Jiaxun, Jiangsu, painter, neo-tradtionalist painter: Chen Yanyi, ‘Xianhua Wang Jiaxun de gusi cihua’, Yishujie,
9/10-1998.
Wang Jianwei: ‘Views on Contemporary Chinese Art’, Yishu, vol.1, no.1, 2002
Wang Jiqian, New York, neo-traditionalist painter: Chang, A., ‘The Landscape painting of Wang Jiqian’,
Orientations, Janaury 1983.
Wang Jin: Wu Hong, ‘A Chinese dream by wang Jin’, Public Culture, 12.1, Winter 2000.
Wang Keping, Paris, sculptor: Wang Keping, London, de Tilly-Blaru, 2001; Les Voies de la sculpture, Wang Keping,
Paris, Jacques Barrère, 1999; Works by Wang Keping, Hong Kong, Hong Kong University of Science and Technology
Center for the Arts, 1997.
Wang Qinsong, Beijing, Photographer: Wang Qinsong, ‘Wang Qinsong de sheying shijiao’, Yishujie, 9/10-1998;
Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte Contemporanea,
2003
Wang Tianliang, Fuzhou, Head Arts and Crafts Academy: Huan Gen, ‘Wang Tianliang, gulao gongyi de shenmei
zhuanhuan’, Yishujie, 11/12-1998
Wang Wei, Tinari, Philip., ‘If It Isn’t Built, It Can’t Be Torn Down: Notes on Wang Wei’s Temporary Space’, in Yishu:
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.72-73.
Wang Xingwei: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte
Contemporanea, 2003
Wang Youshen: Chiu, Melissa, ‘An Interview with Wang Youshen’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2; Wu, Hung,
‘Wang Youshen’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 93

21
Wen Lipeng, deceased, oil painter: Wen Lipeng, ‘Wogu Zhixin: Xinzhongguo Youhua Sanshiwunian duan xiang’,
Meishu, April, 1984.
Wu Guanzhong: Lim Lucy, ed., Wu Guanzhong, a contemporary Chinese artist., San Francisco: Chinese Culture
Foundation of San Francisco, 1989; Farrer, Anne, Wu Guanzhong, A twentieth century Chinese painter, London:
British Museum, 1992; Wu Guanzhong, Ballingal, Sonja., ‘A Master of Emotions’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13,
No. 6, November/December 2003, p.56-63.
Wu Shanzhuan, Hamburg, installation artist: Zhongguo meishubao no.115, of 5.10.1987, Meishu 8.1986.
Wu Weihe, Weihe, Wu., ‘Casting the Mold of Female Body and Identity: Reinterpreting Guang Lienü Zhuan
(Biographies of Exemplary Women)…’, Sasha S. Welland (tran.), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.15-19.
Wu Zuoren, deceased,oil painter and neo-tradtionalist painter: Gigliesi, P., ‘Wu Zuoren’, Orientations, vol.12, no.4,
April 1981; Wu Zuoren, Wu Zuoren huaji, Renmin meishu chubanshe, Peking, 1962.
Xu Beihong, deceased oil painter: Ai Zhongxin, Xu Beihong yangjiu, Shanghai Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, 1981;
Jiang Bihui, Huiyilu, Taibei, Huangkuan zazhishe, 1966, 1980; Liao Jingwen, Xu Beihong, Foreign Languages
Press, Beijing, 1987 [and earlier Chinese editions]; Ma Fasi, ‘Wode laoshi Xu Beihong’, Meishu Yanjiu, 1980,
no.4; Xie Lifa, Xu Beihong, Taibei, Xiongshi Meishu, 1977; Wang, Eugene Yuejing, ‘Xu Beihong and Chang
Yu: sketch conceptualism as modernist contigency’, in Hearn, Maxwell; Smith, Judith G., eds, Chinese Art,
Modern expressions, New York, metropolitan Museum of Art, 2001; Yang, Shu-hwang, Xu Bei-hong, Liu
Hai-su, Lin Feng-mian, Thése de Doctorat, Université de Paris IV, 1986
Xu Bing, New York, installations, prints, peformances: Feng Boyi, ‘Dangdai xitong chule shenme wenti, xishujia
Xu Bing fangtanlu’, Dongfang, no.5, 1996; Feng Boyi, Xu Bing, ‘Dangdai Yishu xitong de kunjing’, Meishu
Yanjiu, 1, 1997; Lee, Benjamin, ‘Going public’, Public Culture, no.5, 1993; Smith, Karen, ‘Xu Bing de xinzuo,
“Wenhua Dongwu” ‘, Xiongshi Meishu no.285, 1994 [and interview]; Stone, Charles, ‘Xu Bing and the
printed Word’, Public Culture, vol.13, no.6, 1994; Yao Soucho, ‘Books from Heaven: Literaryu Pleasure,
Chinese Cultural text and the “Struggle Against Forgetting” ‘, Australian Journal of Anthropology, vol.8, no.2,
1997; Zhang Zhaohui, Cultural Metamorphosis: The Art of Xu Bing and Cai Guoqiang, unpublished MA in
Curatorial Studies Thesis, Bard College, 1998; Zhang Zhaohui, ‘Tiandi zhi ji: Cai Guoqiang yu Xu Bing
Suoshi biye zhanlan jihua shuomingshu’, Jiangsu Huakan, 2, 1999; Davidson, Christina., ‘Words from
Heaven’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994; Xu Bing, ‘“Yangzhu” wenda’, Hongqi. no.1, 1994, p.87, text
dated 1994.5; Chen Yide, ‘My opinion to the “Book from Heaven” ‘, Meishu 12-1990; Zhongguo meishubao,
no.173, 14.11.1986; Xu Bing, Zhongguo Meishubao, no.201, of 29.5.1989; Xu Bing, ‘Gu Yuan de yiyi’, Tianya,
1, 1997; Erickson, Britta, The art of Xu Bing : words without meaning, meaning without words Washington, D.C. :
Arthur M. Sackler Gallery, Smithsonian Institution ; Seattle: University of Washington Press, 2001; Babel :
contemporary art and the journeys of communication, Birmingham: Ikon Gallery, 1999; Wu Hong, Transience :
Chinese experimental art at the end of the twentieth century, Chicago : The David and Alfred Smart Museum of
Art The University of Chicago, 1999; Yang, Alice, (edited by Jonathan Hay and Mimi Young ) Why Asia? :
contemporary Asian and Asian American art, New York University Press, 1998; review, Art AsiaPacific, 22,
1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art Show]:
Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Goodman, Jonathon, ‘Xu
Bing: Cultural Translator’, Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002; ‘Views on Contemporary Chinese Art’, Yishu, vol.1,
no.1, 2002; Borysevicz, Mathieu, ‘Xu Bing at the Sackler’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 9, September 2002
Xu Jiang: ‘Views on Contemporary Chinese Art’, Yishu, vol.1, no.1, 2002
Xu Shaoyan, Hebei, oil painter; Ma Qinzhong, ‘Zhongmozhe tudide jinmai’, Yishujie, 11/12-1998
Xue Song, Shanghai, painter & mixed media artist: Zhu Qi, ‘Xue Song: yichie zhi shi yingxiang he inshuapin’,
Yishujie, 9/10-1998.
Yan Peiming, Dijon, oil painter and sculptor: Besson, Christian, Yan Peiming, Paris, Éditions Hazan, 1999.
Yan Wenliao, deceased, oil painter: Fei Yifu, ‘Yan Wenliang de youhua jifa’, Xinmeishu, no.2, 1981: Jin Ye, ‘Yanlao
Fuzi’, Xinmeishu, no.2, 1981
Yang Chunlin, Beijing, sculptor: Yin Ying, ‘98 Yang Chunlin:Shengcun yu Liebian, Beijing, Zhongyang meishu
Xuanyuan Hualang, 1998.
Yang Feiyun, Beijing, academic oil painter: Deng Pingxiang et al, Yang Feiyun, Macao, Century Publishing, 1996
Yang Jiechang, Paris, painter, installation artist: Yang Jiechang, Another turn of the screw, Beijing, Zhongyang Meishu
Xueyuan Hualang, 1999; Yang Jiechang, Dong Cunrui, Taibei, Chengpin Gallery, 1999; Yang Jiechang: double
vue, Paris, Galerie Jeanne-Bucher, 2001
Yang Yong, Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Yang Yong at Goedhuis Contemporaray at the Annex’ (Review) in Art in America
(June/July 2004), pp. 172

22
Yin Xin: Cheng, S., ‘A life of his own’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.5, September/October 1994.
Young, John: Melbourne, oil painter: Chiu, Melissa, ‘Meetings along the edge’ in John Young: The Double Ground
Paintings, Sydney, Australian Art Promotions, 1995, p.8.
Yu Hong, Przerwa, Xenia Tetmajer Von., ‘Yu Hong’s Witness to Growth: Historic Determination and Individual
Contingency’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.34-42.
Yu Zhengyao: Majestic Mountains, Yu Chengyao at Ninety, Taibei, Hanart Gallery 1988; Yu Chengyao, The Art of Yu
Chengyao, Hong Kong, Hanart Gallery, 1987,
Yuan Yunsheng, Beijing, oil painter: Sun Jingbo, ed., Yuan Yunsheng sumiaoji, Nanning, Guangxi Meishu
Chunbanshe, 1998.
[Yuefenpai posters] Dal Largo, Francesca, ‘Crossed legs in 1930s Shanghai: How ‘Modern’ the Modern Woman?’,
East Asian History, no.19, June 2000
Zeng Fangzhi: Chang Tzong-zung, ‘The naked eye’, Asian Art News, vol.5, no.2, March-April 1995.
Zeng Hao, Guangzhou, oil painter: Huang Zhan, ‘Xiaofei shidai de jingshen xiaoxiang’, Meishujie, 9/10-1998.
Zhang Dali: Wu Hong, ‘Zhang Dali’s dialogue: conversation with a city’, Public Culture, Borysevicz, Mathieu, Zhang
Dali: Demolition and Dialogue, Beijing: The Courtyard Gallery, 1999
Zhang Daqian, deceased, neotraditionalist painter: Shen Fu, Chang Da-chien’s ‘The Three Worthies of Wu and his
practice of forging ancient art’, Orientations, vol.20, no.9., September 1989. Fu, S., Challenging the Past: the
paintings of Chang Dai-chien Washington, The Smithsonian Insitution, Sackler Gallery, 1991; Liu Yang. ‘A
Long Journey to Nirvana: Chang Dai-Chien’s Life and Painting,’ TAASA Review, 7:3 1998
Zhang Hongbo: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte
Contemporanea, 2003
Zhang Hongtu / Hongtu Zhang: An Interview’ with Jonathan Hay, in Hay, John, ed., Boundaries in China, London,
Reaktion Books, 1994, p.298.
Zhang Hongtu, New York, assemblages, mixed media: Yung, Danny; Lee Hui-shu, Works by Zhang Hongtu, Hong
Kong, Hong Kong University of Science and Technology Center for the Arts, 1998; Hay, Jonathan, ‘Zhang
Hongtu / Hongtu Zhang; an interview’, in Hay, John, ed., Boundaries in China, London: Reaktion Books,
1994.
Zhang Huan, Yao, Souchou, ‘Two Faces of Contemporary Art in China’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23,
No. 4, 2003, p.16-19.; Ritson, Alicia., ‘Zhang Huan- Performance’, in The Journal of the Asian Arts Society of
Australia, Vol. 13, No. 1, March 2004, p.12-13.
Zhang Peili, Hou Hanru, ‘Zhang Peili’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 57
Zhang Xiaogang, Thomson, Jonathan, History’s Public Face’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 3 (May/June,
2004), pp.44-49
Zhang Xiaogang, Chengdu, oil painter: Zhang Xiaogang, Huang Zhan, ‘Jingyan, shenfen yi wenhua panduan’,
Hualang, nos 5&6, 1996;[Zhang Xiaogang] in ‘Prague 2000, Parkett, no.56, 1999;
Zhang Yanyuan: Wu Hong, ‘Variations of Ink: a dialogue with Zhang Yanyuan’, Yishu, vol.1, no.2, 2002; Goodman,
Jonathan, '"Variations of Ink: A Dialogue with Zhang Yanyuan" at Chambers Fine Art', Art in America,
Vol. 91, Issue 2, February 2003
Zhang Yu, Tianjin, neo-traditionalist painter: Huang Du et al, Zhang Yu 1984-1994 Zuopinji, Changsha, Hunan
Meishu Chubanshe, 1994; Pi Daojian, Zhang Yu de suimo lichang yu wenhua wenti, Beijing, Chunxia Hanmo
Hualang, 1999.
Zhao Baokang, Shanghai, painting & mixed media: Zhu Qi, ‘Zhao Baokang: ‘Huihua he ziwo bianshengzhong de
lishi shiyi’, Yishujie, 11/12-1998
Zhao Wuji, Paris, oil painter: Zao Wou-ki, Marquet, Françoise, Autoportrait, Paris, Fayard, 1988; Zhao Wuji, Zhao
Wuji zichuan, Shanghai, Wenhui Chubanshe, 2000; Leymarie, J. Zao Wou-Ki, Galeries Nationales du Grand
Palais, Paris, 1981.
Zheng Zaidong: Zheng Zaidong, Hong Kong & Taipei, Hanart TZ, 1995.
Zhou Tiehai: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte
Contemporanea, 2003
Zhu Qingsheng, Beijing Universuty, conceptual art, new ink painting: Shao Dazhen, ‘Hunxing, wuxin he renxing, du
Zhu Qingsheng de suimohua’, Yishujie, 11/12-1998.
Zhu Wei: Smith, Karen, ‘World Within, World Without’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.5, September-October, 1996.
Zhu Ming: Wang, Val, ‘Zhu Ming’, Chinese Type Contemporary Art Magazine, Vol. 2, Issue 6, December 1999,
published Online at: http://www.chinese-art.com; Berghuis, Thomas J., ‘’Bubble’: Birth, Death and
Transference in the Work of Zhu Ming’, Rachel Kent, ed., Liquid Sea (Catlogue), Sydney, Museum of
Contemporary Art, 2003; Berghuis, Thomas, ‘Close Encounters – Performance art practices in China

23
during the 1990s and the role of the mediated subject of the acting body in art’, Peter Lewis and Hoor
Al-Qasimi, ed., Sharjah International Biennial 6 (Catalogue), United Arab Emirates: Sharjah International
Biennial, 2003, pp. 034-038; [Zhu Ming] Cover Art Monthly Australia, Number 158, March 2003
Zhu Yu, Beijing, installation artist: Fei Dawei, ‘Transgresser le principe céleste: Dialogue avec le group
cadavre’[Zhu Yu, Sun Yuan, Peng Yu], ‘Représenter l’Horreur’, Hors Serie Artpress, Mai 2001; Berghuis,
Thomas J., ‘Flesh Art: Body and Performance Art in Post-Mao China’, Chinese Type Contemporary Art
Magazine, Vol. 4, Issue 5, November, 2001, published Online at: http://www.chinese-art.com.
Neo-traditional Painting [guohua]
Andrews, Julia, F., ‘Traditional Painting in New China: Guohua and the Anti-Rightist Campaign’, Journal of Asian
Studies, Autumn 1990.
Chang, Arnold, Painting in the People’s Republic of China: the politics of style, Boulder, Westview Press, 1980
Croizier, Ralph, ‘Qu Yuan and the Artists: Ancient Symbols and Modern Politics of the Post-Mao Era’, in Unger,
Jonathan, Using the Past to Serve the Present, Armonk, M.E. Sharpe, 1993.
Croizier, Ralph, Art and Revolution in Modern China: The Lingnan (Cantonese) School of Painting, 1906-1951, Berkeley,
University of California Press, 1988;
Laing, E.J., ‘Chinese Peasant Painting, 1958-1976’, Art International, XXVII/1, January-March 1984.
Li Chu-tsing Trends in Modern Chinese Painting [The C.A.Drenowatz Collection]: Ascona, Artibus Asiae, 1979
Moss, H., Some Recent Developments in Twentieth Century Chinese Painting: A Personal View, Hong Kong, Umbrella,
1982
Pi Daojian ‘The history of Black and White: 50 years of Evolution in Ink and Wash’, Contemporary Chinese Art
Bulletin, vol.2, no.5, 1999.
Shen Kuiyi, Wu Changshi and the Shanghai art world in the late 19 th and early 20 th centuries, PhD Thesis, Ohio State
University, 2000
Tam, L.S.,ed., Twentieth Century Chinese Painting, Hong Kong, Hong Kong Museum of Art, 1984
Whitfield, R., Chinese Traditional Painting, 1886-1966, London, Royal Academy of Arts, 1982
Wang, Eugene Y, ‘Sketch Conceptualism and Modernist Contingency’, in Hearn, Maxwell K. & Smith, Judith G.,
ed., Chinese art : modern expressions, New York : Dept. of Asian Art, the Metropolitan Museum of Art, 2001.
Wue, Roberta, Picturing the artist: Ren Bonian (1840-1896) and portraits of the Chinese art world, PhD, New York
University, 2001
Late Qing to Republican China before 1949
Andrews, J.F., ‘Traditional Chinese painting in an age of revolution, 1911-1937’ in Cao Yiqiang, Fan Jingzhong,
eds, Chinese Painting in the Twentieth Century: Creativity in the Aftermath of Tradition, Zhejiang Renmin Meishu
Chubanshe, 1997.
Andrews Julia F., ‘ “The traitor of art” and Chinese modernity: Liu Haisu and the nude model controversy’, in
Vinograd, Richard, ed., Images in Exchange, Berkeley, University of California Press, 2003
Boorman, H., Biographical Dictionary of Republican China, New York, 1967-1971 (for entries on Chang Ta-ch’ien
[Zhang Daqian], Ch’i Pai-shih [Qi Baishi], Hsu Pei-hong [Xu Beihong], P’u-ju [Pu Ru, Pu Xinyu])
Bowen-Struyk, Heather, ‘Guest Editor's Introduction: Proletarian Arts in East Asia’ Positions, vol. 14, no. 2, 2006.
Chou Ju-hsi, Painting at the close of China’s empire: Phoebus, Occasional Papers in Art History, 8, 1998.
Croizier, R., ‘Reverse Current Early 20th century influence on Chinese Painting’, in Tam Yue-him ed.,
Sino-Japanese Cultural Interchange: Aspects of Archaeology and Art History, Hong Kong, Chinese University, 1989?
Croizier, R., Art and Revolution in Modern China: The Lingnan (Cantonese) School of Painting, 1906-1951, Berkeley,
University of California Press, 1988
Duara, Prasenjit, ‘Local Worlds: The Poetics and Politics of the Native Place in Modern China’, The South Atlantic
Quarterly, 99.1, Winter 2000
Hezlar, J., Chinese Watercolours, [Prague,Artia], London, Cathay Books, 1978
Ho, Virgil Kit-yiu, ‘The Limits of Hatred: Popular attitudes towards the West in Republican Canton”, East Asian
History, no.2, December 1991.
Janicot, Eric, 50 ans d'esthétique moderne chinoise. Tradition et occidentalisme 1911-1949, (De la chute des Qing à la
République populaire). Paris, Publications de la Sorbonne, 1997
Kao, Mayching, ‘The Spread of Western Art in China: 1919-1929’, in Lee, N. and Leung,C-K. eds, China:
Development and Challenge, Hong Kong, University of Hong Kong, 1981
Kao, Mayching, China’s Response to the West In Art:1898-1937, Ph.D diss.Stanford University, 1972

24
Knight, Michael, ‘Imperial Art from the Reign of the Qianlong Emperor’, Orientations, Volume 34, Number 1,
January 2003
Kuo, Jason, ‘Art in Shanghai, 1850-1930’, China Exchange News, vol.23 no3, Fall 1995.
Li, Chu-Tsing, Trends in Modern Chinese Painting, Ascona, Artibus Asiae, 1979.
Park, Hyun Ok, ‘Korean Manchuria: The Racial Politics of Territorial Osmosis’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.1,
Winter 2000
Schmid, Andre, ‘Looking North toward Manchuria’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.1, Winter 2000
Shen Kuiyi, ‘On the reform of Chinese Painting in Early Republican China’, in Cao Yiqiang, Fan Jingzhong, eds,
Chinese Painting in the Twentieth Century: Creativity in the Aftermath of Tradition, Zhejiang Renmin Meishu
Chubanshe, 1997.
Sullivan, M., ‘Recollections of Art and Artists in Wartime Chengdu’, The Register of the Spencer Museum of Art,
University of Kansas, Vol.VI, no.3, 1986
Thiriez, Régine, ‘Ligeland: A French Photographer in 1858 Shanghai’, Orientations, Volume 32, Number 9,
November 2001
Tsuruta Takeyoshi, ‘Kinhyakunenrai Chûgoku Gajin Shiryô’, Bijutsu Kenkyû}, nos 293-294, 303, 307.
Tsuruta Takeyoshi, Kindai Chûgoku no Gaka, Osaka, Osaka Shiritsu Bijutsukan, 1972
Tsuruta Takeyoshi, Kindai Chûgoku Kaiga, Tokyo, Kadokawa Shoten, 1974
Culture Contact in Northeast China and Manchuria
Bakich, Olga Mikhailovna, ‘Emigré Identity: The Case of Harbin’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.1, Winter 2000
Carter, James, ‘A Tale of Two Temples: Nation, Region, and Religious Architecture in Harbin, 1928-1998’, The
South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.1, Winter 2000
Chernolutskaia, E. N., Trubikhina, Julia, tr., ‘Religious Communities in Harbin and Ethnic Identity of Russian
Emigrés’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.1, Winter 2000
Lahusen, Thomas, ‘The Russian Far East After Landscape: A Photoessay’ [Northeast China and Russia], The South
Atlantic Quarterly, 98.4, Fall 1999
Lahusen, Thomas, ‘Dr. Fu Manchu in Harbin: Cinema and Moviegoers of the 1930s’, The South Atlantic Quarterly,
99.1, Winter 2000
Lahusen, Thomas, ‘Remembering China, Imagining Israel: The Memory of Difference’, The South Atlantic
Quarterly, 99.1, Winter 2000
Rimer, J. Thomas, ‘Paris in Nanjing: Kishida Kunio Follows the Troops’, in Mayo, Marlene J., Rimer J. Thomas,
Kerkham, H. Eleanor (eds), War, Occupation and Creativity: Japan and East Asia, 1920-1960, Honolulu,
University of Hawai’i Press, 2001, p.176-187.
Tamanoi, Mariko, ‘A Road to "A Redeemed Mankind": The Politics of Memory among the Former Japanese
Peasant Settlers in Manchuria’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.1, Winter 2000
Wartime Period and Yan’an Base Areas
Barmé, G., ‘Using the past to serve the present: Dai Qing’s Historiographical Dissent’, East Asian History, Vol.1,
June 1991.
Benton, G., ‘The Yenan Literary Opposition’, New Left Review, no.92, July-August, 1975
Benton, G., Wild Lillies: Poisonous Weeds, Sydney, Pluto Press, 1982
Dai Qing, Wang Shiwei and “Wild Lillies”: Rectification and Purges in the CCP, 1942-1944, Armonk, M.E.Sharpe Inc.,
1994.
Holm, David, Art and Ideology in Communist China, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1992 [see also unpublished chapters
from his Ph.D. thesis on Graphic Arts and Yan’an].
Mao Zedong, Mao Tse-tung on Art and Literature, Beijing, Foreign Languages Press, 1967
Mcdougall, B., ed., Popular Chinese Literature and the Performing Arts, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1984
Mcdougall, B., Mao Zedong’s “Talks at the Yanan Conference on literature and art” a translation of the 1943 text with
commentary, Ann Arbor, Centre of Chinese Studies, University of Michigan, 1980
Sullivan, Michael, ‘Recollections of Art and Artists in Wartime Chengdu’, The Register of the Spencer Museum of Art,
University of Kansas, vol.VI, no.3, 1986.
1949-1966
Andrews, Julia, ‘Traditional Painting in New China: Guohua and the Anti-Rightist Movement’,The Journal of Asian
Studies, vol.49, no.3, 1990.

25
Andrews, Julia, Painters and Politics in the People’s Republic of China, 1949-1979, Berkeley, University of California
Press, 1994.
Chuang Shen, ‘The Central College of Fine Arts in Peking: Its History and Function’, in Lee, N. and Leung, C-K.
eds, China: Development and Challenge, Hong Kong, University of Hong Kong, 1981.
Clark, J., ‘Realism in Revolutionary Chinese Painting’, Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, July 1991
Clark, John, ‘The Chinese Artists’ Association’, Art Monthly [UK], May 1986.
Cohen, J.L., The New Chinese Painting, 1949-1986, New York, Abrams, 1987 [bibliography includes a number of
1980s US’ exhibition catalogues]
Fineberg, Jonathan, Art Since 1940: Strategies of Being, New York, Prentice Hall Press, 2000
Fokkema, D.W., Literary Doctrine in China and Soviet Influence, 1956-1960, The Hague, Mouton, 1965.
Galikowski, Maria, Art and Politics in China, 1949-1984, Hong Kong, The Chinese University Press, 1998.
Laing, E.J., The Winking Owl, Art in The People’s Republic of China, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1988.
Selected Comparative Texts on Socialist Realism
Croizier, Ralph, ‘ The avant-garde and the Democracy Movement; reflections on late communism in the USSR
and China’, Europe-Asia Studies vol. 51, no.3, 1999
Cullerne Bown, M., Art Under Stalin, Oxford, Phaidon, 1991.
Cullerne Bown, M., Elliott, D., Sidorovo, A., Soviet Socialist Realist Painting, Oxford, Museum of Modern Art, 1992.
Cullerne Bown, M., Taylor, Brandon, eds., Art of The Soviets, Manchester, Manchester University Press, 1993.
Golomstock, I., Totalitarian Art, London, Collins Harvill, 1990 [review: Clark, Newsletter, Art Association of
Australia, no.33, August 1991].
Jiang, Joshua JH, ‘The Extermination or Prosperity of Chinese Artists – Mass Art in Mid-Twentieth Century
China” in Third Text, Vol. 18, Issue 2 (March 2004), pp. 169-182
Schapiro, D., Critical Studies in American Art Social Realism: Art as a Weapon, New York, Frederick Ungar, 1973.
SOTS Art, New York, The New Museum of Contemporary Art, 1986.
1966-1976
Asia Research Centre eds., The Great Cultural Revolution in China, Melbourne & Sydney, Paul Flesch and Company,
1968.
Baum, R., Teiwes, F.C., Ssu-Ching: The Socialist Education Movement, 1962-1966, Berkeley, Center for Chinese
Studies, Univeristy of California, 1968.
Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘Rethinking Revolution’ in N Paradoxa, Vol. 10 (July 2002) London & Web Publication
Croizier, Ralph, ‘Chinese Art in the Chiang Ch’ing Era’, Journal of Asian Studies, vol.XXXVIII, no.2, February 1979
Croizier, Ralph, ‘The Crimes of the Gang of Four: A Chinese Artist’s Version’, Pacific Affairs, vol.54, no.2.,
Summer 1981.
Dal Largo, Francesca, ‘Personal Mao: Reshaping an Icon in Contemporary Chinese Art’, Art Journal, vol.58, no.2,
Summer 1999.
Daubier, J., A History of the Chinese Cultural Revolution, [1971], New York, Vintage Books, 1974.
Fine Arts Collection Section, Peasant paintings from Huhsien County, Beijing, People’s Fine Art Publishing House,
1974
Goldman, M., ‘The Fall of Zhou Yang’, China Quarterly, July -September, 1966
Kong Shuyu, ‘For reference only: restricted publication and distribution of foreign literature during the Cultural
Revolution’, Yishu, vol.1, no.2, 2002
Krauss, Richard, ‘Arts Policies of the Cultural Revolution: The Rise and Fall of Culture Minister Yu Huiyong’, in
Joseph, William, A.; Wong, Christopher P.; Zweig, David; eds. New Perspectives on the Cultural Revolution,
Cambridge, Council on East Asian Studies/Harvard University, 1991.
Laing, E. J., ‘Chinese Peasant Painting, 1958-1976, Amateur and Professional’, Art International, vol.27, no.1, 1984
Scheck, F.R., Chinesische Malerei seit der Kulturrevolution, München, Verlag M.Du Mont Schamberg, 1975
Wang Mingxian, ‘From street art to exhibition art: the art of the Red Guard during the Cultural Revolution’,
Yishu, vol.1, no.2, 2002
Yan Shanchen, ‘Political inspiration in art production: three oil paintings depicting Mao Zedong during the
Cultural Revolution’, Yishu, vol.1, no.2, 2002
Zheng Shengtian, ‘Brushes are weapons: art schools and artists during the Cultural revolution’, Yishu, vol.1, no.2,
2002
1976-1989

26
Andrews, Julia & Gao Minglu, ‘The avant-garde's challenge to official art’, in Davis, Deborah S., ed., Urban spaces
in contemporary China : the potential for autonomy and community in post-Mao China, Washington, Woodrwo
Wilson Center Press, and Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2001.
Ann Farrer, Chinese Printmaking Today: Woodblock Printing in China, 1980-2000, London, British Library, 2004
Barmé, Geremie, ‘Exploit, export, expropriate: artful meaning in China, 1989-93, Third Text, Winter 1993-1994.
Barmé, Geremie, Jaivin, L., eds, New Ghosts, Old Dreams, Chinese Rebel Voices, New York, Random House, 1992.
Barmé, Geremie, Minford, J.eds, Seeds of Fire, Chinese Voices of Conscience,New York, Hill & Wang, 1988.
Blaine, J., et al, ‘Poèmes & Art en Chine, Les “Non-Officiels”‘, Paris, DOC(K)S, Hiver, 81/82,
Blaine, J., Gipouloux, A., ‘The Stars: A New Art Movement in China’, in Benton, G., Wild Lillies: Poisonous Weeds,
Sydney, Pluto Press, 1982
Chan, Lauk’ung, ‘Ten Years of the Chinese Avantgarde: Waiting for the curtain to fall’, Flash Art, Jan/Feb 1992.
Chang, Tsong-zung, et al., The Stars: Ten Years, Hong Kong, Hanart 2 Gallery, 1989
Clark, John, ‘A Tale of Two Cities’[Beijing and Taibei], Art Monthly [Australia], no.29, April 1990
Clark, John, ‘Academicism in Chinese Oil Painting and a nascent avant-garde in the 1980s’, in Duro, P., ed.
Perspectives on Academic Art, Occasional Papers III, The Art Association of Australia, 1991.
Clark, John, ‘The Chinese Artists’ Association’, Art Monthly [UK], May, 1986
Clark, John, tr.’Chinese Impressions of English Art Education’, Art Monthly [UK], March 1982
Cohen, J.L., ‘Art in China Today: a new freedom- within limits’, Artnews, Summer 1980
Cohen, J.L., ‘Braving the Currents of “Bourgeois Internationalism”‘ Artnews, January 1984
Croizier, Ralph, ‘ “Going to the World”: Art and Culture on the Cosmpolitan Tide’, China Briefing, 1989, New
York, China Council of the Asia Society, 1989.
Croizier, Ralph, ‘ “Opening the Mind”: Nudity and Eroticism in Chinese Art of the 1980s’, College Art Association
of America paper 1989.
Croizier, Ralph, ‘The avant-garde and the Democracy Movement; reflections on late communism in the USSR
and China’, Europe-Asia Studies vol. 51, no.3, 1999
Deng Xiaoping, Selected Works of Deng Xiaoping (1975-1982), Beijing, Foreign Languages Press, 1984.
Feaver, W., ‘A Visit to China’, Art Monthly [UK], no.44, March 1981
Friend, R., ‘“Rebel artists” in Beijing’, Eastern Horizon, November 1980
Gao Minglu, ‘Chronology of Chinese Contemporary Art (1978-1989)’, Artspiral, New York, Asian American Arts
Centre, Winter 1991.
Gao Minglu, ‘Conceptual art with anti-conceptual attitude: Mainland China, Taiwan and Hong Kong’, in Global
Conceptualism: Points of origin, 1950s–1980s, New York, Queens Museum of Art, 1999
Goldblatt, H. ed., Chinese Literature for the 1980s, Armonk, M.E.Sharpe Inc., 1982
Hou Hanru, ‘New self-awareness and international dialogue’, Art Monthly Australia, 40, May 1991.
Jose, N., ‘Notes from the underground, Bejing Art 1985-89’, Orientations, 23, no.7, July, 1992.
Köppel-Yang, Martina, ‘Zaofan Youli; Revolt is reasonable: remanifestations of the cultural revolution in Chinese
contemporary art of the 1980s and 1990s’, Yishu, vol.1, no.2, 2002
Laing, E. J., ‘The Persistence of Propriety in the 1980s’, in Link, Madsen, Pickowicz eds., Unofficial China: popular
culture and thought in the People’s Republic, Boulder, Westview Press, 1989
Li, Xianting, ‘Notes and Illustrations to Major trends in the development of Modern Chinese Art’, in Doran, V.C., ed.
China’s New Art, Post-1981, Hong Kong, Hanart T Z Gallery, 1993.
Lim, Lucy, ed., Contemporary Chinese Painting: An Exhibition from the Peoples Republic of China, San Francisco, Chinese
Culture Foundation of San Francisco, 1984
Moss, H., ed., The Experience of Art, Hong Kong, Umbrella, 1983
Moss, H., Some Reecnt Developments in Twentieth Century Chinese Painting: A Personal View, Hong Kong, Umbrella,
1982
Munro, R., ‘Unofficial Art in China’, Index on Censorship, August 1982
Murray, M.,intro. Avant-Garde in Chinese Art, New York, Vassar College Art Gallery, 1986
Roberts, Claire, New Art From China: Post-Mao Product, Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales, 1992;
Strassberg, R.L., ed., “I don’t want to play cards with Cézanne” and other works, Pasadena, Pacific Asia Museum, 1991.
Sullivan, Michael, ‘Art and the Social Framework’, Times Literary Supplement, 24-6-1983
Sullivan, Michael, ‘Contemporary Chinese Painting from the People’s Republic of China’, Orientations, October
1983
Sullivan, Michael, ‘New Directions in Chinese Art’, Art International, vol.XXV, no.1-2, 1982.
Tsao Tsing-yuan, ‘The Birth of the Goddess of Democracy’ in Wasserstrom, Jeffrey N., Perry, Elizabeth J., eds.,
Popular Protest and Political Culture in China, Boulder, Westview Press, 1994.

27
Wang Yuejin, ‘Anxiety of Portraiture: Questioning ancestral icons in post-Mao China’ , in Liu Kang; Tang
Xiaobing, eds., Politics, Ideology and Literary Discourse in Modern China, Durham, Duke University Press, 1993.
Watson, R.C., ‘A Revolutionary Spirit comes of Age [The Stars]’, Asian Art News, 2, no.1, Jan/Feb 1992.
Wu Hong, ‘Tian’anmen Square: A Political History of Monuments’, Representations, no.35, Summer 1991.
Wu Yongliu, ed., Works of the Chinese Nude Oils Exhibition, Nanning, Guangxi People’s Publishing House, 1988.
1989-2000
Big Tail Elephant] Chiu, Melissa, ‘Static Interference: The Big Tail Elephant Group of Guangzhou.’ Art Asia
Pacific 24:1999; Lin, Yilin., Chen Shaoxiong, Xu Tan and Liang Juhui, ‘Big Tail Elephants in the 1990s’, in
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p.22-32.
[Cai Guoqiang] Huang Du. ‘Cai Guoqiang: From mystery and philosophy to reality.’ Art AsiaPacific issue 20 1998;
Naylor, Stephen, ‘A Gondola In Suburbia’, Art Monthly Australia August 1999: 122
[Cai Heng] review Asian Art News, vol.12, no.3, 2002
[Cang Xin], Huang Du, et.al., ed., Existence in Translation – Cang Xin, Hong Kong : Timezone 8 Ltd, 2002
[Chao Chung Hsiang/ Zhao Chunxiang] Findlay, Ian, ‘A master at work’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.2, 2000
[Chen Yifei], Pai, Maggie, ‘The romantic Realist’Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 3, May/June 1997.
[Fang Lijun] Furuichi, Y., Nakamoto, K. eds. Fang Lijun: Human images in an uncertain age, Tôkyô: Japan Foundation
Asia Center, 1996 [see Jose, N. in ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997]; Hovdenakk, Per, 'Fang Lijun and His Art
(1997), Huang Zhuan and Pi Li ed., Image is Power, Hunan: Hunan Fine Arts Publishing House, 2002; Li
Xianting, 'Fang Lijun and Cynical Realism (2000)' Huang Zhuan and Pi Li ed., Image is Power, Hunan:
Hunan Fine Arts Publishing House, 2002; Pi Li, 'A Dialogue with Fang Lijun', Huang Zhuan and Pi Li ed.,
Image is Power, Hunan: Hunan Fine Arts Publishing House, 2002.
[Feng Mengbo], Kent, Rachel, ‘Open Market – the art of Feng Mengbo’, Artlink, Vol. 16, No.2&3, Winter 1996;
Barmé, Geremie, ‘A Beijing screensaver’ ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997; Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka
Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999.
[Gu Wenda] Jaivin, L., ‘Gu Wenda’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994
[Gu Zhengguo], Taylor, Roger; Lasschuyt, Helga, ‘Fire Works’ World Art, no.2 1995.
[Hu Yongkai] Binks, Hilary, ‘Refining nostalgia’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999
[Huang Yongyu] Maggio, Meg, ‘The House that Huang Yongyu Built, Orientations, Volume 33, Number 1, January
2002
[Hung Liu] Hung Liu: Lament (Catalogue), Shanghai: Artscene China, 2004
[Inside Out] Goodman, Jonathan, ‘From the outside in’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999; Yee, Lydia, ‘A third space’, Art
AsiaPacific, 24, 1999; Schwabsky, Barry, ‘”Inside Out: New Chinese Art”, Artforum International, Vol.37,
Issue 4, December 1998
[Ji Yun-Fei] Lew, Christopher Y., ‘Yun-Fei Ji: Dead and Alive’, ArtAsiaPacific, no.51, 2007.
[Li Jin], Maggio, Meg, ‘A world of food and family’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.3, 2002
[Liu Hongwei], Binks, Hilary, ‘A solitary world of dreams’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000
[Liu Qinghe] Combs, Nicky, ‘Blending Tradition and Contemporary’, Asian Art News 8:4 1998
[Liu Wei] Healy, Anthony, ‘Looking for trouble: Liu Wei’, World Art, no.4, 1995.
[Luo Fanhui] Li, Xu, ‘At The Heart Of The Rose’, On Luo Fahui, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 6,
November/December, 2002
[Mao Xuhui] Findlay, Ian, ‘The power of commonplace’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999; Findlay, Ian, ‘The
Power of the Commonplace’, Asian Art News, 9:4 1999
[Post-Sense sensibility] review, Smith, Karen, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999
[Qiu Deshu]] Maggio, Meg, ‘A fissured world’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.6, 2001
[Qiu Shihua], Millichap, John, ‘Seeing through the landscape’ Asian Art News, vol.6, no.1, Jan/Feb 1996.
[Shi Hu] Findlay, Ian, ‘From the heart of the tiger’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.5, 2000
[Su Xinping], Scarff, Julian, ‘Down to the sea’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999; Scarff, Julian, ‘Down to the Sea’,
Asian Art News, 9:1 1999; Shao Yiyang, ‘Out of the Grasslands’ Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996.
[Sui Jianguo] Dewar, Susan, ‘Sui Jianguo and the sculptural dilemma’, Asia-Pacific Sculpture News, vol.1, no.1,
Winter, 1995.
[Tan Bo], Brown, Glen R., ‘Modern Vanitas’ Asian Art News, vol.7, no.4, July/August 1997.
[Tseng Yuho / Ceng Yuhe] review, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.4, 2000
[Wang Guangyi], Smith, Karen, 'From Mao to Now', Huang Zhuan and Pi Li ed., Image is Power, Hunan: Hunan
Fine Arts Publishing House, 2002;
[Wang Jin, Feng Jiali], Dewar, Susan, ‘In the eye of the beholder’ ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997

28
[Wang Youshen], Chiu, Melissa, ‘An Interview with Wang Youshen’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996.
[Wei Dong], ‘Players in the Landscape’, Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.2, March/April 1998.
[Women artists] Binks, Hilary ‘Stereotyping under attack’, [5 women artists], Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999
[Wong, Wuxie/Wucius] Binks, Hilary, ‘A voyage between cultures’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.3, 1999
[Xiao Guofu], Findlay, Ian ‘Flirting with strangers’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.4, 2000
[Xu Bing] Wu Hong, ‘A ‘Ghost rebellion’: notes on Xu Bing’s ‘Nonsense Writing’ and other works’, Public Culture,
vol.6, no.2, 1994; Yao Souchou, ‘Books from Heaven: Literary Pleasure, Chinese Cultural Text and the
‘Struggle Against Forgetting’, Australian Journal of Anthropology, vol.8, no.2, 1997; Yao Souchou, ‘Xu Bing
and Cultural Nationalism.’ TAASA Review, 7:3 1998; Zhang Zhaohui, Cultural Metamorphosis: The Art of Xu
Bing and Cai GuoQiang Thesis Disertation, Master of Art in Curatorial Studies, Bard College, New York,
1998; Lee, B., ‘Going Public’, Public Culture, 5, 1993; Davidson, C., ‘Words from Heaven’, Art & Asia
Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994; Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian
Art Museum, 1999; Taylor, J.S., ‘Non-sense in context: Xu Bing’s art and its publics’, Public Culture, vol.5,
no.2, 1993.
[Yan Ping], Liu Xilin, ‘Private Moments], Asian Art News, vol.10, no.5, 2000
[Yang Yong] Fei, Yuenong, ed. Yang Yong (Catalogue), Hong Kong: Timezone 8, 2003
[Yin Xin], Cheng, S., ‘A life of his own’ Asian Art News, vol.4, no.5, September/October 1994.
[Yin Xiuzhwen] Lin, Xiaoping, ‘Beijing: Yin Xiuzhen’s The Ruined City’, Third Text, n48, Autumn 1999, 45-54;
Goodman, Jonathan, 'Chopsticks: Song Dong and Yin Xiuzhen at Chambers Fine Art', Yishu: Journal of
Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue
[Zeng Fanzhi], Chang Tzong-zung, ‘The naked eye’ Asian Art News, vol.5, no.2, March-April 1995; Pi Li, I/We; the
Paintings of Zeng Fanzhi, 1991-2001, Catalogue, Shanghai Art Museum, 2003
[Zhan Wang] Smith, Karen, ‘Contemporary Rocks: Zhan Wang.’ World Sculpture News 3:1 Winter 1997
[Zhang Dali], Borysevicz, Mathieu, ‘Dialogue: Zhang Dali’s converstaion with Beijing.’ Art AsiaPacific issue
221999
[Zhang Hongtu] Hay, Jon, ‘Zhang Hongtu / Hongtu Zhang; an interview’, in Hay, Jonathan, ed., Boundaries in
China, London, Reaktion Books, 1994.
[Zhang Huan, Ma Liuming ] Qian Zhijian, ‘Performing Bodies: Zhang Huan, Ma Liuming, and Performance Art
in China’, Art Journal, vol.58, no.2, Summer 1999; Goldberg, RoseLee, Zhang Huan’, Artforum International,
Vol.40, Issue 7, March 2002
[Zhang Hui] Borysevicz, Mathieu, ‘Zhuang Hui’s Photographic Portraits.’ Art AsiaPacific issue 19 1998
[Zhang Peili] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999; Zhang Peili, Report at The First Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5 th Asian Art Show], Seminar: “Asian
Art – Towards the 21 st Century”, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999;
[Zhao Bandi] Hill, Katie, ‘Zhao Bandi: The Real and the Unreal’, Third Text, n40, Autumn 1997, 101-3.
[Zhong Biao], Kember, Patricia, ‘ The Fable of Life’ Asian Art News, vol.7, no.4, July/August 1997.
[Zhou Shanglie] Nicodemus Everlyn, ‘Shanglie Zhou: Beyond “Landscape” and “Face” ‘. Third Text 37 Winter
1996-97.
[Zhu Wei] review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999; Smith, Karen, ‘World Within, World Without’ Asian Art
News, vol.6, no.5, September October, 1996.
Ai, Weiwei, ed., Chinese Artists, Text and Interviews: Chinese Contemporary Art Awards (CCAA) 1998-2002, Hong
Kong: Timezone 8 Ltd., 2002
Another Long March, Breda, Chassé-Kazerne, 1997 [Review: Smith, Karen in Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998]
Barmé, Geremie, ‘Exploit, Export, Expropriate: Artful marketing in China, 1989-93.’ Third Text, no. 25 Winter
1993-94
Bernell, Robert and Shimizu Toshio, ‘Chinese contemporary photography and video’, Chinese Contemporary Art
Bulletin, vol.2, no.5, 1999
Between the sky and the earth [Ken Lum, Frank Tam, Yan Peiming, Yang Jiechang, Zhou Tiehai], Hong Kong,
University Art Gallery, 1998.
Binks, Hilary, ‘Stereotyping Under Attack’, Asian Art News 9:2 1999
Chang Tsong-zung and Decrop, Marc, ed., Paris-Pekin, Paris: Chinese Century, 2002
Chiu, Melissa, ‘Thread, Concrete and Ice. Women’s Installation Art in China.’ Art AsiaPacific issue 201999
Chiu, Melissa, ‘Contemporary Art In China.’ TAASA Review, 7:3 1998
Clark, John, ‘Histories in the Modern’, in Murray, Graeme; Syme, Meg; Knight, June; eds, Reckoning with the past:
Contemporary Chinese Painting, Edinburgh, Fruitmarket Gallery, 1996, 17-20.
Clark, John, ‘Dilemmas of (Dis-) Attachment in the Chinese Diaspora’, Visual Arts + Culture, vol.1, no.1, 1998.

29
Clark, John, ‘Official reactions to modern art since the Beijing massacre’, Pacific Affairs, Fall, 1992.
Clark, John, ‘Pop goes the Maosell’, [Review of Mao Goes Pop, Exhibition of contemporary art from the People’s Republic
of China at the Museum of Contemporary Art, Sydney, July-August 1993], Art Monthly Australia, no.61, July,
15-16; see also letters by Jose & Huangfu in no.62 and Clark in no.63].
Clark, John, ‘Postmodernism and recent expressionist Chinese oil Painting’, Asian Studies Reviews, vol.15, no.2,
November 1991.
Clark, John, ed., Chinese Art at the end of the Millenium, Hong Kong New Art Media, 2000 [articles from
Chinese-art.com for 1998 and 1999].
Clark, John, Modernities compared: Chinese and Thai Art in the 1980s and 1990s, Sydney, Power Publications, 2007.
Clarke, David, ‘Foreign Bodies: Chinese art at the 1995 Venice Biennale’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996.
Clarke, David, ‘Reframing Mao: aspects of recent Chinese Art, Culture and Politics’, in his Art and Place: Essays on
Art from a Hong Kong Perspective, Hong Kong, HongKong University Press, 1996.
Cohn, Don J., ‘Meditation on the Stars’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.Combs, Nicky, ‘The Struggle for the New’,
Asian Art News 9:3 1999
Croizier, Ralph, ‘Nine Straws in the Wind’, [Young women artists in Beijing], Third Text, 31, Summer 1995.
Croizier, Ralph, ‘Qu Yuan and the Artists: Ancient Symbols and Modern Politics of the Post-Mao Era’, inUnger,
Jonathan, Using the Past to Serve the Present, Armonk, M.E. Sharpe, 1993.
Dal Lago, Francesca, ‘Inside Out: Chinese Avant-garde Art. [A Conversation with Gao Minglu] Art AsiaPacific,
issue 20 1998
Dal Lago, Francesca, ‘Personal Mao: Reshaping an Icon in Contemporary Chinese Art.’ Art Journal Summer 1999
Dao Zi, ‘True Lies’, [new reportage photography], ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997.
Decrop, Jean Marc; Erickson, Britta; Smith, Karen; Zhang Li, ed., China: Contemporary Art, Sao Paulo: Editions
FAAP, 2002
Dewar, Susan, ‘Beijing Report’, ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997.
Dewar, Susan, ‘Beijing Report’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996.
Dewar, Susan.& Doar, Bruce, ‘From Tradition to Modernity’, Asia-Pacific Sculpture News, vol.1, no.1, Winter, 1995.
Dian Tong, China! New Art & Artists, Atglen (US), Schiffer Publisher, Ltd., 2005
Dijk, Hans van, ‘Painting in China after the Cultural Revolution: Style Developments and Theoretical Debates.
Part I: 1979-1985,’ China Information, Vol. 6, No. 3, Winter 1991-1992
Doran, V.C., ‘The Commerce of Art’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994.
Doran, V.C., ed., China’s New Art post-1989, Hong Kong, Hanart TZ Ltd., 1993.
Erickson, Britta, “A Second Twentieth-Century Crest of Internationalism in Chinese Contemporary Art” in
China: Contemporary Art, Sao Paolo, Museo de Arte Brasiliera, 2002
Feng Boyi, et.al., Mahjong: Contemporary Chinese Art from the Sigg Collection, Ostfildern (Germany), Hatje Cantz, 2005
Findlay, Ian, ‘Kuang Jian at Palette Collections Gallery’, Exhibition Reviews, Thailand Feature, Asian Art News,
vol. 12, no. 1, January/February 2002
Findlay, Ian, ‘The Individualist Touch’, Asian Art News, vol.1, no.3, November/December 1991
Fuchs, Anneli, Cai GuoQiang: Flying Dragon in the Heaven, Louisiana 8.3-27.4 1997, Denmark, Sweden
Gao Minglu, Inside Out: New Chinese Art, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1998.
Gao, Minglu, ‘The Great Wall in Contemporary Chinese Art’ in positions: east asian cultures critique, Vol. 12, No. 3
(winter 2004)
Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Zhou Brothers at Chambers Fine Art’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 7, July 2002
Harris, Clare, In the image of Tibet; Tibetan Painting after 1959, London, Reaktion Books, 1999.
Hay, Jonathan, ‘Ambivalent Icons’, Orientations 23 July 1992: 38
Hou Hanru, ‘De “décrire la réalitié” au “ théâtre du monde”. L’art Chinois depuis 1979’. [traduit par Lacoste, J.)
in Harry Belleter, ed., Face à l’Histoire , Paris, Centre Georges Pompidou,1996
Hou Hanru, ‘Towards an “Un-Unofficial Art”: de-ideologicalisation of China’s Contemporary Art in the 1990s’,
Third Text, no.34, Spring 1996.
Hou Hanru, ‘Beyond the cynical: China avant-garde in the 1990s’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996.
Hou Hanru, ‘Departure Lounge Art’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994.
Hou Hanru, ‘Entropy; Chinese Artists, Western Art Institutions: A new internationalism’, in Fisher, J., ed., Global
Visions: Towards a new internationalism in the Visual Arts, London, Kala Press, 1994.
Hou Hanru, On the Mid-Ground (selected texts edited by Yu Hsiao-Hwei), Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2002.
Huang Junqing, ed., Dream of China – 97’ Chinese Contemporary Art, Beijing, China Today Press, 1997
Huangfu Binghui, ‘Foreign compound, global market’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999

30
Huangfu Binghui, cur. & ed., In and Out, Contemporary Chinese Art from China and Australia, Singapore, La Salle SIA,
College of the Arts, 1997.
Jaivin, L., ‘From the barrel of a gun’, Art & Asia Pacific, no.2, June 1992.
Jin, Yuqing, ‘Contemporary Chinese Art’, Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka
Asian Art Museum, 1999
Jose, N., ‘Brokering a space: new Chinese art’, Art Monthly Australia,53, Sept 1992.
Jose, N., ‘My search for a shaman’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994.
Jose, N., ‘Next Wave Art’, Art & Asia Pacific, no.2, 1993.
Jose, N., ed., Mao Goes Pop, China post 1989, Sydney, Museum of Contemporary Art, 1993.
Jouanno, Evelyne. ‘Out of the Centre or Without the Centre.’ Third Text no.28/29 Autumn/Winter 1994
Köppel-Yang, Martina, Semiotic Warfare: The Chinese Avant Garde 1979-1989, a semiotic analysis, Hong Kong,
Timezone 8, 2003.
Köppel-Yang, Martina; Schneckmann, Peter; Schneider Eckard R., Gebrochene Bilder, Junge Kunst aus China,
Selbsdarstellungen, Bad Honnef, Horlemann, 1991
Kuspit, Donald, ‘China! Das Kunstmuseum Bonn Zeigt's’, Artforum International, Vol.35, Issue 1, September1996
Leng Lin. ‘“It’s Me!”--The Main Theme of China’s Contemporary Art in the 1990s’’Asian Art: Prospects for the
Future.’ International Symposium 1999
Li Xianting, ‘After Pop: Kitsch Discourse and Satritical parody’, Visual Arts + Culture, vol.1, no.1, 1998.
Li Xianting, ‘The Imprisoned Heart’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994.
Lin Yilin ‘Big Tail Elephant in the 1990s’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol.2, no., June 2003.
Litzinger, Ralph A., ‘Screening the Political: Pedagogy and Dissent in The Gate of Heavenly Peace’ in positions: east asia
cultures critique, volume 7, number 3 (winter 1999), pp. 827-850
Louie, Regan, Toward a Truer Life: Photographs of China, 1980-1991, New York, Aperture Foundation, 1991
Lu, Sheldon Hsiao-peng, ‘Global POSTmoderniZATION: The Intellectual, the Artist,and China’s Condition’, in
Dirlik, Arif; Zhang Xudong, ‘Postmodernism and China’,S pecial Issue of Boundary 2, vol.24, no.3, Fall
1997.
Lutfy, Carol, ‘Flame and fortune’, ARTnews December 1997: 147
Maki Yôichi, Avan- Chaina, Chûgoku no Gendai aato, Tôkyô, Kodama-sha, 1998.
Mao Yiling, ‘Pushing boundaries’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999
Martin, Tim. ‘Silent Energy: New art from China: Guha, Tania, “Transition of Riches”.’ Third Text, no.25 Winter
1993-94
Phillips, Christopher, ‘In Mao’s Footsteps’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 9, September 2002
Pi Li, ‘My life, my decision: the political nature of Chinese contemporary art’, Contemporary Chinese Art Bulletin,
vol.2, no.5, 1999.
Pöhlmann, W., China Avantgarde, Berlin, Haus der Kulturen der Welt & Heidelberg, Edition Braus, 1993.
Qian, Zhijian, ‘Performing Bodies: Zhang Huan, Ma Liuming, and Performance Art in China’ in Art Journal,
Summer 1999, pp. 61-81
Quotation Marks, Singapore, Singapore Art Museum, 1997 [review: Lee Weng Choy in Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998].
Reynaud, Berenice, ‘To live and die in Beijing’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 8, April 1998
Roberts, C., ‘Towards self-reliance? A selected view of contemporary Chinese art’, in Lee M. &
Syrokomla-Stephanowska, A.D., eds, Modernization of the Chinese Past, Sydney, Wild Peony, 1992.
Roberts, C., New Art From China: Post-Mao Product, Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales, 1992.
Rowe, Ron, ‘Interfacing with China’, Artlink, Vol. 16, No.2&3, Winter 1996
Sang Ye, ‘Fringe Dwellers: Down and out in the Yuan Ming Yuan artists’ village’, ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997
Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Tao and Physics,’ Artforum, Summer 1997: 121
Scott, Tony, ‘Re-merging after Tian’anmen’, Art Monthly Australia, no.73, September 1994.
Serfaty, Paul, ‘The artist as a reflection of society’ [Ducrop collection], Asian Art News, vol.10, no.4, 2000
Sichel, Berta M., ‘Antilinear’, Flash Art, March/April 1997: 72
Silbergeld, Jerome, ‘Art and Censorship in Socialist China: a do-it-yourself system’, in Childs, Elizabeth C.,
Suspended License: Censorship and Visual Arts, Seattle, University of Washington Press, 1997.
Smith, Karen, ‘Notes on China’s Video Installation Art.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:4 Autumn 1996
Smith, Karen, “The Cultural Considerations of Contemporary Artists From China” in China: Contemporary Art,
Sao Paolo, Museo de Arte Brasiliera, 2002
Smith, Karen, Nine Lives in New China, Zurich, Scalo Publishers, 2005
Smith, Karen, Representing the People, Manchester, Chinese Arts Center, 1999
Solomon, Andrew, ‘The howl that could free China’, The New York Times Magazine, 19.12.1993, p.48

31
Tsao Tsing-yuan, ‘The Birth of the Goddess of Democracy’ in Wasserstrom, Jeffrey N.,Perry, Elizabeth J., eds.,
Popular Protest and Political Culture in China, Boulder,Westview Press, 1994.
Ullens, Baron Guy F, Binks, Hillary, ‘The Collecting Instinct’, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 4, July/August, 2002
Van Dijk, Hans, and Lindermann, Inge, China China-Aktuelles aus 15 Ateliers, Munich, Hahn, 1996
Wang Jing, High Culture Fever: Politics, Aesthetics, and Ideology in Deng’s China, Berkeley, University of California
Press, 1996.
Wang Yuejin, ‘Anxiety of Portraiture: Questioning ancestral icons in psot-Mao China’, in LiuKang; Tang
Xiaobing, eds., Politics ideology and Literary Discourse in Modern China,Durham, Duke University Press, 1993.
Watari, Koichi, Chinese Contemporary Art, Tokyo, Watari-um, 1997
Watson. R.C., ‘Revealing the Soul of a Rural World’, Asian Art News, 2, no.2. Mar/Apr 1992.
Wu Hung, ‘Tian’anmen Square: A Political History of Monuments’, Representations, no.35, Summer 1991.
Wu Hung, ed., Chinese Art at the crossroads, Between Past and Future, Between East and West, Hong Kong, New Art
Media, 2001.
Wu Hung, Exhibiting experimental art in China, Chicago: The David and Alfred Smart Museum of Art, The
University of Chicago, 2000.
Wu Hung, Transience: Chinese Experimental Art at the End of the Twentieth Century, Chicago, Smart Museum of Art,
University of Chicago, 1999
Xing Danwen, Danwen Xing, Wo-men: A Personal Diary of Chinese Avant Garde in the 1990s: Photographs, 1993-1998,
Zurich, Scalo Publishers, 2007 (Forthcoming)
Xu, Hong, ‘Dialogue; the awakening of women’s consciousness’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.2, 1995.
Xu, Hong, ‘The Spotted Leopard’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994.
2000+
[Ai Wei Wei] Chen Weiqing, ed., Ai Weiwei Fragments: Beijing, 2006, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2007; review,
Artforum, vol. 45, Iss. 1, 2006; Adjaye, David, ‘Ai Wei Wei: House and Studio, Beijing’, Artforum, vol. 44,
Iss. 3, 2005; ‘Ai Wei Wei Urs Meile Gallery’ (review) Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 249, July-September, 2006;
Colonello, Nataline, ‘Ai Weiwei: Beyond the Checkmate’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp.
52-58; Merewether, Charles, ed., Ai Weiwei Works: Beijing, 1993-2003, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2004.
[Beijing International Biennale 2003], Zhang Zhaohui, ‘A Mixed Bag’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1,
January/February 2004, p.48-53.; Smith, Karen., ‘Review of the Inaugural Beijing Biennale’, in Yishu:
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.88-90.
[Beijing urban landscape] Lin Xiaoping, ‘Discourse and displacement’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000
[Cai Guo-Qiang] Cai, Guo-Qiang, Bunker Museum of Contemporary Art, Kinmen Island: A Permanent Sanctuary for Art
in a De-Militarised Zone, Charta, Milan, 2006; Ng, Elaine W., ‘Where I Work : Cai Guo-Qiang’,
ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006; Winchester, Rupert, ‘Zhang Lin Hai, Wang Yidong and Cai Guo-Qiang: Light
and Shadow’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006; Goodbody, Bridget, ‘No Introductions Necessary’,
ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005; ‘Cai Guo-Qiang: Traveller’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005;‘Cai
Guo-Qiang at Deutsche Guggenheim’ (review) World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 3, 2006; ‘Cai Guo-Qiang –
Inopportune, Mass. MOCA’, Parachute, 119, 2005; review, Artforum, vol 43, iss. 6, February 2005; ‘Cao
Guo-Qiang Galleria Continua’, (review) Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 249, July-September, 2006; Xu Bing,
ed., Where Heaven and Earth Meet: The Art of Xu Bing and Cai Guo-qiang, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006; Cai
Guo-Qiang: Head On, Hatje Cantz, Ostfildern, 2005; Cai, Guoqiang. Cai Guo-Qiang : life beneath the shadow.
Edinburgh; London: The Fruitmarket Gallery; Distributed by Art Data, 2005; Raspali, Thierry, Cai
Guo-Qiang: Une histoire arbitraire/ An Arbitrary History, Paris, 5 Continents Editions, 2003.
[Cai Jin] review, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001
[Cao Fei] Hou Hanru, ‘Cao Fei: A Mini-Manifesto of New Human Beings’, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 242,
May-Jun, 2005; Low, Joni, ‘Realities and Other Absurdities: A Conversation with Cao Fei’,Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4, Dec 2006; Kovskaya, Maya, ‘Heroes of the Mundane: The Syncretic
Imagination of Cao Fei’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4, Dec 2006; Obrist,
Hans-Ulrich, ‘Hans-Ulrich Obrist on Cao Fei’, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 5, 2006; Thea, Carolee, ‘Cao Fei:
Global Player’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006.
[Chang Yungho], Rehberg, Vivian., ‘Three Men and A Camera: Chang Yung Ho, Wang Jianwei, and Yang
Fudong’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.62-63; Chang Yungho,
Obrist, Hans U. ‘Hans Ulrich Obrist Camera Interviews’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2
No. 3, September 2003, p.64-67.
[Chao Ge] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005.

32
[Chen Beixin] review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006.
[Chen Fengxu] review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov-Dec 2006.
[Chen Li] Pettifor, Steven, ‘Faces, Dreams, Fictions’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006.
[Chen Lingyang], Berghuis, Thomas, 'Close Encounters – Performance art practices in China during the 1990s
and the role of the mediated subject of the acting body in art', Peter Lewis and Hoor Al-Qasimi, ed.,
Sharjah International Biennial 6 (Catalogue), United Arab Emirates: Sharjah International Biennial, 2003, pp.
034-038; Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte
Contemporanea, 2003; Wu, Hung, ‘Chen Lingyang’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 92
[Chen Shaoxiong], Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002; ‘Anti-C.S.X.: A Discussion of Chen Shaoxiong’s Solo Exhibition’ (Vitamin
Creative Space, Guangzhou, December 14, 2003), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1,
March 2004, p.32-46.
[Chen Weimin] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005.
[Chen Yifei] Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Chen Yifei 1946-2005’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.
[Chen Yu] Pettifor, Steven, ‘Faces, Dreams, Fictions’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006.
[Chen Zhen] ‘Chen Zhen: Shanghai Art Museum’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006; ‘Chen Zhen:
Transexperiences’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006.
[Cheng Yajie] Findlay, Ian, ‘Making the Familiar Unfamiliar’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005.
[Chengdu artists] Pettifor, Steven, ‘Individual Views’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, September/October 2006;
Pettifor, Steven, ‘Seeing Beyond the Surface’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, September/October 2006.
[Chi Peng] review, Art in America, vol. 94, iss. 1, Jan 2006.
[Corruptionists] review, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000
[Cui Xiuwen]
[Cui Xiuwen] Smith, Karen, Cui Xiuwen, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 (Distributor); review, Asian Art News,
vol. 15, no. 3, 2005; Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002; Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red,
Milano: Marella Arte Contemporanea, 2003.
[Ding Fang] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005.
[Experimental Art] Ereums, Kris Imants, ‘Cancelled!’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001
[Fang Lijun] Li Xianting, et.al., Chinese Artists of Today: Fang Lijun, Beijing, Today art museum, 2006
[Feng Mengbo] Eisman, April A., ‘Playing with the Political: Feng Mengbo’s Street Fighter IV’, Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 1, 2006; Chang, Tsong-zung., ‘A Theater of Happiness’, in Asain Art
News, Vol. 13, No. 4, July/August 2003, p.40-45 [He Sen], Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art
Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte Contemporanea, 2003
[Feng Zhengjie] Feng Zhengjie, Damiani, Bologna, 2006
[Gao Minglu] Yu, Christina, ‘Curating Chinese Art in the Twenty-First Century: An Interview with Gao Minglu’,
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 1, 2006.
[Gao Xingjian] Dagen, Phillippe, ‘Within the Gaze’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005.
[Gu Dexin] Ho Yeung Chan, David, ‘Curatorial Notes: Gu Dexin’s 2005.03.05 at the Shanghai Gallery of Art’,
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 3, Sep. 2005.
[Gu Wenda] Wu Hung, ‘Monumentality and Anti-Monumentality in Gu Wenda’s Forest of Stone Steles – A
Re-translation and Re-Writing of Tang Poetry’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4, Dec. 2005.
[Guan Wei] Eastburn, Melanie, ‘Guan Wei’s Perilous Journeys’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006; Jose, Nicholas,
‘Fantastic Cosmographies’, Broadsheet, vol. 35, no. 3, 2006; Kelly, Philippa., ‘Thinking about Guan Wei’, in
Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.48-49.
[Guangzhou Triennial 2003], Li, Zhe., ‘Stepping Out in Guangzhou’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.1,
January/February 2003, p.52-55.
[Guo Jin] ‘Guo Jin: Kiddy Scheme and the Image of Man’ (review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006.
[Han Lei] Huang Liaoyuan, et.al., Han Lei: Where is China Now?, Beijing, Beijing Art Now Gallery, 2006
[He Seng] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 2, 2005.
[He Yunchang] Bingyi Huang, ‘Go with the Flow: He Yunchang’s Performance Art at Niagra Falls’,
ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006
[Hong Hao] Li Xianting, et.al., Chinese Artists of Today: Hong Hao, Beijing, Today Art Museum, 2006; Yu, Christina,
‘Knowledge and Illusion: On Hong Hao’s Recent Works’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5,
no. 2, Jun 2006.

33
[Hong Lei] Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Hong Lei at Chambers Fine Art’ Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5,
no. 4, Dec 2006; Gu Zhenqing, et.al., Hong Lei: Ain’t Here, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 (Distributer).
[Hou Hanru] Jim, Alice Ming Wah, ‘Interview with Hou Hanru’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5,
no. 1, 2006; ‘Hou Hanru and the Istanbul Biennial’, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 250, Oct 2006.
[Hu Yang] ‘Hu Yang: Shanghai Living’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006.
[Huang Hankang] review, Artforum, vol. 45, iss. 4, 2006.
[Huang Liaoyuan] Zeng Fazhi, Huang Liaoyuan, Lu Hong, Beijing, Beijing Art Now Gallery, 2006
[Huang Rui] Shu Yang, ed., Huang Rui, London, Chinese Contemporary, 2006
[Huang Yan] review, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001; Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red,
Milano: Marella Arte Contemporanea, 2003; Acret, Susan, ‘Huang Yan’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003),
p. 30
[Huang Yongping] Heartney, Eleanor, ‘House of Huang’, Art in America, 94.3 (March 2006); Hsu, Stephanie,
‘Huang Yongping’s Retrospective goes on a Sordid World Tour’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005; Lee, Marion
S., ‘House of Oracles: A Huang Yongping Retrospective’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5,
no. 1, 2006; McCoy, Michelle, ‘Tracking the Bat Project’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5,
no. 1, 2006; Yao, Pauline J. with Doryun Chong, Huang Yongping and Philippe Vergne, ‘Roundtable
Discussion’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 1, 2006; review, Artforum, vol 44, no. 1, Sep
2005; Köppel-Yang, Martina., ‘A Bat’s Life, or Big Brother Is Watching You: A Case Study’, in Yishu:
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No.1, March 2003, p.101-109.
[Ji Dachun] Fibicher, Bernhard et. Al., eds., Ji Dachun, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006
[Jiang Shuo] Findlay, Ian, ‘In The Realm Of The Past’ in World Sculpture News, Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring 2004), pp.
45-47
[Lei Xue] review, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 9, 2006.
[Li Qing] review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov-Dec 2006.
[Li Songsong] Hsu, Stephanie ‘Projects in the making: Li Songsong – Not Your Father’s Historical Painting’,
ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006; review, Artforum, vol 43, iss. 8, April 2005.
[Li Wei] Chiu, Caroline, ‘Li Wei: A pause for Humanity’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006; Li Wei,
Li Wei, Damiani, Bologna, 2006; Zhang Zhaohui, ‘Transcendental Experiences’, Asian Art News, vol. 15,
no. 6, 2005.
[Li Zhanyang] Gao Minglu, et. Al., eds, Li Zhanyang: Scenes, Hong Kong, Timezone 8 and Galerie Urs Meile, 2006;
review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005.
[Lin Tianmiao] Cohn, Don L., ‘Lin Tianmiao: All Sewn Up’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007; Phillips, Christopher,
'Lin Tianmiao at Courtyard', Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 12, December 2002
[Liu Dahong] ‘Liu Dahong: Red Calender 24 Solar Terms’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006; review, Asian Art News,
vol. 16, no. 1, 2006.
[Liu Dan] Mowry, Robert D., ‘A Compelling Art’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005; review, Asian Art News,
vol. 15, no. 3, 2005.
[Liu Ding] Spalding, David, ‘Eager Paintings, Empathetic Products: Liu Ding’s Critical Complicity’, Yishu: Journal
of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4, Dec 2006; Lu, Carol, ‘Liu Ding – Long March Space’ (review),
Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 244, October, 2005.
[Liu Jin] Zhu Qi, et. al., Liu Jin, Hong Kong: Timezone 8, 2006
[Liu Xiaodong] Erickson, Britta and Ai Weiwei, eds., The Richness of Life: Personal Photographs of Contemporary Chinese
Artist Liu Xiaodong, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2007 (Forthcoming); Ai Weiwei, Pi Li, et.al., Liu Xiaodong:
Painting From Life, Beijing, Lingnan Fine Art Press, 2006; Decrop, Jean Marc ed., Liu Xiaodong, Map Book
Publishers – Red Flag Collection, 2005; Jose, Nicholas, ‘At home’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001.
[Liu Zheng] review, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 2, 2005; Phillips, Christopher, et.al., Liu Zheng: The Chinese, Göttingen,
Steidl, 2004
[Long March Foundation] ‘Long March: A Walking Visual Display On-site Criticism Meeting’, Lu Jie and Philip
Tinari (trans.), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.73-104.
[Long March Project] Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 3, Sep 2006, special issue on Yan’an
Forum on Art Education/ Long March Project, Yan’an; Lu Jie. ‘Qin Ga: miniature long march’ [online]
Artlink, v.25, no.3, 2005.
[Lu Hao] Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Lu Hao at Goedhuis Contemporary’ (review), Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese
Art, vol. 5, no. 1, 2006; Huang Liaoyuan, Li Xianting, et.al., After ’95: Lu Hao’s Works, Beijing, Beijing Art
Now Gallery.

34
[Lu Shengzhong] Tancock, John, Wu Hung, Fan Di’an, The New Emerging from the Old, Lu Shengzhong: Works,
1980-2005, New York, Chambers Fine Art, 2006; review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 6, Jun-Jul, 2005.
[Ma Dasheng] University Museum and Art Gallery, University of Hong Kong, Ma Dasheng: Faceted Symphonies,
Hong Kong, 2006.
[Ma Liuming] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 2, 2005.
[Mamat, Aniwar] review, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001
[Miao Xiaochun] ‘Miao Xiaochun: Phantasmagoria’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005; Thompson, Jonathan,
‘Silent Witness’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, September/October 2006; Wu Hung, ‘Phantasmagoria:
Recent Photographs by Miao Xiaochun’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 3, Sep. 2005;
Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia
Center, 2002.
[Ni Haifeng] Brouwer, Marianne, et.al., Ni Haifeng, Amsterdam, Artimo, 2003
[Niu An] Thompson, Jonathan, ‘The Tragedy of the Figure’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005.
[Post-material] Combs, Nicky, ‘Post-material’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001
[Public Art] Wang, Val, ‘Do you mind my art?’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001
[Qi Zhilong] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005.
[Qin Fengling] Huang Du, et.al., eds., Qin Fengling, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 (Distributor)
[Qin Ga] Lu Jie, ‘Qin Ga: miniature long march’ [online] Artlink, v.25, no.3, 2005.
[Qin Yufen] Bingyi Huang, ‘One Person’s Classics of Mountain and Sea: On Qin Yufen and her Installation Art’,
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 2, Jun 2006.
[Qiu Ping] Lawn, Andrzej, ‘Qiu Ping: Beyond the Hand’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 1,
2006.
[Qiu Shihua] review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 10, Nov 2005.
[Qiu Zhijie] Mao, Christoph, et.al., The Shape of Time: Light Calli-photography by Qiu Zhijie, New York, Chambers
Fine Art Gallery, 2006; Tetmajer von Przerwa, Xenia, ‘Qiu Zhijie at CourtYard Gallery’ in Asian Art News,
Vol. 14, Number 5 (September/October 2004), p. 85; Napack, Jonathan, ‘Qiu Zhijie’ in Art Asia Pacific,
Issue 37 (2003), p. 50.
[Qu Lei Lei] ‘Qu Lei Lei: Everyone’s Life is an Epic’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.
[Rong Rong & Inri] ‘Rong Rong and Inri’ (review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006; Wu Hung, ed., Rong Rong & Inri:
Transfiguration/Tui, Hong Kong: Timezone 8, 2005
[Rong Rong] Wu Hung, Rong Rong’s East Village, 1993-1998, New York and Chicago, Chambers Fine Art and
Chicago University Press, 2003
[Shanghai Biennale 2000] Ken Lum, ‘Shanghai Biennale’, Review, Art & Text 65, 1999; Hou Hanru, ‘A naked city,
Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001; Wu Hung, ‘The 2000 Shanghai Biennale’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001
[Shanghai Biennale 2002] Withers, Rachel, ‘Shanghai Biennale’, Artforum International, Vol.41, Issue 1, September
2002
[Shanghai, Parachute Special Issue] Parachute 114 (2004): Wright, Stephen, ‘Shanghai/Shanghai: Spaces without
Qualities/ Spaces of Promise’ in Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 8-35; Ken Lum, ‘«I Don’t Know’ (Visual Essay)
in Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 36-39; Merewether, Charles, ‘The Long Striptease: Desiring Emancipation’ in
Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 40-57; Tang Maohong, Song Tao and Yang Zhengzhong, ‘2004.1.1 SHANGHAI’
in Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 58-61; Wright, Stephen, ‘A City Without Leftovers’ (Conversation with Ma
Qingyun) in Parachute 114 (2004), pp.62-80; Jim, Alice Ming Wai, ‘Tourism, Art and Shanghai’s Urban
Skyline’ in Parachute 114 (2004), pp.81-101; de Vito, Natalie, ‘Pranks and Prohibitions: On the Art of Xu
Zhen’ in Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 102-115, Zhang, Zhen, ‘Suzhou River (Urban Memory and Tacticle
Cinema) in Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 116-129; Chu, Ingrid, ‘Shanghai and Beyond (A Roundtable with Ken
Lum, Davide Quadrio, Xu Tan and Zhang Weiwei) in Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 130-136
[Shao Yinong & Muchen] Shao Yinong & Muchen, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 (Distributor); Little, Carl, ‘Shao
Yinong and Muchen at Goedhuis Contemporary’ (Review) in Art in America (June/July 2004), p. 172
[Shen Chen] review, Art in America, 94:10 (November 2006).
[Shen Hua] Thompson, Jonathan, ‘The Individual Spirit’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 2, 2006.
[Shen Shaomin] Thompson, Jonathan, ‘An Uncommon Evolution’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 2, 2006.
[Shi Jinsong] Tancock, John, ‘Shi Jinsong: Na Zha Baby Boutique’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5,
no. 2, Jun 2006; review, Art in America, 94:10 (November 2006).
[Shi Xining], Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte
Contemporanea, 2003
[Shu Mei], Binks, Hilary, ‘In search of an idyll’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.3, 2001

35
[Song Dong] Thomas, Taliesin, ‘Song Dong’s Creative Time Video’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006; ‘Song Dong
Beijing Tokyo Art Projects’ (review), Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 246, Jan-Feb, 2006.
[Song Kun] review, Artforum, vol. 45, iss. 5, 2007.
[Song Yonghong] Lü Peng, et.al., Song Yonghong, Beijing, Beijing Art Now Gallery, 2006
[Su Xingping] Zhang Zhaohui, ‘A Human Narrative’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov-Dec 2006; review, Asian
Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005; Findlay, Ian, ‘A Singular View’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 5
(September/October 2004), pp. 76-80; review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001
[Sze Tsung Leong] review, Artforum, vol. 45, Iss. 1, 2006.
[Tang Maohong] Ciric, Biljana, ‘I’m a Lazy Person: Interview with Tang Maohong’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 2, Jun 2006.
[Tian Yibin] Cohn, Don L., ‘Tian Yibin: In a Sea of Revolutionary Pixels’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006.
[Tongzhou] Yang Yingshi, ‘The Tongzhou artist’s communtiy’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001
[Turandot] Dal Largo, Francesca, ‘Turandot; Chinoiserie made in China’, Art AsiaPacific, 23, 1999
[Venice Biennale 1999] Dal Largo, Francesca, ‘Open And everywhere’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000; Stringa, Nico,
Terrecotte Cinesi dalla 48 a Biennale di Venezia (Chinese Terracota at the 48 th Venice Biennial), Cornuda: Antiga
Edizoni, 2003
[Venice Biennale 2003], ‘A Panel Discussion: Looking Forward from Venice: The Prospects of Contemporary
Chinese Art’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.50-61;
Genocchio, Benjamin., ‘The Big One: Venice –Conflicting Agendas: No Buzz at Venice 2003’, in Art
AsiaPacific, Issue 38, Fall 2003, p.42-47.; Lin, Shumin, ‘Limbo Zone’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese
Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p.4-9; Fan, Di’an., ‘Synthi-scapes’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p.10-16.; Hou, Hanru., ‘Z.O.U.- Zone of Urgency’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p.21.; Ou, Ning., ‘The U-thèque Organization: An End or a
Beginning?’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p.33-51.; Lum, Ken,
‘Interview with Hou Hanru’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p.52-57
[Video art] Dal Largo, Francesca, ‘The fiction of everyday life’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000
[Wang Du] Huang Liaoyuan, et.al., Wang Du, Beijing, Beijing Art Now Gallery, 2006; Gill, Rajdeep Singh, ‘Media
Ecologies and Landscapes: An Interview with Wang Du’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4,
no. 3, Sep. 2005; review, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 3, 2005.
[Wang Gongxin] Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002; Pijnappel, Johan, ‘Intuitive Reflections’, Asian Art News, Vol. 13, Number
2, March/April 2003; Pijnappel, Johan., ‘Intuitive Reflections’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1,
January/February 2004, p.74-77.
[Wang Huaiqing] Zhang Zhaohui, ‘In Search of the Unknown’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005.
[Wang Jianwei], Huangfu Binghui., ‘Wang Jianwei’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.58-62;
Rehberg, Vivian., ‘Three Men and A Camera: Chang Yung Ho, Wang Jianwei, and Yang Fudong’, in Yishu:
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.62-63.
[Wang Mai] Tung, David, ‘Situating the Inaugural Beijing Dashanzi Art Festival: The Gateway of Infinite
Wonders in Wang Mai’s Work’ (Review) in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 104-106
[Wang Peng] Carol Lu, et.al., Wang Peng, Beijing, 2006; review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005.
[Wang Qingsong] ‘Wang Qingsong, Salon 94, New York’ (review), Parachute, 117, 2005; Butt, Zoe and Albion
Gallery, London, Wang Qingsong, Hatje Cantz, bilingual edition, 2006
[Wang Tiande] review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 4, Apr 2005.
[Wang Yin] Xie Wenxue, et.al., Wang Yin, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 (Distributor)
[Wei Qingji] Fan Di’an, et.al, Wei Qingji, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 (Distributor)
[Weng Fen], Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte
Contemporanea, 2003
[Women’s art] Erickson, Britta, ‘The rise of a feminist spirit’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001; Feng Jiali, ‘Limitless
difference’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001
[Xie Nanxing] Colonello, Nataline, et.al., Xie Nanxing: Paintings, 1992-2004, Beijing, China Art Archives and
Warehouse, 2006
[Xin Haizhou] Liao Wen, et.al., Xin Haizhou, Beijing, Beijing Art Now Gallery, 2006
[Xing Danwen] Gu Zhen, ‘Projecting the Reality of China through the Lens: On the Artistic Practice of Xing
Danwen’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 1, 2006; Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Xing Danwen’s
Chinese Fantasy’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006.
[Xing Junqin] Forsyth, Graham, ‘Hide and Seek’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 2, 2005.

36
[Xiong Lijun] Zhang Zhaohui, ‘A Look at Youth Culture’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 5
(September/October 2004), pp. 72-75
[Xu Bing] Xu Bing, ed., Where Heaven and Earth Meet: The Art of Xu Bing and Cai Guo-qiang, Hong Kong, Timezone
8, 2006; Zhang Zhaohui, et.al., Xu Bing & Cai Guoqiang: Where Heaven and Earth Meet, Beijing, Hong Kong
8, 2006; Silbergeld, Jerome, Persistence/Transformation: Text as Image in the Art of Xu Bing; Liu, April, ‘An
Interview with Xu Bing: Nonsensical Spaces and Cultural Tattoos’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
vol. 4, no. 4, Dec. 2005; Monks, Christina, ‘A Visual Koan: Xu Bing’s Dynamic Desktop’, Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4, Dec. 2005; Goodman, Jonathan, ‘The cage of words’, Art AsiaPacific,
26, 2000; review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.5, 2001; Erickson, Britta, The Art of Xu Bing: Words Without
Meaning, Meaning Without Words, Washington D.C., Freer Gallery of Art and Arthur M. Sackler Gallery,
2001.
[Xu Jiang] Gao Xindan and Gao Shiming, ‘From Historical Landscape to Historicized Landscape’, Asian Art
News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov-Dec 2006; Lucie-Smith, Edward, ‘Crossing the East West Divide: On the Art of
Xu Jiang’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4, Dec 2006.
[Xu Wentao], Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte
Contemporanea, 2003
[Xu Yong] Daozi and Shu Yang, eds., Xu Yong: Backdrops and Backdrops, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006
(Distributor)
[Xu Zhen] Obrist, Hans-Ulrich, ‘Hans-Ulrich Obrist on Xu Zhen’, Artforum, vol. 45, iss. 5, 2007; review, Eyeline,
no. 59, 2006.
[Xuan, Kan], Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation
Asia Center, 2002
[Xue Mo] Hutchings, Patrick, ‘Xue Mo: The Clarity of Dreams’ in in East West Arts, Number 1
(September-November 2004), pp. 36-39
[Yan Lei] Leanza, Beatrice, ‘Yan Lei: Colours’, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 249, July-September, 2006.
[Yan’an Forum on Art Education, 2006] Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 3, Sep 2006, special
issue on Yan’an Forum on Art Education/ Long March Project, Yan’an.
[Yang Fudong] Beccaria, Marcella, ed., Yang Fudong, JRP/Ringier, Zurich, 2006; Tan, Adele, ‘No Snow on the
Broken Bridge: Film and Video Installations by Yang Fudong’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
vol. 5, no. 2, Jun 2006; Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella
Arte Contemporanea, 2003; Rehberg, Vivian., ‘Three Men and A Camera: Chang Yung Ho, Wang Jianwei,
and Yang Fudong’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.62-63;
Obrist, Hans U. ‘Hans Ulrich Obrist Camera Interviews’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2
No. 3, September 2003, p.69-71; Akira Tatehata, ‘Yang Fudong’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 87
[Yang Jiechang], Geczy, Adam., ‘Yang Jiechang’ (review), in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 38, Fall 2003, p.77-78
[Yang Jinsong] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005.
[Yang Liu] Li Ming, Yang Liu, Beijing, Beijing Art Now Gallery, 2006
[Yang Shaobin] Pi Li, et.al., Chinese Artists of Today: Yang Shaobin, Essence of Violence, Beijing, Today Art Museum,
2006
[Yang Shu] Panhans-Bühler, ‘Tensions of The Erotic’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 3 (May/June, 2004),
pp.63-65
[Yang Yong] Hou Hanru, Köppel-Yang, Martina, et.al., Yang Yong, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 (Distributor);
review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 3, 2006.
[Yang Zhengzhong], Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002
[Yin Xiuzhen] Vergne, Phillipe, ‘Yin Xiuzhen’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 89
[Yixiangju Art Group] ‘Yixiangju Art Group Long March Space B’, (review), Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 248,
May-June, 2006.
[Yu Chen] Pettifor, Steven, ‘Faces, Dreams, Fictions’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006.
[Yu Hong] Jose, Nicholas, ‘At Home’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001
[Yung Ho Chang] review, Art in America, vol. 94, iss. 2, Feb 2006.
[Zeng Huanguang] Norton, Lisa, ‘Lost and Found’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006.
[Zeng Xiaojun] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005.
[Zhan Wang] Cha, Carina, ‘Zhan Wang: the Man whose Work fell from the Stars’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006.
[Zhang Dali] ‘Zhang Dali: The Face of China’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4, Dec. 2005;
Borysevicz, Mathieu, ‘Dialogue’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999 ; review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001

37
[Zhang Huan] Dziewior, Yilmaz, and Kim Yu-Yeon, Zhang Huan, Ostfildern (Germany), Hatje Cantz, 2003;
Borysevicz, Mathier, ‘Zhang Huan’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001; review Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001; Wang, Val,
'Zhang Huan, Interview', Ming', Chinese Type Contemporary Art Magazine, Vol. 2, Issue 6, December 1999,
published Online at: http://www.chinese-art.com; Borysevics, Mathieu, 'Zhang Huan, Interview', Chinese
Type Contemporary Art Magazine, Artists of the Week Section, published Online at:
http://www.chinese-art.com; Gao Minglu, “Private Experience and Public Happenings: The Performance
Art of Zhang Huan” (Translated by Alexa Olga) in Pilgramage to Santiago, Barcelona and Brussels, Cotthem
Gallery, 2001.
[Zhang Hui] Maggio, Meg, et.al., Ten Years: Zhuang Hui’s Photography, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2004
[Zhang Linhai] Tetmajer von Przerwa, Xenia, ‘Zhang Linhai’s World: A Sphere of Emotional Intensity’, Yishu:
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 3, Sep. 2005.
[Zhang Xiaotao] Feng Boyi, et.al., Zhang Xiaotao, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 (Distributor); Huang Zhuan,
et.al., Zhang Xiaotao: Dream Factory, Rubbish Heap, Beijing, 2006; Zhang Zhaohui, ‘City and Memory’, Asian
Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005; ‘Zhang Xiaotao at Beijing Tokyo Art Project’ (review), Flash Art, vol.
XXXVIII, no. 241, Mar-Apr, 2005.
[Zhang Yuzhou] Findlay, Ian, ‘Luminous landscape’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001
[Zheng Guogu] review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 6, Jun-Jul 2005.
[Zheng Xuewu] ‘Zheng Xuewu’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.
[Zhou Meijun], Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte
Contemporanea, 2003
[Zhou Tiehai] Hou Hanru and Frederic Le Gourierec, Zhou Tiehai: Ego, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2007
(Distributor); review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001.
[Zhou Weihua] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005.
[Zhou Xiaohu] ‘Zhou Xiaohu’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006.
[Zhu Wei] review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006; review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006; Thompson,
Jonathan, ‘Extravagant Ways’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005.
[Zhu Yan] Zhu Yan, 798: A Photographic Journal by Zhu Yan, Hong Kong: Timezone 8, 2005
Ai Weiwei, Beijing 10, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2005
Battiston, Eleonora, ‘The Art Marketing of China’, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 248, May-June, 2006.
Beech, Hannah, ‘China’s Next Cultural Revolution’, Time Magazine, November 4 2002
Beech, Hannah, ‘The Tale of Two Cities’, Time Magazine, May 8 2000
Berghuis, Thomas J., ‘Broadening the Scope’, in Artlink, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.42-47.
Berghuis, Thomas J., ‘Considering “Huanjing”: Positioning Experimental Art in China’ in positions: east asian
cultures critique, Vol. 12, No. 3 (winter 2004)
Berghuis, Thomas J., ‘Signs of Artistic Times in China’, IIAS Newsletter, No. 27, March 2002
Bernell, Robert, ‘The Internet’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000
Binghui, Huangfu, ‘New museum creates cafe society in Shenzhen’ [online] Artlink, v.25, no.3, 2005.
Binks, Hilary, ‘China’s Broad View’, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 6, November/December, 2002
Britton, Stephanie, ‘Artlink on the Road: A China Diary’ (Report) in Artlink, Vol. 24, No. 2 (2004)
Broers, Waling and Pi Li, eds., Touching the Stones: China Art Now, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006
Chan, David Ho Yeung., ‘The Fifth System as New Psychological Spaces’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese
Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.77-82.
Chang Tsong-zung, ‘New Realities and New Imagination’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006.
Chang Tsong-zung, ‘Yellow Box: On Art before the Age of Museum Exhibitions’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 2,
2005.
Chang, Alexandra, ‘Fresh: 6 th Generation Chinese Video Artists’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 41 (Summer 2004), 58-62
Chang, Tsong-zung, ‘China Without China’, Mercosul Biennial Review, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2,
March/April 2002
Chen Tong, ‘An Express Train without Destination’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1,
March 2004, p.17-21.
Chen, Chao S., ‘The Wall: Reshaping Chinese Contemporary Art’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006.
Chen, Tina Mai, ‘Proletarian White and Working Bodies in Mao’s China’, positions east asia cultures critique, Vol. 11,
Number 2, Fall 2002
Chiu, Melissa, ‘Sleight of hand, use of text in Chinese contemporary art’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001
Chua Beng Huat, ‘Globalisation, Asia Art and Market’, Huangfu, Binghui, Site+Sight: Translating Cultures,
Singapore, LaSalle-SIA, 2002.

38
Chua, Ferreolus., ‘The Great Leap Forward: Interview with Ma Liuming and Yue Minjun’, Laura Soon and Tang
Ling Nag (trans), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.10-16.
Ciric, Biljana, ‘Collecting Elsewhere: An Interview with Uli Sigg’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4,
no. 4, Dec. 2005.
Clark, John, ‘A Narrowing of Horizons: The Shanghai and Gwangju Biennales 2006’, Art Monthly Australia, no.
196, December 2006-February 2007.
Clark, John, ‘System and Style in the practice of Chinese contemporary art: the disappearing exterior?’, Yishu,
vol.1, no.2, 2002
Clarke, David, ‘The Watery Turn in Chinese Contemporary Art’, Art Journal, vol. 65, iss. 4, 2006.
Decrop, Jean-Marc, “Chinese Modernity: 1998-2002” in China: Contemporary Art, Sao Paolo, Museo de Arte
Brasiliera, 2002
Di Stephano, John, ‘A Match Made in Shanghai’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005.
Dijk, Hans van, and Welsh, Eduardo, Portraits, Figures, Couples and Groups: From the Collection of the Modern Chinese
Art Foundation 2001, Beijing: The Modern Chinese Art Foundation, 2001
Don, Katherine, ‘Building Code Violations at Long March Space’ (review), Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 3, 2006.
Du, Huang, ‘A Lens on Diversity’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.50-57.
Erickson, Britta, ‘Backflow: Returned Chinese Artists’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003,
p.26-37.
Erickson, Britta, On the Edge: Contemporary Chinese Artists Encounter the West, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2004
Fan Di’an, ‘Synthi-scapes’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol.2, no., June 2003
Fang Jun, ‘Spreading the Image of Chinese Art’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005.
Flash Art, ‘Focus China – Red Hot: A Survey of Chinese Contemporary Art’, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 241,
Mar-Apr, 2005 [Blurbs on artists: Bai Yiluo, Cang Xin, Cao Fei, Chen Lingyang, Chen Wengbo, Chi Peng,
Cui Xiuwen, Feng Mengbo, Feng Zhengjie, Han Lei, Ji Dachun, Li Dafang, Li Songsong, Li Wei, Liang
Shuo, Liang Yue, Liu Zheng, Lu Chunsheng, Lu Hao, Ma Han, Ma Liuming, Pan Xing Lei, Qiu Zhijie,
Rong Rong & Inri, Sheng Qi, Shi Zhongying, Song Dong, Song Tao, Wang Ningde, Wang Qingsong,
Wang Wei, Wang Xingwei, Xiang Liqing, Xie Nanxing, Xu Zhen, Xue Song, Yan Lei, Yang Mian, Yang
Yong, Yang Zhenzhong, Zhang Huan, Zhao Liang, Zheng Guogu, Zhou Tiehai and Zhu Ming].
Fujii, Lucy Birmingham, ‘China: Crossroads of Culture and Follow Me! Chinese Art at the Threshold of the New Millenium
at Mori Art Museum’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005.
Gao Minglu et. al., eds., Visible/Invisible: Does Abstract Art Exist in China?, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006
Girard-Geslan, Maud, ‘Chinese contemporary art: a new reflection’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
Gladston, Paul, ‘No matter from which side, it is still possible to see: a review of Karen Smith’s Nine Lives: The
Birth of the Avant Garde in China’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4, Dec 2006.
Goodbody, Bridget, ‘Beyond the Delta’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.
Goodman, David S.G., ‘Contending the popular: party-state and culture’, positions: east asia cultures critique, vol. 9,
no.1 Spring 2001.
Grace, Helen., ‘Xiandai Shufa’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.38-41.
Grishin, Sasha, ‘After the Cultural Revolution: Contemporary Art in Shanghai’, Art and Australia, vol. 44, no. 2,
2006.
Gu Zhenqing, and Li Yang, ‘The Decade of the Rise’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003,
p.63-67.
Gu Zhenqing, ed., Back to the Future: Shanghai Arts, Timezone 8, Hong Kong, 2007
Gu, Zhenqing and Li Yang, ‘Emerging from Behind the Screen of Female Art’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.43-49.
Gustafson, Paula, ‘Unveiled reality’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000.
Hantover, Jeffrey, ‘Serial Thrillers and the Art of the Steal’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006.
Hasegawa, Yuko, ‘Yang Fudong: Beyond Reality’, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 241, Mar-Apr, 2005.
Heartney, Eleanor, ‘The body East’, Art in America, April 2002.
Hou Hanru, ‘Barricades: The Big Tail Elephants’, Hou Hanru and Andrey Powell (trans.), in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.47-55.
Hou Hanru, ‘Canton Express’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.14-16.
Hou Hanru, ‘China Today: Negotiating the Real, Longing for Paradise’, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 241,
Mar-Apr, 2005.
Hou Hanru, ‘Z.O.U.-Zone of Urgency’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol.2, no., June 2003.
Huang Rui, ed., Beijing 798: Reflections on Art, Architecture, and Society in China, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2005

39
Jia Fangzhou, ‘The Eternal Quest for Self’ (review of Ink and Sex exhibition, Beijing), Asian Art News, vol. 16, no.
5, Sep-Oct 2006.
Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte Contemporanea, 2003.
Jordan, Francesca, ‘Aperto Beijing’ in Flash Art, Vol. XXXVI, No. 231 (July-September 2003), pp. 71-73
Köppel-Yang, Martina, ‘Black-Extreme-Vigorous-Figurative’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no.
1, 2006.
Köppel-Yang, Martina, ‘From Glittering “Stars” to Shining El Dorado, or, the “Adequate Attitude of Art would
be that with Closed Eyes and Clenched Teeth”’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4, Dec.
2005.
Köppel-Yang, Martina, ‘The Ping-Pong Policy of Contemporary Chinese Art’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 60-66
Köppel-Yang, Martina., ‘From the Heart of Canton’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1,
March 2004, p.7-13.
Lai, Sally, ‘Through Popular Expression, International Project Space, Birmingham, United Kingdom’ (exhibition
review), Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 2, Jun 2006.
Leanza, Beatrice, ‘Fancy Dreaming’ (review), Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 250, Oct, 2006.
Li Hsiao-t’i ‘Making a name and a culture for the masses in modern China’, positions: east asia cultures critique,vol. 9,
no.1 Spring 2001.
Low, Joni, ‘A Critique of Criticism: Deconstructing Reviews of Between Past and Future’, Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 3, Sep. 2005.
Low, Joni, ‘Symphony of Riddles: Wu Shanzhuan; Red Humour International’ (book review), Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4, Dec 2006.
Low, Joni, ‘The Unreality of Trade’ (review), Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 1, 2006.
Lu, Carol (Yinghua), ‘Fragmented Memory and Energy: Chinese Contemporary Art and its Multiple Layers of
Ideology’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 2, Jun 2006.
Lu, Carol, ‘China Update’, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 243, July-September, 2005.
Lu, Carol, ‘Fancy Dream’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006.
Lu, Sheldon, ‘Beautiful Violence: War, Peace, Globalization’ in positions: east asian cultures critique, Vol. 12, No. 3
(winter 2004)
Lum, Ken, ‘Interview with Hou Hanru’, Lin Yilin ‘Big Tail Elephant in the 1990s’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, vol.2, no., June 2003.
Ma Jun, ‘Documenta 12 Magazines Special Feature: Dispute over the “dumped” graduation theses of twelve
students in the oil painting class of the art institute of Shanghai Normal University’, Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4, Dec 2006.
Maggio Meg, ‘From action to image’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001
Mars, Neville/ Dynamic City Foundation, The Chinese Dream: A Society Under Construction, Hong Kong, Timezone
8, 2007 (Forthcoming)
Merewether, Charles., ‘The Spectre of Being Human’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2,
June 2003, p.58-81.
Merewether, Charles, ‘Everyday Life and the Imaginaries of the Modern’, in eds. Clark, John, Peleggi, Maurizio &
Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian Art, Sydney, Wild Peony,
2006.
Meyer, James, ‘The Wall: Reshaping Chinese Contemporary Art’ (review), Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 8, 2006.
Moon, Iris, ‘Arario Gallery: Beijing or Bust’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006.
Movius, Lisa, ‘AShanghai Spring’ in Art in America (June/July 2004), pp. 146-149
Napack, Jonathan, ‘Young Beijing’ in Art in America (June/July 2004), pp. 142-143
Ng, Elaine W., ‘Continental Drift: The Ullens Center for the Arts’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006.
Ni Tsai-chin, ‘Globalization and contemporary Chinese art’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol.2, no.,
June 2003.
Niridsany, Michel, China: Art Now, Paris, Flammarion, 2004
Ozawa, Kai, ‘Follow Me’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006.
Pi Li, et.al., Art Beijing 2006, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006
Salmenkari, Taru, ‘Impelementing and avoiding control: contemporary art and the Chinese state’, China: an
international journal, vol. 2, no. 2, September 2004.
Sassoli, Lorenzo, China: Contemporary Painting, Bologna, Damiani, 2005

40
Scarlett, Ken, ‘sculpture, and yet more sculpture, at Changchun, China’ in Art Monthly Australia, No. 169 (May,
2004), pp. 34-37
Scarlett, Ken., ‘A Feast of Sculpture’ (The World Sculpture Park and the International Sculpture Conference at
Changchun), in World Sculpture News, Vol.9, No.4, Autumn 2003, p.36-40.
Serfaty, Paul, ‘New Generations in Chinese Photography’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 3, 2006.
Shen, Kuiyi., ‘Landscape as Cultural Consciousness in Contemporary Chinese Art’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.33-40.
Shu Yang, ed., The Roadmap to Painting, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006
Shu Yang, Out of the Red: The New Emerging Generation of Chinese Photographers (Catalogue), Bologna, Damiani, 2004
Shu Yang, Purity – A Dip Interview with 103, Hong Kong: Culture of China Publications Co., Ltd.
Silbergeld, Jerome, “Waltzing with the Censor: Private Conventions of Protest in Contemporaery Chinese Art”,
Seattle Art Museum, Fourth Annual Colloquium, April 2000
Smith, Karen, ‘The Future: In Whose Hands’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 53-59
Smith, Karen., ‘The Cost of Creativity’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.20-25.
Sullivan, Michael, Modern Chinese Artists: A Bibliographical Dictionary, Berkeley, California, University of California
Press, 2006
Tan, Adele, ‘A Tale of Two Performance Art Festivals: Transborder Language and the Dadao Live Art festival’,
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 1, 2006.
Tang, Lin-yun, ‘Mao, Money and Censorship after the “Domestic Turn” in Beijing’s Art World’, Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4, Dec 2006.
Tetmajer von Przerwa, Xenia ‘Mahjong: Contemporary Chinese Art from the Sigg Collection’ (review),
ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006.
Tetmajer von Przerwa, Xenia, ‘Zooming into Focus: Chinese Contemporary Photography and Video from the
Haudenschild Collection at the National Museum of Art, China, Beijing’ (review), Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 1, 2006.
Tinari, Philip, ‘Beijing’, Artforum, vol. 45, iss. 4, 2006.
Tinari, Philip, ‘The Complete Art Experience Project (Shi Qing, Wang Wei, rania Ho, Liu Ding, Qiu Zhijie, Liu
Wei, Li Zhenhua, Wu Ershan, Zhang Hui, Colin Chinnery) (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006.
Tsao Hsingyuan, ‘A Dialogue on Contemporary Chinese Art: The One Day Workshop “Meaning, Image and
Word”’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4, Dec. 2005.
Tsao, Hsingyuan, ‘Fun, Pleasure-Seeking, but Thoughtful: On Urban Popular Culture in China’ in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 89-102
Ulrich Obrist,Hans, ‘The Museum of the Future: Art, Architecture, Science, and Technology’ in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 67-72
Vine, Richard, ‘Report fromShanghai’, Art in America, July 2001
Vine, Richard, ‘The Academy Strikes Back’ in Pollock, Barbara, ‘Mainland Dreams on Tape’ in Art in America
(June/July 2004), pp. 135-141
Vine, Richard, 'Picturing China, old and new', Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 4, April 2003
Vine, Richards, ‘Shanghai Accelerates’, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 2, Feb 2005.
Wei, Lilly., ‘On Chinese Artists and the Marketplace: Xu Bing and Zhang Huan in America’, in Art AsiaPacific,
Issue 38, Fall 2003, p.28-30.
Welland, Sasha K., ‘Travelling artists, travelling art, ethnographic luggage’, Yishu, vol.1, no.2, 2002
Winchester, Rupert, ‘Zhang Lin Hai, Wang Yidong and Cai Guo-Qiang: Light and Shadow’ (review),
ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006.
Winchester, Simon ‘Painting Against the Grain’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005.
Wu Hung, ed., The First Guangzhou Triennial, Reinterpretation: A Decade of Experimental Chinese Art, Guangdong:
Guangdong Museum of Art, 2002
Wu Hung, Making History: Wu Hung on Contemporary Chinese Art and Art Exhibition, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2007
(Forthcoming)
Yao, Souchou, ‘Two Faces of Contemporary Art in China’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003,
p.16-19.
Yap Chin Chin., ‘New Art Spaces in Beijing’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 38, Fall 2003, p.34-36.
Ye, Sang, ‘Dragon seeds and flea circuses: moments in new Chinese art’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 2, Jun 2005, Special Issue on the conference ‘Displacements:
Transcultural Encounters in Contemporary Chinese Art’ in conjunction with the exhibition ‘On the Edge:
Contemporary Chinese Artists Encounter the West’.

41
Yuan Feng. and Yang Xiaoyan, ‘The Ostentatious Pearl River Delia’, Michael Fei (tran.), in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.22-31.
Zhang Qing, ‘Architectural junctions: where contemporary artists play up the imagination of architectural space’,
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol.2, no., June 2003.
Zhang Zhaohui, ‘Globalisation, Urbanisation, and New Chinese Art’, Huangfu, Binghui, Site+Sight: Translating
Cultures, Huangfu, Binghui, Site+Sight: Translating Cultures, Singapore, LaSalle-SIA, 2002.
Zhang Zhaohui, ‘N12 at the Central Academy of Art Gallery’ (review), Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 2, 2005.
Zhou Yan, ‘Chinese Brand and Chinese Method: On the Exhibition The Wall: Reshaping Contemporary Chinese Art’,
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 1, 2006.
Recent Ink Painting [see also by aretist name]
Erickson, Britta, ‘The contemporary artistic deconstruction – and reconstruction – of brush and ink painting’,
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol.2, no., June 2003
New Art Practices and New Media [see also under Photography, Performance]
Berghuis, Thomas J., “’Transcending Media’ and the Role of Contemporary Art Practices in China” in Mesh: New
Media Art in Australia and Asia, No. 17, www.experiemta.org/mesh/mesh 17/berghuis
Berghuis, Thomas J., “Video-REAL: Video Art from China” in Videozone: 3 – The 3 rd International Video Art
Biennial in Israel (Bilingual), Tel Aviv, Center for Contemporary Art, 2006
Berghuis, Thomas, ‘Performance Art and its Constraints’, in eds. Clark, John, Peleggi, Maurizio and Sabapathy,
T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian Art, University of Sydney East Asian
Series no. 15, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 186-214.
Huang Du, Outside the real: a new form of video art in China, Sydney, Gallery 4A, 1998 (review, Art AsiaPacific, 25,
2000
Lu, Carol, ‘Clothes and Capsules: New Installation Art From China’ in Flash Art, Vol. XXXVI, No. 231
(July-September 2003), pp.94-96
Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Furong Jiejie’s 15 Minutes’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006.
Ni Haifeng and Zhu Jia, ed., Synthetic Reality, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2005
Ou Ning, ‘Revealing Keys to the Riddle of Reality: Moving Images of the Pearl River Delta From 1999 to 2003’ in
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 15-21
Ou Ning., ‘Shadows of Time’, Simon Young (tran.), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1,
March 2004, p.63-69.
Selected Exhibitions in China - 1990s-Present
1993
Gilbert & George, Nieuwenhuizen van, Martijn, Les Infos du Paradis – Gilbert & George in China’ Parkett, No.
38, 1993
1994
Shui Tianzhong, Shao Dazhen et al, Meishu pipingjia niandu timingzhan, (1994 Youhua),Chengdu, Sichuan
Meishuchubanshe, 1994.
1995
Liao Wen, Zhongguo dangdai yishuzhong de nuxing fangshi / Women’s approach toChinese Contemporary Art, Beijing,
Zhongguo Yishu Bowuguan, 1995, May.
1996
Huang Zhan et al, Shouceng Dangdai Yishu Xueshu Yaoqingzhan, 1996/1997,Guangzhou, Guangdong Lingnan
Meishu chubanshe, 1996. [see reports in Hualangnos 5&6, 1996].
Qiu Zhijie, Wu Meichun, ‘Xianxiang/Yingxiang’ luxiang yishuzhan: Yishu yu lishi yizhi& Lu Xiang Yishu Wenxian,
Hangzhou, The Authors, 1996.
1997
Leng Lin, Feng Boyi, Qian Zhijian, Zhang Xu, Zhongguo zhi Meng, ‘97 ZhongguoDangdai Yishu, Beijing, Sungari
International Auctions, 1997.
Song Dong, Guo Shirui, Yesheng, 1997 Nian Jing zheshi, Beijing, Xiandai YishuZhongxin, 1997 [includes a
chronology for chiefly avant-garde and performance artsince 1986]
Wu Meichun, ‘97 Zhongguo Luxiang Yishu Guanmo, Beijing, Zhongyang MeishuXueyuan Hualang, 1997.
Zhu Qi, Xinyazhou, Xinchengshi, Xinyishu: ‘97 Zhonghan dangdai yishuzhan, Shanghai,Shanghai Dangdai Meishuguan,
1997.

42
1998
Feng Boyi, Cai Qing, Shengcun Hengji: ‘98 Zhongguo Dangdai Yishu NeibuGuanmozhan / Trace of Existence: A Private
Showing of China Contemporary Art ‘98,Beijing, Art Now Studio, January 1998.
0431.1998 Luxiang, Dian’nao yishuzhan, Changchun, Jilinsheng Gongyeshiji Xuexiao, see Huang Yan in Yishujie,
11/12-1998.
Huang Du, Kongjian yu Shijue/Space and Vision: The impression of transmuting dailylives in Beijing, 1998, Beijing, Dangdai
Meishuguan, July
Leng Lin, Shi Wo/It’s Me [unrealized], Beijing, Xiandai Yishu Zhongxin, November.
Liao Wen, Liang Xing Pingdai’ Yishu zhan (Personal Touch) Tianjin, Taida DangdaiYishu Bowuyuan, 1998.
Fan Di’an et al, ‘98 [Fuzhou] Yataidiqu Dangdai Yishu Yaoqingzhan Zuopinji, Fuzhou, 1998.
‘98 Shanghai Meishu Shuang Nianzhan [review by Gu Zhengfeng, ‘Tayue biangu deyichang sheng’, Jiangsu Huakan,
no.1, 1999].
Jia Fangzhou, Lin Lin et al, Fanshi –Zishen yu Huangjing zhan, Beijing, BeijingshiJianshe Daxue, November 1998.
Pi Daojian et al, 90 Niandai Zhongguo Shiyan Suimo / Experimental Wash Painting ofChina in the 90s, Hong Kong,
Shijie Huaren Meishu Chubanshe, 1998.
Schneider, Eckhard R., et al, Chuantong / Fansi: Zhonguo dangdai Yishuzhan; ImSpiegel der Eigenen Tradition, Austellung
Zeitgenössischer Chinesischer Kunst, Beijing, Botschaft der Bundesrepublik Deutschland, November 1998.
[report by FengHuanian in Jiangsu Huakan, 2, 1999]
Yin Shuangxi, Beijing Qingnian Diaosujia Zuopin Lianzhan, Beijing Qingnian Diaosujia Chuangzuo Yanjiuzu, 1998.
Zhang Zhaohui, Shu Hewen, Pianzhi/The Corruptionists, Beijing, The Curators,November 1998.
1999
Chang, Tsong-zung, Fast>>Forward: New Chinese Video Art, Macao, Centro de ArteContemporãnea de Macau &
Hong Kong, TZ Hanart, 1999.
Zhang Xiaogang, ed., Shanghe Meishuguan ‘99 Xueshu Yaoqing zhan, Chengdu,Shanghe Meishuguan, [16 th April to
15th May].
Zhang Zhaohui, Cong Zhongguochufa xin yishu zhan / Departure from China; A NewChinese Art Exhibition, Beijing, Shiji
Bowuguan, 1999 [unrealized, catalogue includesa chronology for 1995-1999]
Li Xianting, Fenbenyixi / Poly Phenolrene, Beijing, Bow Gallery [May 8 th].
Xu Zhen, Yang Zhenzhong, Alexander Brandt, curators, Chaoshi / Art for Sale, [held inShanghai], Beijing, Xiandai
Yishu Zhongxin.
Wu Meichun, Qiu Zhijie et al, Houganxing: Yixing yu Wangxiang / Post sensibility:Alien Bodies and Delusion, Beijing,
1999.
Wu Shixiong, Kong Ying, A Tour of Chinese Arts at the End of the the 20th
Century, Beijing Xinshikong Club, Asian Games Village.
2000
Ai Weiwei, Feng Boyi, Buhezuo Fangshi /Fuck Off, catalogue, 2000
Gu Zhenqing, Yichang yu Richang / Unusual & Usual, Shanghai, Yuangong Xiandai Meishu Zhanlanguan, 2000
Shanghai Biennale
2001
Weng Lin, Towards a New Image: Twenty Years of Contemporary Chinese Painting, [bilingual] Beijing, Beijing Visual Art
Development Co., Ltd., 2001 [Cai Jin, Ding Yi, Fang Lijun, Liu Wei, Liu Xiaodong, Luo Zhongli, Mao
Yan, Sun Liang, Wang Guangyi, Xu Jiang, Ye Yoingqing, Yu Hong, Yue Minjun, Yan Peiming, Yang
Jiecang, Zeng Fanzhi, Zeng Hao, Zhang Xiaogang, Zheng Zaidong, Zhou Chunya].
Navarra, Enrico, et al, Made by Chinese, Paris, Galerie Enrico Navarra & Hong Kong, Hanart TX.
[Wang Jianwei], Pijnapppel, Johan, ‘Wang Jianwei, Material for Thinking’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002.
2002
[Beijing Afloat], Feng Boyi curator, BTAP, Pijnappel, Johan, ‘Beijing Afloat at Beijing Tokyo Art Projects’, Asian
Art News, vol. 13, no. 1, January/February 2003
[Guangzhou Triennial] Wu Hung, ed., The First Guangzhou Triennial, Reinterpretation: A Decade of Experimental Chinese
Art, Guangdong: Guangdong Museum of Art, 2002; Wu Hung, ‘Contesting Global/Local: Chinese
Experimental Art in the 1990s’, Orientations, Volume 33, Number 9, November 2002 [Guangzhou Triennial
focus]; Spalding, David, ‘The First Guangzhou Triennial,’ Flash Art, Vol. XXXVI, No. 229, March-April

43
2003; Li, Zhe, ‘Stepping Out In Guangzhou’, 2002 Guangzhou Triennial Review, Asian Art News, vol. 13,
no. 1, January/February 2003; Wong, Aida-Yuen, 'Vestiges of Time/ Elemental Spring: Zhang Jian-Jun
and Barbara Edelstein in Guangdong', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue;
Köppel-Yang, Martina, 'A Bat's Life, or Big Brother is Watching You', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary
Art, March 2003, Spring Issue
[Shanghai Biennale] Xu Jiang and Li Xiangyang, ed., 2002 Shanghai Biennale, The Shanghai Biennial,’ Flash Art,
Vol. XXXVI, No. 229, March-April 2003Shanghai: Shanghai Art Museum, 2002
Huang Zhuan and Pi Li, ed., Image is Power, Hunan: Hunan Fine Arts Publishing House, 2002
Gao Minglu, ed., Chinese Maximalism, Beijing: Chongqing Publishing House
Lim, Michelle., ‘History from Wood’ (The Exhibition of Half a Century of Chinese Woodblock Prints: From the
Communist Revolution to the Open Door Policy and Beyond, 1945-1998), in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1,
January/February 2004, p.60-65.
Machan, Kim, MAAP in Beijing 2002, Beijing: Hebei Education Publishing House
Stringa, Nico, Terrecotte Cinesi dalla 48 a Biennale di Venezia, Cornuda, Grafiche Antiga, 2003 [English essays by Dal
Largo, Erickson, Stringa]
2003
[1 st Beijing Biennale] Smith, Karen, ‘1 st Beijing Biennale’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), p. 78
[Chinese Maximalism] Yap, Chin Chin, ‘Chinese Maximalism’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), p. 37
[Left Wing (Cao Fei, Fang Lijun, Gu Dexin, Song Dong, Sui Jiangguo, Zhuang Hui, Du Zhenjun, Huang
Yongping, Shen Shaomin)], Zhang, Zhaohui., ‘Left Wing at Left Bank Gallery’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14,
No. 1, January/February 2004, p.76-77; ‘Left Wing: An Exhibition of Contemporary Chinese Art’ (Review)
in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 80-81
[Twenty Year Anniversary of Hanart T.Z. Gallery] Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Themes and Variations’, in History’ in
Asian Art News , Vol. 14, Number 4 (July/August 2004), pp.46-53
Gao Minglu, Chinese Maximalism, Chongqing, Chongqing Publishing House, 2003
Li Xianting, Curator’s Notes on Prayer Beads and Brush Strokes, Beijing, Beijing Tokyo Art Projects, 2003
Scarlett, Ken., ‘Changchun, China: to Confront or Confirm’ in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003,
p.72.
Shao Dazhen, et.al., eds., Symposium Papers for the First Beijing International Art Biennale, China, 2004 (Bilingual),
Beijing, Renmin meishu chubanshe, 2003
Tetmajer, Xenia., ‘The Power of the Public Realm at the 2500 Cultural Transmission Space’ (review), in Asian Art
News, Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004, p.85.
2004
Coleman, Julia, ed. Critical Mass, London, Chinese Contemporary, 2004
Zhang Zhaohui, Concrete Horizons, Wellington, Adam Art Gallery, 2004
2005
Ni Haifeng and Zhu Jia, ed., Synthetic Reality, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2005
2006
Absolute Images: Chinese Contemporary Art [Fang Lijun, Zhang Xiaogang, Yue Minjun, et.al.], Beijing, Arario Gallery,
2006
Beautiful Cynicism [Anselm Kiefer, Wang Guangyi, et.al.], Beijing, Arario Gallery, 2006
Chen Chieh-Jen, Hong Hao, et. al., Double –Kick Cracker: An Exhibition of Chinese Contemporary Art, Beijing, Tang
Contemporary Art, 2006
Fan Fang, et.al., Naughty Kids: The Chinese New Generation Born After 1970, Beijing, 2006
Gu Zhenqing, et.al., Two Asias, Two Europes: An International Exhibition of Contemporary Arts, Hong Kong,
Timezone 8 (Distributor)
Gu Zhenqing, To Each His Own, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 (Distributor)
Gu Zhenqing, Visual Production, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006
Köppel-Yang, Martina, et.al, Surplus Value, Beijing, Tang Contemporary Art Gallery, 2006
Kung, Samuel, ed., Entry Gate: Chinese Aethetics of Hetrogeneity: 2006 MoCA Envisage, Shanghai, Museum of
Contemporary Art, 2006
Ng, Joseph, The Naked Truth: Six Chengdu-based Chinese Artists, Beijing, Tang Contemporary Art, 2006

Pi Li, Art Unforbidden: The Theme Exhibition of Art Beijing, Beijing, Tang Contemporary Art, 2006
Pi Li, et.al., In the View, Beijing, Tang Contemporary Art, 2006
Zhang Yonglin, ed., Second Shanghai Duolun Exhibition of Young Artists, Duolun Art Museum 2006
Zhu Qi, Woman in a Society of Dual Sexuality, Beijing, Tang Contemporary Art Gallery, 2006
44
Selected Exhibitions outside China
1989
Jean-Hubert Martin¸ Les Magiciens de la Terre, Centre Pompidou, 1989 [exhibited Huang Yongping, Gu Dexin,
Yang Jiechang]
1990
Fei Dawei, ed, Art Chinois: Chine Demain pour Hier, [Cai Guoqiang, Yang Jiechang, Yan Peiming, Gu Wenda,
Huang Yongping, Chen Zhen], Aix en Provence, Les Domaines de l’art & Editions Carte Segrete, 1990
1992
‘Chinese Mainland Artists Exhibition’(?), at California Institute of Art, September [report by Wang Shouzhi in
Mingbao Yuekan, September 1993.
1993
Andrews, Julia, F.; Gao Minglu, Fragmented Memory: The Chinese Avant Garde in Exile Columbus, Ohio State
University, Wexner Center for the Arts, 1993.
1995
Ballegeer, Jan Pieter, Ink and Light: Collision Dialogue Blending, Gent, Lineart, 1995.
Wang Luyan, Chen Shaoping, Gu Dexin, Arbeit der Gruppe “Neuer Maßstab” (4), Berlin, New Gallery Association
Wang Luyan, Chen Shaoping, Gu Dexin, Grup Xin Kedu (“Nova Mida”), Obra V
1996
Zhu Zhu, Zhongguo Banhua Jiezuo / Meisterwerke Chinesischer Grafik, Aachen, Ludwigforum für Internationale Kunst
& Beijing, Zhongyang Meishuxeueyuan, n.d. [1996].
1997
Another Long March: Chinese Conceptual and Installation Art in the Nineties, Breda, Fundament Foundation.
Hou Hanru, Parisien(ne)s, London, Camden Arts Centre & INIVA, 1997.
1998
Colman, Julia; Bois, Ludovic, Chinese Contemporary, 96-98, London, Chinese Contemporary Limited, 1998.
Fibicher, Bernard, Großschwanzelefan / Big Tail Elephant, Bern, Kunsthalle, 1998
Gao Minglu, ed., Inside Out, San Francisco, Musem of Modern Art & New York, Asia Society.
Keusen, Elle; Schmidt, Inge; Weihs, Helge, Per Video, Köln, Museum Ludwig, 1998.
Solomon, Andrew, ‘China: 5,000 Years’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 9, May1998
Werner, Chris; Qiu Ping; Pitzen, Marianne, Die Hälfte des Himmels, Bonn, Frauenmuseum, 1998.
1999
Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka, 1999.
Biennale di Venezia, 1999.
Smith, Karen & Pi Li, Representing the People, Beijing, The Courtyard Gallery & Newcastle, Tyne and Weir
Museums, 1999.
Tang Xin & Urle U, 1999 Cologne-Beijing, Beijing-Cologne Exchange Exhibition, Köln, Gothaer Kunstforum, 1999.
Wu Hong, Transience: Chinese Art at the End of the 20th Century, The Smart Museum of Art, University of Chicago,
1999.
Logan Collection, San Francisco, Limn Gallery, 1999.
China 1999, San Francisco, Limn Gallery, 1999.
Wu Meichun, Zheng Shengtian, Truths from the Open Door: Chinese Conceptual Photography, (Supported by the Annie
Wong Foundation), Bangkok, Art Gallery of Chulalongkorn University, 1999.
Fu Shen, Nouveau reflets de la terre natale – six peintres de Taiwan, Paris, Centre Culturel et d’information de Taïpei à
Paris, 1999.
2000
Jouanno, Evelyine; Hou Hanru, Paris pour escale, [incl. Chen Zhen, Huang Yongping, Shen Yuan, Wang Du, Yang
Jiechang] Paris, ARC- Musée d’Art Moderne de la Ville de Paris, 2000
2001
Nuridstany, Michel, Next Generation / Art Contemporain d’Asie, Paris, [Galerie] Passage de Retz, 2001

45
Storer, Russell, ‘Shanghai Star’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002.
2002
[Paris-Pekin] Chang Tsong-zung and Decrop, Marc, ed., Paris-Pekin, Paris: Chinese Century, 2002; Ullens, Baronn
Guy F and Binks, Hillary, ‘The Collecting Instinct’, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 4, July/August, 2002;
Croës, Marcel, ‘An Interview with Guy Ullens’ [Paris-Pekin exhibition focus], Orientations, Volume 33,
Number 8, October 2002
2003
[Alors la Chine?] Berghuis, Thomas J., ‘Alors la Chine? Paris’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), pp.
79-80
[Between Past and Future] Wu Hung, ‘About Between Past and Future: New Photography and Video from China’ in
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 5-14; Vine, Richard, ‘Sixty Ways of Looking at
China’ (Review) in Art in America (June/July 2004), pp. 124-129
[Chinese Maximalism] Yap, Chin Chin, ‘Chinese Maximalism’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), p. 37
[Public Space and Personal Eyes – A New Vision in China] Vnuk, Gordana, Public Space and Personal Eyes – A New
Vision in China (Catalogue) Hamburg: Kampnagel, 2003
[Rong Rong], Goodman, Johathan., ‘Rong Rong’s East Village at Chambers Fine Art’, in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.106-108.
[Wang Wei], Tinari, Philip., ‘If It Isn’t Built, It Can’t Be Torn Down: Notes on Wang Wei’s Temporary Space’, in
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.72-73.
Chang, Tsongzung., ‘A Strange Heaven: Contemporary Chinese Photography’ (A Strange Heaven: Contemporary
Chinese Photography), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.59-67.
Chiu, Melissa., ‘China Reinvented: The Art of Overseas Chinese Artists in the United States’, in Clark, John.,
‘Alors, la Chine?’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.68-71
Geczy, Adam., ‘Yang Jiechang’ (review), in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 38, Fall 2003, p.77-78.
Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Chen Zhen At P.S.1’ (review), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3,
September 2003, p.105-106.
Goodman, Jonahan., ‘Chopsticks: Song Dong and Yin Xiuzhen at Chambers Fine Art’ (review), in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No.1, March 2003, p.93-94.
Goodman, Jonahan., ‘Guo Brothers at Michael Goedhuis’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No.1,
March 2003, p.98-100.
Goodman, Jonathan., ‘Tseng Kwong Chi at Chambers Fine Art’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.
2 No. 4, December 2003, p.91-93.
Heartney, Eleanor, ‘One to One: Visions – Recent Photographs From China at Chambers’ (Review) in Art in
America (June/July 2004), pp. 172-173
Köppel-Yang, Martina, ‘The Ping-Pong Policy of Contemporary Chinese Art’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 60-66
Lemonnier, A., ed. Alors, la Chine?, Paris, Centre Pompidou, 2003.
Lu, Carol, ‘Chinese Pavilion Abolished’ in Flash Art, Vol. XXXVI, No. 231 (July-September 2003), p. 51
Przerwa, Xenia Tetmajer Von., ‘Too Much Flavor at Chambers Fine Art, New York’ (review), in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p.122-123.
Pollock, Barbara, ‘Mainland Dreams on Tape’ in Art in America (June/July 2004), pp. 130-134
Ulrich Obrist, Hans, ‘Madacity’ (Review) in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 103
2004
Fei Dawei, et.al., The Monk and the Demon, Lyon and Guangzhou, Guy & Myriam Ullens Foundation, 2004
Köppel-Yang, Martina, Odyssey (s) 2004, (Catalogue), Shanghai: Shanghai Gallery of Art, 2004
Wu Hung and Crisopher Phillips, Between Past and Future: New Photography and Video from China, Chicago, Smart
Museum of Art and The University of Chicago, 2004
2006
Cohen, Joan Lebold, ‘Chinese Art on Edge’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007.
de Baan, Christine, Huang Du, et.al., China Contemporary: Architecture, Art, Visual Culture (Bilingual), Rotterdam,
NAI Publishers, 2006
Gao Minglu, The Wall: Reshaping Contemporary Chinese Art, New York and Beijing, Albright-Knox Art Gallery,
University at Buffalo Art Galleries, and Millennium Art Museum, 2006
van Broekhuizen, Dick, Xianfeng: Chinese Avant Garde Sculpture (Bilingual), The Hague, Waanders, 2006

46
Art Institutions –China (entries after 2005)
Fouraux, Alain, ‘Guangdong Museum of Art’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 1, 2006.
Movius, Lisa, ‘Shanghai gets Contemporary’ Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 10, Nov 2005.
Movius, Lisa, ‘Art Centre Opens in Shanghai’, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 6, Jun-Jul 2005.
Wallace, Brian, et.al., eds., To the Watchtower: Red Gate Gallery and Contemporary Art in China, Hong Kong, Timezone
8, 2007 (Forthcoming)
Zheng Shengtian, ‘Interview with Samuel Kung, Chairman and Director, Museum of Contemporary Art,
Shanghai’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4, Dec 2006.
Chinese Graphic Art since the Late 19th Century to 1949
Buck, P.S., China in Black and White, New York, Asia Press/John Day, 1944
Clark, John, ‘Progress in Prints’ Asian Art News, vol.7, no.1, Jan/Feb 1997
Dixon, Christine, ‘Peter Townsend in China and Canberra: The Peter Townsend Collection of Chinese Woodcuts
in the National Gallery of Australia’, Art Monthly Australia, no. 193, September 2006.
Dixon, C., Chinese Woodcuts of the Thirties and Forties, [checklist], Canberra, Australian National Gallery, 1987
Epstein, I., I visit Yenan, Bombay, People’s Publishing House, April 1945, [reproductions of woodblocks and New
York Times reports of 1944].
Holm, D., Art and Ideology in Revolutionary China, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1991 [also see ‘The woodcut
movement, 1930-1943’, Chapter Four in his Oxford University Ph.D. thesis which was not included in this
published version].
Flath, James A., Printing Culture in Rural North China, PhD diss., University of British Columbia, 2000
Kotzenberg,H., Der Revolutionäre Holzschnitt Chinas, Köln, Museum fürOstasiatische Kunst, 1987
Laing, Ellen Johnston, Art & Aesthetics in Chinese Popular Prints: Selections from teh Muban Foudnation Collection, Ann
Arbor, Center for Chinese Studies The University of Michigan, 2002
Laing, Ellen Johnston,’Reform, Revolutionary, Political and Resistance Themes in Chinese Popular Prints,
1900-1940’, Modern Chinese Literature and Culture, 12.2 Fall 2000.
Lust, John, Chinese Popular prints, Leiden, E.J.Brill, 1996.
Machida Shiritsu Kokusai Hanga Bijutsukan, Yamanshi Kenritsu Bijutsukan hen, 1930nendai, Shanghai, Rojin,
Machida, Machida Shiritsu Kokusai Hanga Bijutsukan, 1994
Tanya McIntyre, Chinese New Year Pictures: The Process of Modernization, 1842-1942, PhD thesis, University of
Melbourne, 1998.
Minick, S., Jiao, P., Chinese Graphic Design in the Twentieth Century, London, Thames & Hudson, 1990
Pedersen, Bent L., ‘Popular pantheons in od, China’, Jounral of Oriental Studies, 26.1, 1988.
Sun, Shirley Hsiao-ling, Lu Xun and the Woodcut Movement:1929-1936, Ph.D. diss., Stanford University, 1974
Uchiyama Kakitsu, Nara Kazuo, Rojin to Mokkoku, Tôkyô, Kenbun Shuppan, 1981.
‘Uchiyama Shoten to Uchiyama Kanzô’, Uchiyama, vol.3, no.9, Autumn, 1985. [A special issue of the house journal
of Uchiyama Shoten with reminiscences and a chronology of Uchiyama Kanzô].
Van Briessen, F., Shanghai-Bildzeitung, 1884-1898, Zürich, Atlantis Verlag, 1977.
Woodcuts of Wartime China, Hong Kong, Tiandi Tushu, 1978
Xiaobing Tang, ‘Echoes of Roar, China! On Vision and Voice in Modern Chinese Art’, positions, vol. 14, no. 2,
2006.
Chinese Graphic Art after 1949
[Ying Tianqi] Liu Xiaochun,’Out of Xidi and regeneration’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.5, 2001
[Zhao Yannian] Zhang Zongren, ‘In the eye of the storm’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.6, 1999
Fraser, S.E., 100 Great Chinese Posters, London, Studio Vista, 1977.
Grace, Helen., ‘Xiandai Shufa’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.38-41.
Jiang, Joshua J. H., ‘The Extermination or the Prosperity of Artists?’, in The Third Text, Vol. 18, Issue 2, 2004,
p.169-182.
Jiang Weipu, intr., Chinese Comics, Beijing, China Exhibition Agency, 1986.
Meissner,W., Holzschnitt im Neuen China, Berlin, Gesellschaft für Verständigung und Freundschaft mit China, 1976
Minick, S., Jiao, P., Chinese Graphic Design in the Twentieth Century, London, Thames & Hudson, 1990
Mui Chong-ki, Contemporary Chinese Woodcut Prints Exhibition, Hong Kong, Hong Kong ArtsCentre, 1986
Pettifor, Steven, ‘Contemporary Chinese Prints at Tang Gallery’ (review) Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005.
Riley, R., Modern Chinese Prints from the Central Academy of Fine Arts, Peking, Preston, Harris Museum and Art
Gallery, 1987

47
Sun, S., Modern Chinese Woodcuts, San Francisco, Chinese Culture Foundation, 1979
Wachs, Iris & Chang Tsong-zung, Half a Century of Chinese Woodblock Prints, Ein Harod, The Museum of Art, 1999.
Selected works on Modern Chinese Intellectual and Political History before 1949
Barmé, Geremie, ‘The Garden of Perfect Brightness, a life in ruins’ East Asian History, 11, July 1996.
Barmé, Geremie, ‘The Garden of Perfect Brightness: A Manchu Vision of China’, Visual Arts + Culture, vol.1,
no.1, 1998.
Cahill, J., ‘Style as idea in Ming-Ch’ing painting’, in Meissner, M., Murphy R., eds, The Mozartian Historian,
Berkeley, University of California Press, 1976
Ch’en, Jerome, China and the West, London, Hutchinson, 1979.
Chen, Jerome, Mao and the Chinese Revolution, London, Oxford University Press, 1965.
Chow, Tse-tsung, The May Fourth Movement, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1960.
Dai, Jinhua, ‘Behind Global Spectacle and National Image Making’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 9,
number 1 (spring 2001), pp. 161-186
Elvin, M., ‘Mandarins and Millenarians: Reflections on the Boxer Uprising 1899-1900’, in Baker, H.D.R.;
Feuchtwang, S., eds. An Old State in New Settings, Oxford, JASO Occasional Papers, no.8, 1991.
Elvin, M., ‘The Inner World of 1830’, Daedalus, Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, 120,
2, Spring 1991
Elvin, M. “How did the cracks open? The origins of the subversion of China’s late-traditional culture by the
West’, Thesis Eleven, no.57, May 1999.
Fairbank, J.K. ed., The Cambridge History of China, 12, Republican China 1912-1949, Part I, Cambridge, Cambridge
University Press, 1983, see chapters by Furth and Scwartz.
Farquhar, Judith, ‘For Your Reading Pleasure: Self-Health (Ziwo Baojian) Information in 1990s Beijing’ in positions:
east asia cultures critique, volume 9, number 1 (spring 2001), pp. 105-130
Feuerwerker, A., Murphy,R., Wright, M.C., eds., Approaches to Modern Chinese History, Berkeley, University of
california Press, 1967.
Friedman, Edward, ‘A Failed Chinese Modernity’, Daedalus, vol.122, no.2, 1993
Fitzgerald, C.P., The Birth of Communist China, Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1964.
Goldman, M., ed., Modern Chinese Literature in the May Fourth Era, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1977.
Goodman, David S.G., ‘Contesting the Popular: Party-State and Culture’ in positions: east asia cultures critique,
volume 9, number 1 (spring 2001), pp. 245-266
Hamrin, Carol L., “Conclusion”, in China’s Intellectuals and the State: In search of a New Relationship, Goldman M.,
Cheek T., Hamrin Carol L., eds., Cambridge, Council on East Asian Studies, Harvard University, 1987.
Han, Suyin, The Crippled Tree, London, Jonathan Cape, 1965.
Henriot, Christian, ‘From myth to reality; Chinese courtesans in Late Qing Shanghai’, East Asian History, no.8,
December 1994.
Hevia, James L. ‘World Heritage, National Culture, and the Restoration of Chengde’ in positions: east asia cultures
critique, volume 9, number 1 (spring 2001), pp. 219-243
Lee, Leo Ou-fan, “Shanghai Modern: Reflectioons on Urban Culture in China in the 1930s” in Positions
Levenson, J.R., Revolution and Comsopolitanism: The Western Stage and the Chinese Stages; Berkeley, University of
California Press, 1971.
Levenson, Joseph, Confucian China and Its Modern Fate: A Trilogy, Berkeley, University of California Press, [1958,
1964, 1965] combined edition 1968
Li, Hsiao-t’I, ‘Making a Name and a Culture for the Masses in Modern China’ positions: east asia cultures critique,
volume 9, number 1 (spring 2001), pp. 29-68
Lin, J., The Opening of the Chinese Mind: Democratic Changes in China since 1978, Westport, Praeger, 1994.
Lin, Yü-sheng, The Crisis of Chinese Consciousness: radical Anti-Traditionalism in the May Fourth Era, Madison,
University of Wisconsin Press, 1979.
Mok, Ka-ho, “The Changing Relationship between the State and the Intellectuals in Post-Mao China”, Intellectuals
and the State in Post-Mao China, New York, St. Martins's Press, 1998
Mote, F.W., ‘The Arts and the ‘Theorising’ Mode of the Civilisation’, in C. Murck, ed., Artists and Tradition,
Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1976.
Mote, F.W., Intellectual Foundations of China, New York: Knopf, 1971.
Ng Mau-sang, ‘A common people’s literature: popular fiction and social change in Republican Shanghai’, East
Asian History, no.9, June 1995.

48
Schwartz, B. I., ‘Themes in intellectual history: May Fourth and after’ in Fairbank, J. K., ed. The Cambridge History
of China, Vol. 12,Republican China 1912-1949, Part I, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1983.
Schwartz, B.I., ed., Reflections on the May the Fourth Movement; A Symposium, Cambridge, Harvard East Asian
Monographs, no.44, 1973
Spence, J., The Gate of the Heavenly Peace, Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1982.
Wakeman, F., The Fall of Imperial China, New York, The Free Press, 1975.
Wang, Jing, ‘Culture as Leisure and Culture as Capital’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 9, number 1
(spring 2001), pp. 69-104
Wang, Y.C., Chinese Intellectuals and the West, 1872-1949, Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press, 1966.
Wong Wang-chi, Politics and Literature in Shanghai: The Chinese league of Left-Wing Writers, 1930-1936, Manchester,
Manchester University Press, 1998.
Zito, A. & Barlow, T.E., Body, Subject & Power in China, Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1994.
Selected works on Modern Chinese Intellectual and Political History after 1949
positions, vol. 13, no. 3, 2005, themed issue on the Cultural Revolution in China.
‘Intellectual Politics in Post-Tian’anmen China’, Special Issue, Social Text, 55, Summer 1998
Amnesty International, China: The Massacre of June 1989 and its aftermath, London, Amnesty International 1990.
Amnesty International, China: Torture and ill-treatment of prisoners, London, Amnesty International, 1987
Barlow, Tani, ‘Colonialism’s career in Postwar China Studies’, Positions, vol.1, no.2, 1993.
Barmé, G. and Lee,B., The Wounded, Hong Kong, Joint Publishing Company, 1979.
Barmé, Geremie R., In the Red: On Contemporary Chinese Culture, New York,Columbia University Press, 1999.
Barmé, Geremie R.; Jaivin, Linda, New Ghosts, Old Dreams, New York, Random House,1992.
Barmé, Geremie R.; Minford, John, ed. and tr. Seeds of Fire, New York, Hill and Wang &Newcastle upon Tyne,
Bloodaxe, 1989.
Barmé, Geremie, ‘Traveling heavy: the intellectual baggage of the Chinese Diaspora’, Problems of Communism,
January-April 1981.
Barmé, Geremie, Shades of Mao: the Posthumous Cult of the Great Leader, New York: M E Sharpe, 1996 [review:
Davies in , ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997].
Birch, C., ‘Literature under Communism’ in MacFarquar, R., Fairbank, J.K., eds, The Cambridge History of China, vol.
15, The People’s Republic, Part 2: Revolutions within the Chinese revolution 1966-1982, Cambridge, Cambridge
University Press, 1991.
Brugger, Bill, ed., Politics, Economy, and Society in Contemporary China, London, Macmillan, 1994.
Chang Tsong-Zung, ‘Revolutionary History and “Spring, King, Align Month”’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 1, 2006.
Chen Pingyuan, Watanabe Hiroshi, ‘Kyûjûnendai Chûgoku no “Chishikikai” ‘, [tr OzakiFumiaki], Shisô, no.853, 7,
1995
Cheng, Nien, Life and Death in Shanghai, London, Grafton Books, 1986.
Chu, Godwin, C., Popular Media in China, shaping new patterns, Honolulu, The University Press of Hawaii, 1978.
Croizier, R., ed., China’s Cultural Legacy and Communism, New York, Praeger, 1970
Dai Jianhua, ‘Redemption and Consumption: Depicting Culture in the 1990s’, Positions 4, no.1, 1996.
Dirlik, Arif, ‘Confucius in the boderlands: Global Capitalism and the reinvention of Confucianism’, Boundary 2,
vol.22, no.3, Fall 1995.
Dirlik, Arif; & Zhang Xudong, eds., ‘Postmodernism and China’, Special Issue of Boundary2, vol.24, no.3, Fall
1997; later expanded and published as a book: Postmodernism and China, Durham, Duke University Press,
2000.
Dutton, Michael, Streetlife China, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1998
Feuerwerker, Y.M., Ding Ling’s Fiction, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1982.
Fokkema, D., ‘Creativity and Politics’ in MacFarquar, R., Fairbank, J.K., eds, The Cambridge History of China, vol. 15,
The People’s Republic, Part 2: Revolutions within the Chinese revolution 1966-1982, Cambridge, Cambridge
University Press, 1991.
Fokkema, D.W., Literary Doctrine and the Soviet Influence, 1956-60, The Hague, 1966
Friedman, Edward, ‘A Failed Chinese Modernity’, Daedalus, vol.122, no.2, 1993
Gao Xingjian, ‘The Voice of the Individual’ (1993), The Stockholm Journal of East Asian Studies, vol.6, 1995, p.81.
Goldman, M., ‘The fall of Chou Yang’, The China Quarterly, no.27, 7-9, 1966.

49
Goldman, M., ‘The Party and the Intellectuals’, and `The Party and the intellectuals: phase two’, in MacFarquar
R., Fairbank, J.K., eds, The Cambridge History of China, vol 14, The People’s Republic, part 1: The Emergence of
Revolutionary China, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1987.
Goldman, M., China’s Intellectuals, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1981
Goldman, M., Literary Dissent in Communist China, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1967.
Greider, J.B., Intellectuals and the State in Modern China: A Narrative History, New York, The Free Press, 1981.
Harding, ‘The Chinese State in Crisis’, in MacFarquar, R., Fairbank, J.K., eds, The Cambridge History of China, vol.
15, The People’s Republic, Part 2: Revolutions within the Chinese revolution 1966-1982, Cambridge, Cambridge
University Press, 1991.
Hsu, C.Y., China Without Mao, London, Oxford University Press, 1982.
Jiang, Joshua J.H., “The Extermination or the Prosperity of Artists? – Mass Art in Mid-Twentieth Century China”
in Third Text, Vol. 18, Issue 2, 2004, pp. 169-182
Lee, M; Syrokomla-Stefanowska, A.D., eds., Modernization of the Chinese Past, Sydney, Wild Peony, 1993.
Leys, S., [Pierre Ryckmans], The Chairman’s New Clothes, London, Alison and Busby, 1977,
Leys, S., [Pierre Ryckmans], Broken Images, London, Alison & Busby, 1979.
Leys, S., [Pierre Ryckmans], Chinese Shadows, New York, Viking, 1977.
Li Tuo, ‘Mao Style and its Political Institutionalization’, 1993, see Wang Jing, p.314.
Liberthal, K.G.; Dickson B.J., A Research Guide to Central Party and Government Meetings in China, 1949-1986,
Armonk, M.E. Sharpe, 1989.
Lifton, R.J., Revolutionary Immortality: Mao Tse-tung and the Chinese Cultural Revolution , New York, Vintage Books,
1968.
Lifton, R.J., Thought reform and the psychology of totalism, London,Victor Gollancz, 1962.
Liu Kang, Aesthetics and Marxism, Durham, Duke University Press, 2000.
Liu Kang, ‘Aesthetics and Chinese Marxism’, Positions, vol.3, no.2, 1995
Liu Kang, ‘Post-modernism in China’, Public Culture, vol.4, no.1, 1991.
Liu Kang, and Xiaobing Tang,, (eds.) Politics, Ideology, and Literary Discourse in Modern China: Theoretical Interventions
and Cultural Critique, Durhan and London, Duke University Press, 1993
Lu Sheldon Hsiao-peng, ‘Art, Culture and Cultural Criticism in Post-New China’, New LiteraryHistory, vol.28, 1997
Lu Sheldon Hsiao-peng, ‘Postmodernity, Popular Culture, and the Intellectual: A report on Post-Tian’anmen
China’, Boundary 2, vol.23, no.2, 1996
Macfarquar, R., ed., China Under Mao: Politics takes Command, Cambridge, The MIT Press, 1966.
Macfarquar, R.; Fairbank, J.K., eds., The Cambridge History of China, vol. 14: The People’s Republic, Part I: The Emergence
of revolutionary China 1949-1965, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1987, see two chapters by
Goldman.
Macfarquar, R.; Fairbank, J.K., eds., The Cambridge History of China, vol. 15: The People’s Republic, Part 2, Revolutions
within the Chinese Revolution, 1966-1982, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1991, see chapters by
Fokkema, Whyte, and Birch.
Macfarquar, Roderick, ed., The Politics of China, 2 nd edition, Cambridge University Press, 1997.
McDougall, B., ed., Popular Chinese Literature and the Performing Arts, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1984.
McDougall, B., Mao Zedong`s “Talks at the Yanan Conference on literature and art” a translation of the 1943 text with
commentary, Ann Arbor, Centre of Chinese Studies, University of Michigan, 1980 .
Otani Ichirô, et al, hen, Tenkeiki ni okeru Chûgoku Chishikijin, Jiko Shoin, 1999.
Schram, S., Mao Tse-tung, Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1967.
Schram, S.R., The Political Thought of Mao Tse-tung, New York, Frederick A. Praeger, 1963.
Spence, J., The Gate of the Heavenly Peace: The Chinese and their revolution, 1895-1980, New York, Viking Press, 1981,
and London, Faber and Faber, 1982.
Tang Xiaobing, ‘Decorating culture: Notes on Interior Design, Interiority, and Interiorization’, Public Culture,
vol.10, no.3, Spring 1998.
Tang Xiaobing, ‘Orientalism and the question of Universality: The language of Contemporary Chinese Literary
Theory’, Positions, vol. 1, no.2, 1993.
Tang Xiaobing, ‘The function of new theory: what does it mean to talk about post-modernism in China’, Public
Culture, vol.4, no.1, 1991.
Tang Xiaobing: Global space and the nationalist discourse of modernity: the historicalthinking of Liang Qichao, Stanford,
Stanford University Press, 1996
Teiwes, F., Sun, W., The Road to Disaster: Mao, Central Politicians and Provincial Leaders in the emergence of the Great Leap
Forward, 1955-1959, Armonk, N.Y., M.E.Sharpe, 1997.

50
Teiwes, F., Sun, W., The tragedy of Lin Biao, riding the tiger during the cultural revolution, London, C.Hurst & Bathurst,
Crawford Publishing, 1996.
Van Crevel, M., Language Shattered: Contemporary Chinese Poetry and Duoduo, Leiden, Research School CNWS, 1996.
Wang Gongwu, Annual Sir Herman Black Lecture of the Research Institute for Asia and the Pacific, University of
Sydney, 1993.
Wang Hui, ‘Zhang Taiyan, the Individual and Modern Identity in China’, The Stockholm Journal of East Asian
Studies, vol.7, 1996
Wang Jing, High Culture Fever, Politics, Aesthetics and Ideology in Deng’s China, Berkeley, University of California Press,
1996.
Wang Jing ‘Culture as leisure and culture as capital’, positions: east asia cultures critique,vol. 9, no.1 Spring 2001.
Wang Jing, introduction to ‘Special Issue: Chinese popular culture and the state’, positions: east asia cultures critique,
vol. 9, no.1 Spring 2001.
Wei Jingsheng, The courage to stand alone, New York, Viking, 1997.
Xu Ben, ‘ “From Modernity to Chineseness”: The Rise of Nativist Cultural Theory in Post-1989 China’, Positions,
vol.6, no.1, 1998.
Xu, Ben, “The Cultural Revolution and Modernity: the contradictory political implications of postmodernism in
China” in Journal of Contemporary China, 8 21 (1999), pp. 241-261
Zha Jianying, China Pop, New York, New Press, 1995.
Zhang Xudong, Chinese Modernism in the Era of Reforms, Durham, Duke University Press, 1997.
Women, Gender and Art
Croizier, Ralph, ‘Nine Straws in the Wind’, [Young women artists in Beijing], Third Text, 31, Summer 1995.
Dal Lago, Francesca, ‘A Silent Revolution? Chinese Women’s Art in Beijing’, Art AsiaPacific, No.21, 1999.
Xu, Hong, ‘Dialogue; the awakening of women’s consciousness’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.2, 1995.
Xu, Hong, ‘The Spotted Leopard’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994.
Web Resources
There are a large number of web sites dealing with contemporary Chinese art. For updates links see in particular
the Asian Art Archives links page given under the Web Resources section.
Websites: [some of these sites close down after a period]
http://www.artbeatus.com
Published by Artbeatus Gallery, Vancouver and Hong Kong.
http://art.great-china.com/gallery.html
Japan site, mostly in Chinese, titled Chinese Art Gallery.
http://www2.artnet.com/ecohen.html
Ethan Cohen Fine Art -Contemporary & Emerging Asian Artists gallery.
http://www.asianartnow.de
Leading continental European gallery focusing on Chinese contemporary art.
http://www.asiasociety.org/arts/insideout/
Asia Society online section on the groundbreaking Inside Out exhibition.
http://www.CCAA-association.org
Chinese ContemporaryArt Association (Switzerland).
http://www.chinaheritagequarterly.org/
Quarterly on heritage and history issues from ANU, Canberra
http://www.chinese-art.com
Chinese Contemporary Art Bulletin
http://www.connect-arte.com/archive/china/chinac.htm
Image archive of top name artists.
http://egg.tokyoweb.or.jp/comdex/newcc/new/guide.htm
Japan since early 1997, New China Cybertown.
http://www.hanart.com
TZ Hanart Gallery (Hong Kong), contemporary art from the mainland.
http://kaladarshan.arts.ohio-state.edu/exhib/gug/intr/china.html
Ohio State University works of Guggenheim exhibition, ‘China: 5000 Years’.
http://www.redgategallery.com

Red Gate Gallery, Beijing.
http://www.shanghart.com
Shanghart Gallery in Shanghai.
http://www.stanford.edu/dept/art/china/
Britta Erickson bibliography.
http://www.the-people.org
Chinese Arts Centre London.
CHINA-HONG KONG AND MACAO
General
Web site of Hong Kong Art Archive which includes bibliography: http://web.hku.hk/~hkaa/
51
‘Supplement: Hong Kong, Macau, China’, Asian Art News, vol.3, no.3, May-June 1993.
Abbas, M. A., Hong Kong: culture and the politics of disappearance, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1997.
Acret, Susan., ‘An Archive of Visions’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct, 2003, p.68-69.
Art’78, Hong Kong, Fung Ping Shan Museum, 1978
Art’81, Hong Kong, Fung Ping Shan Museum, 1981
Benson and Hedges, Selection of Hong Kong Art, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1981.
Chang, Tsong-zung, ‘A pact of separate peace’, Art & Asia Pacific, no.1, supplement to Art & Australia, March
1993.
Chang, Tsong-zung, ‘Art and art dealing in Hong Kong and Taipei’, Art Monthly , 40, May 1991.
Chang, Tsong-zung, ‘Visionaries and Icon Painters: One Aspect of Hong Kong Contemporary Art’, Renditions,
1988.
Chang, Tsongzung., ‘Economic Downturn in Hong Kong Breathes New Life into culture’, in Artlink: The China
Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.73.
Chen, M., Ten Years of Hong Kong Painting, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1987
Cheng, Scarlett, ‘At the cutting edge’,[on women artists], Asian Art News, July/August 1994.
Clarke, David, ‘Aspects of Art and Public Space in Hong Kong during the Handover Period. TAASA Review 8:1
March 1999
Clarke, David, ‘Between East and West; Negotiations with Tradition and Modernity in Hong Kong Art’, Third
Text [to appear 1995]
Clarke, David, ‘Hong Kong Art and the transfer of sovereignty’, Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, vol. 29,
1997.
Clarke, David, ‘Insular Expressions: Art in Hong Kong’, Art Monthly Australia, no.17, December 1988.
Clarke, David, Art & Place: Essays on art from a Hong Kong perspective, Hong Kong, Hong Kong University Press,
1996 [review: Clark, Art AsiaPacific, no.18, 1998.
Clarke, David, Hong Kong Art; Culture and Decolonization, London, Reaktion Books, 2001.
Contemporary Hong Kong Art Biennial Exhibition, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1989
Contemporary Hong Kong Art Biennial Exhibition, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1979, 1981, 1989
[Ha Bikchuen], Findlay, Ian., ‘A Singular Life’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.1, January/February 2003, p.68-69.
Ho, H-K., Turn of a Decade: A new generation of artists in the 80s, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1989
Joliffee, H., ‘Macau Marvels’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.6, Nov-Dec 1994.
Júnior, Antonio Conceicão., ‘Contemporary Art in Macao’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No.
1, March 2004, p.70-73.
Kee, Joan, ‘Art, Hong Kong, and Hybridity: A Task of Reconsideration’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese
Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p.90-98.
Lamain, Kitty, ‘Art at the handover’ [London exhibition reviews], Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998.
Lee, Quentin, ‘Delineating ‘Hong Kong’ Intellectuals: speculations on intellectual problematics and Post /
Coloniality’, Third Text, 28/29, Autumn/Winter 1994.
Leung, Po Shan, ‘In Anticipation of Men’s Art: Re-reading Women’s Art in Hong Kong’, Sasha S. Welland (tran.),
in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.8-14.
Ma, Eric Kit-Wai, ‘Re-Advertising Hong Kong: Nostalgia Industry and Popular History’ in positions: east asia
cultures critique, volume 9, number 1 (spring 2001), pp. 131-159
Ma Lin et al, Contemporary Chinese Painting, Hong Kong, Chinese University of Hong Kong, 1986

52
Pai, Maggie, ‘ Perspectives on 20th century Chinese Painting’, [Xubaizhui International Symposium], Asian Art
News, vol.6, no.1, Jan/Feb 1996.
Tam, L.S., Hong Kong Artists: The Early Generation, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1978
Tam, L.S., Urban Council Art Award Winners, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1978
Tan Zhicheng, Dangdai Xiangang Yishujia Shuangnianzhan Xiangang Shizhengju 1979
Tan Zhicheng, Xiangang Qianbei Yishujia, Xiangang Shizhengju, 1978
Turn of a Decade: A New Generation of artists of the Eighties, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1989.
Visual Art Society Annual Exhibition, Catalogue, Hong Kong Arts Centre, 1979.
Visual Arts Society, Annual Exhibition, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1979
Wong, A., Hong Kong Arts Centre Inaugural Exhibition, 1977
Hong Kong Ink Painting
Cheung, Lucia in Asian Art News, 2, no.5 Sept/Oct 1992.
Artists and Art - Contemporary Chinese Paintings, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1989
Calligraphy by Contemporary Chinese Masters, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1981
Chou, Irene, Boccaccio’s Decameron: Paintings on Silk by Irene Chou, Hong Kong, Faramir Ltd., 1976; Kirker, Anne,
catalogue entry in Turner, C. ed. The First Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art, Brisbane, Queensland
Art Gallery, 1993; Collector’s Choice: The Cosmic Vision of Zhou Lüyun, Hong Kong, Cat Street Galleries, 1995;
Kirker, Anne, ‘Poised in Equilibrium’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994; Irene Chou, [pamphlet], the
artist, n.d.1970s
Chui Tze-hung, Kan Tai-keung, Ng Yiu-chung, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1981
Ding Yanyong; Only a Lifework would a triumph score, Hong Kong Plum Blossoms Gallery , 1988; Wang Runsheng,
Ding Yanyong zuopin huiguzhan, Xiangang, Yishuzhongxin, 1979.
Fang Zhaoling, Hong Kong, Fang Zhaoling, 1981; Clarke, David, ‘The insufficiency of tradition; paintings by Fang
Zhaolin and Chu hing-Wah’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, 1995
Ink painting of Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1987
Kan Taikeung, Kan Taiqiang huaji, Xinshiyushe, Xianggang, 1979
Koo Mei, Hong Kong, City Hall, 1980; Koo Mei, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1981
Lui Shou-kwan, Landscape Paintings by Lui Shou-kwan, Hong Kong, Fung Ping Shan Museum, 1985; Wucius Wong,
Lui Shou-kwan, 1919-1975, Hong Kong, Lui Mui Sin-ping, 1979
Lin Fengmian / Clarke, David, ‘‘Lin Fengmian and European Art’ The Art of Lin Fengmian, Hong Kong, Arts
Centre, 1992; Lin Fengmian/Clarke, David, ‘Exile from Tradition: Chinese and Western Traits in the art of
Lin Fengmian’, Oriental Art XXXIX, no.4, Winter 1993-4; Xi Dejin, Lin Fengmian Huaji, Xiongshi Tushi,
Taibei, 1979.
Lü Shoukun, Findlay, Ian., ‘Lü Shoukun at the Hong Kong Museum of Art’ (review), in Asian Art News, Vol. 13,
No. 3, May/June 2003, p.71-72.
Mak Yuhin, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1983
Nancy Chu Woo, Asian Art News, 2, no.3, May June 1992.
Po, Chung, review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005.
Ting Yen-yung [Ding Yanyong], Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1979
Tse Kui Ying, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1979
Wucius Wong, [Wang Wuxie] ‘Janus of the Chinese Vision’, Orientations, September 1976; ‘The Inscapes of Wucius
Wong’, Orientations, May 1980 ;Wucius Wong, Hong Kong, Museum of Art, 1979; Wucius Wong, New York,
Hanart, 1989, Binks, Hilary, ‘A Voyage Between Cultures’, Asian Art News 9:3 1999; Chang, Arnold, Ring of
Fire: The Art of Wucius Wong, New York, Kaikodo, 1998.
Yeung Yick-Chung, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1983
Oil Painting, Prints and Related Mixed Media
[Chen Fushan/Luis Chan], Lai, Mei-Lin, ‘A Short Review of From Reality to Fantasy: The Art of Luis Chan’, Yishu:
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4, Dec 2006; Chen Fushan de shijie, Taibei, Xiongshi Meishu,
1973/4 Chen Fushan / Luis Chan, The World of Luis Chan, Singapore, National Museum, 1987; Chen
Fushan/ Luis Chan, Luis Chan: Fifty Years of Artistic Career, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1984
[Chen Yusheng], Gaylord Chan Hong Kong, Han Art 2, 1989
[Hon, Chi-fun] Thompson, Jonathan, ‘Cycles of Time’ Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006.
[Kwong Yeu ting ] Kwong Yeu Ting, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1983
[Lau Pee-yee] ‘Lau Pui-Yee’, Asian Art News, 2, no.1, Jan/Feb 1992.

[Lau Tin-yum] Lau tin-yum, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1983.
[Wong Alan] Alan L. Wong, Hong Kong, City Hall, April 1962; Alan L. Wong, Hong Kong, City Hall, October
1963
[Wong, Yank] Victor Lai, ‘Yank Wong’, Asian Art News,vol.5, no2., March/April 1995.
[Wu Francis] Francis Wu, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1980
[Zhu Xinghua]Chu Hing-wah, Hong Kong, Institute for the Promotion of Chinese Culture, 1988
Syllabus for Art and Design, Hong Kong, Curriculum Development Committee, Forms I-III, 1975, Forms IV-V,
1978,
53
Sculpture and Ceramics
[Chu Honsun] Chu Honsun, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1983
[Ha Bik-chuen], Pong, Melanie, ‘Sculptor at Work’Asia-Pacific Sculpture News, vol.1, no.1, Winter, 1995; Findlay,
Ian, ‘Ha Bik-chuen at Grotto Fine Art, Exhibition Reviews, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2, March/April
2002; Findlay, Ian, ‘A Singular Life’, On Ha Bik-Chuen, Asian Art News, vol. 13, no. 1, January/February
2003
[Lee, Aries] Aries Lee, Hong Kong, The artist, 1984
[Mak, Antonio, Hin-yeung], Asian Art News, 2, no.4, Jul/Aug 1992.
[Mak, Antonio] Clarke, David, ‘An invitation to words; The sculpture of Antonio Mak’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2.,
no.3, October 1994.
[Mark Yee Fun], Recent Pottery of Mark Yee Fun, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1983
[Sah, Cynthia], Asian Art News, 2, no.4, Jul/Aug 1992.
[Van Lau], Sculpture of Hong Kong Space Museum, 1978?
Clarke, David, ‘Censorship in Hong Kong’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996.
Hong Kong Pottery Today, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1984
Findlay, Ian, ‘Patterns of Time’ (Fiona Wong), World Sculpture News, vol. 11, no. 3, 2005.
Millichap, John, ‘Para/Site: installation finds a home in Hong Kong.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:2 Spring 1996
Tam, L.S., Contemporary Open Air Sculpture, Urban Council, 1984
Thompson, Jonathan, ‘The Tao of Two’ (Man Fung Yi and Mok Yat San), World Sculpture News, vol. 11, no. 4,
2005.
Ten Years of Hong Kong Sculpture, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1988
Van Lau’s Sculptures, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1979
Art in Hong Kong in the 1990s
[Chan Gaylord] review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.6, 1999
[Chan Kouchiang] Oliva, Achille Bonito. ‘Between East and West.’ Asian Art News 8:6 November/December
1998
[Chan, David T.W.] Findlay, Ian, ‘the breath of the dragon’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.1, 2000
[Chan, Luis], Clarke, David, ‘Psychic Decolonization’ Art Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.4, 1996.
[Choi Yan-chi] Choi Yan Chi’s Painting , 1976-1986, and works of art in dialogue with poetry and dance, Hong Kong,
Department of Fine Arts, University of Hong Kong, 1987; Senn, Rolf, Th., Turner, Mathew, Choi Yan-Chi,
Künstler der Welt Series from Haus der Kulturen der Welt, Stuttgart, Edition Cantz, 1993.
[Chu Hing-wah] Binks, Hilary, ‘Poignant Interactions’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999
[Fung Ming-Chip] Binks, Hilary, ‘Reordering tradition’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.6, 2001
[Henderson, Gerald], Binks, Hilary, ‘Art and Alchemy’ Asian Art News, vol.7, no.4, July/August 1997.
[Hong Kong Arts Centre] Watson, R.C. ‘Coming of Age’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.6, 2001
[Hu Yongkai], Binks, Hilary, ‘Refinine Nostalgia’, Asian Art News 9:1 1999
[Lai, Victor], Binks, Hilary, ‘The pursuit of emotion’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.2, 2000
[Lam, Dominic Man-Kit] Binks, Hilary, ‘Towards simplicity and spirituality’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001
[Liu Jian], Millichap, John, ‘Climbing the mountain’ Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 3,
[Ren Rong], Binks, Hilary, ‘Shifting the limits’ Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 3, May/June 1997.
[Shieh, Wilson], Findlay, Ian, ‘The magic of fine line’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.6, 2001
[Shircore, Pat Elliott], Hacker, Arthur, [The past in process’ Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, 1997.
[Su, Angela Sai Kee] Kember, Pamela, ‘From Science To Art’, On Angela Sai Kee Su, Asian Art News, vol. 13, no.
1, January/February 2003
[Ting, Walasse], Millichap, John, ‘Against the Tide’, Asian Art News, 9:1 1999

[Trigram Gallery] Findlay, Ian, ‘A sanctuary for Hong Kong art’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.1, 2000
[Tung Hing Yee] review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999
[Wong Yan Kwai / Yank Wong] review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999
[Wong, Alan] Binks, Hilary, ‘A poet among painters’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.3, 1999
[Woo, Nancy Chu], Watson, Robert C., ‘The dynamics of nature’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001
[Wu, Annie] review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999
[Yu, Francis] review, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.2, 2002
[Yu, Francis], Kember, Patricia, ‘Body language’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.3, 2002
‘The shifting ground’, [gallery survey], Asian Art News, vol.7, no.4, July/August 1997.
Binks, Hilary, ‘In the footsteps of the masters’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999.
Clarke, David, Hong Kong Art; Culture and Decolonization, London, Reaktion Books, 2001.
Curnow, Wynstan, ‘Transfusion/Fusion, A Hong Kong-New Zealand Exchange’, Art AsiaPacific, no.16, 1997.
Findlay, Ian, ‘Fresh beginnings in a new millennium’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.6, 2001
Goodbody, Bridget, ‘Hong Kong: “Mao and New China: Art from the Era of Mao and the 90s” , Artforum
International, Vol.35, Issue 9, May1997
Ho, Oscar, ‘Chinese whispers’, ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997.
Ho, Oscar, ‘The long road back home’, ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997.
Lally, Janice, ‘Notes from Hong Kong’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.5, 2000
Lilly, Roxanna, ‘The absolute stage - Hong Kong’s Revolutionary Opera’, Social Analysis, no.38, 1995. [ Special
Issue edited by Weiner, James: ‘Too many meanings: A critique of the Anthropology of Aesthetics’].
Lilly, Roxanna, ‘The double bind: performing arts in Hong Kong’, The Australian Journal of Anthropology, vol.2,
no.3, 1991.
Millichap, John, ‘Beyond Barriers.’ [Cha Guojun] Asian Art News 8:6 November/December 1998
54
2000+
[Chan, Gaylord] Thompson, Jonathan, ‘The Romantic Raconteur’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005.
[Chan, Paul] review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006; review, Artforum, vol 46, iss. 5, Jan 2005; Bellini, Andrea,
‘Paul Chan: Where Form Ends and Content Begins’, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 241, Mar-Apr, 2005;
review, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 240, Jan-Feb, 2005.
[Chiu, Caroline] ‘Caroline Chiu: A Chinese Wunderkammer’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006; review, Asian
Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005.
[Choi Tsang Tsou] Clarke, David, ‘Suspended in Ambivalence’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001; Thomson, Jonathan, ‘A
Vision From the Margins’, Asian Art News, Vol. 13, Number 2, March/April 2003
[Chris Chan] Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Sculpture Non-Sculpture at Cattle Depot Artists Village (Review), in World
Sculpture News, Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring 2004), pp. 48-49
[Curators’ Trip to China] ‘Yishu, vol.1, no.1, 2002
[Fung Ming Chip] ‘Fung Ming Chip’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006; Serfaty, Paul ‘Chinese
tradition in the Modern World’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 43, 2005.
[Ho, Oscar] Millichap, John, ‘The Problem with Politics: An Interview with Oscar Ho’, Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4, Dec. 2005.
[Hong Kong Art Biennial 2003], Thomson, Jonathan, ‘The Ordinary and the Extraordinary’, in Asian Art News,
Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004, p.64-70.; Wah, Jaspar Lau Kin., ‘Review of the 2003 Hong Kong
Biennale’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.74-76.
[Kong Ho] Brown, Glen R., ‘Toward Complexity’, in Asian Art News , Vol. 14, Number 4 (July/August 2004),
pp. 54-57
[Lam, Dominic Man-Kit] Thompson, Jonathan, ‘Opening Doors of Perception’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1,
2006.
[Leung Chi-wo, Tsang Tak-ping, Sara Wong Chi-hang, Young Hay] Kember, Patricia, et al, Moving Violations,
Hong Kong, Asian Art Archives, 2002
[Leung Chiwo], Thomson, Jonathan, ‘The Negative Horizon’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1,
January/February 2004, p.54-59.
[Leung Mee Ping] Huangfu, Binghui, ‘Leung Mee Ping’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 59
[Lui Chun Kwong], Thomons, Jonathan, ‘Stripes of Contemplation’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 6,
November/December 2003, p.68-71.
[Ong, Jimmy] review, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001

55
[Pan Xing Lei] Chen, Shieh-Wen, ‘When Art Clashes in the Public Sphere – Pan Xing Lei’s Strike of Freedom
Knocking on the Door of Democracy in Hong Kong’.
[Shieh, Wilson] Chiu, Caroline, ‘Where I Work – Wilson Shieh’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006; Goodbody, Bridget,
‘Wilson Shieh: Perhaps, Perhaps, Perhaps’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005; review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no.
4, 2005.
[Su Angela Sai Kee], Kember, Pamela., ‘From Science to Art’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.1, January/February
2003, p.64-67.
[The Para/Site Collective], Para/Site Art Space, ‘Navigating the dot’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
vol.2, no., June 2003; Thomson, Jonathan., ‘The Collective Mind’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 3,
May/June 2003, p.40-43.;Chan, Kaiyin., Kan Liang Yee-Woo Evelyna, Lau Kin-Wah Jaspar, Leung
Wan-Yee Janice, Leung Chin-Fung Jeff, Li Man-Wai Tim, Man Ching-Ying, Phoebe, Tamshui, Tsang
Tak-Ping, Wong Chi-Hang Sara, Yeung Yang, ‘Para/Site Collective’, Lin, Shumin, ‘Limbo Zone’, in Yishu:
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p19-20.
[Tsang Kin Wah] ‘Tsang Kin Wah’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005; review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4,
2005.
[Tsang Tsou Choi], Thomson, Jonathan., ‘A Vision from the Margins’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1,
January/February 2004, p.48-51.
[Twenty Year Anniversary of Hanart T.Z. Gallery] Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Themes and Variations’, in History’ in
Asian Art News , Vol. 14, Number 4 (July/August 2004), pp.46-53
[Venice Biennale] Binks, Hilary, ‘A larger identity’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.5, 2001
[Wong Wai Yin] Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Sculpture Non-Sculpture at Cattle Depot Artists Village (Review), in World
Sculpture News, Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring 2004), pp. 48-49
[Young Hay] Ming Wai Jim, Alice, ‘Interview with Young Hay’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, June
2004, pp. 73-82
Berger, Tobias, ‘Hong Kong SAR: Special Art Region’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4, Dec.
2005.
Fan, Anthea, ‘There is This Cattle Depot Artist Village in Hong Kong’ in Mok, Harold and Chan, Yuk-keung, ed.,
Hong Kong Visual Arts Yearbook 2003, Hong Arts Development Agency, 2003, pp. 102-125.
Ford, Norman, ‘Do “(Hong Kong) Chinese” Artists Dream of Electric Sheep?’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4, Dec. 2005.
Ho Hing-hay, Oscar, ‘City of make believe’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000.
Ho Hing-Kay, Oscar, ‘The export of Chinese avant-garde art’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
Hou Hanru, ‘The city and the artists’, Flash Art, XXXIV, 223, 2002.
Jim, Alice Ming Wai, ‘Urban Meditations in Hong Kong Contemporary Art: Notes on A Very Good City and
Local Orientation’ in positions: east asian cultures critique, Vol. 12, No. 3 (winter 2004).
Jim, Alice Ming Wei, ‘Notes from Hong Kong’, Flash Art, XXXIV, 223, 2002.
Jim, Alice Ming-Wai, Screen Structures: Overview of Media Art Development in Hong Kong’ Kong’ in Mok,
Harold and Chan, Yuk-keung, ed., Hong Kong Visual Arts Yearbook 2003, Hong Arts Development Agency,
2003, pp. 150-169.
Kee, Joan, ‘Art, Hong Kong, and Hybridity: a task of reconciliation, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
vol.2, no., June 2003.
Lau, Jasper K. W., ‘No Local is an Island’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 2, Jun 2006.
Leung, Po-shan, ‘Reatreating From the Forefront of Officialization’ Kong’ in Mok, Harold and Chan, Yuk-keung,
ed., Hong Kong Visual Arts Yearbook 2003, Hong Arts Development Agency, 2003, pp. 126-149.
Patten, Eliza, ‘Report on “Re: Wanchai-Hong Kong International Artist’s Workshop’, Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4, Dec. 2005.
Thompson, Jonathan, ‘Heaven is Space’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005.
Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Public Face – Private Emotions’ in World Sculpture News, Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring 2004), pp.
40-44.
Wah, Jaspar Lau Kin., ‘The Cement of Hong Kong’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4,
December 2003, p.68-76.
Wei, Lily, ‘Li Xianting: a fighter for artists’, Art News, 100, 11, 2001.
Wo, Leung Chi., ‘Para/Site and Hong Kong Art Spaces’, Yeung Yang (tran.), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.56-62.

56
Hong Kong Photography
[Wong Hung-fei, Lee, Patrick], Binks, Hilary, ‘Visions dark, dreams fantastic’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999
Benge, Sophie. Private Hong Kong : where East meets West (photography byFritz von der Schulenburg), New York :
Abbeville Press Publishers, 1997.
Picturing Hong Kong : photography, 1855-1910, New York : Asia Society Galleries & George Braziller, 1997.
Warner, J., Hong Kong 100 Years Ago, Hong Kong, Museum of History, 1970, 1981
[Chen, Michael] Michael Chen, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1980
[Yuen Manhua] Eva Yuen, All In the Silence, Australia, St.Peters, S.A., Experimental Art Foundation, 1979; Eva
Yuen, Two Faces: Nanking-Hong Kong Project 1979/80, Hong Kong, the artist, 1980
CHINA-TIBET
[Gonkar Gyatso] Harris, Clare, ‘Gonkar Gyatso: From Lhasa to London’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006; Harris,
Clare, ‘The Buddha Goes Global: Some Thoughts Towards a Transnational Art History’, Art History, 29:4,
September 2006; Harris, C., ‘Struggling with Shangri-La: the works of Gongkar Gyatso’, in Korom, F., ed ,
Constructing Tibetan Culture: Contemporary Perspectives, Quebec, 1997
Alexander, A., ‘Tibetan Contemporary Art’, Asian Art News, 2, no.3, May/June 1992.
‘The Art of Tibet’, Special Issue, Orientations, Volume 32, Number 10, December 2001
Harris, Clare, In The Image of Tibet: Tibetan painting after 1959, London, Reaktion Books, 1999
Gladney, D., ‘Representing nationality in China: refiguring Majority/Minority Identities’, Journal of Asian Studies,
LIII, 1, 1994.
Kvaerne, P., ‘The ideological impact on Tibetan Art’, in Bernett R., and Akiner S. eds, Resistance and reform in Tibet,
London, 1994
Linrothe, Rob, ‘Streched on a Frame of Boundless Thought: Contemporary Religious Painting in Rebgong’
[Tibet], Orientations, Volume 33, Number 4, April 2002
Rimac, Melissa, ‘Tibetan Religious Art’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999
Stoddart, H., Le mendiant de l’Amdo, Paris, 1985.
Yeshi K., ‘Gongkar Gyatso: creation of a painter in contemporary Tibet’, Chöyang, VII, 1996.
CHINA-TAIWAN/REPUBLIC OF CHINA
Japanese Colonial Period
Ching, Leo, ‘Savage Construction and Civility Making: The Musha Incident and Aboriginal Representations in
Colonial Taiwan’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 8, number 3 (winter 2000), pp. 795-818
Clark, John, ‘Taiwanese Painting under the Japanese Occupation’, Journal of Oriental Studies, Vol.XXV, no.1, 1987,
pp.63-105.
Kikuchi, Yuko, ‘Yan Shuilong’, Crafts, 162:24-25, 2000.
Kikuchi, Yuko, ‘Refracted Colonial Modernity: Identity in Taiwanese Crafts from the Colonial Modern to the
Contemporary National’, The Proceedings of the Papers at the Asia-Pacific Traditional Arts Forum
organised by the Council for Cultural Affairs, the Executive Yuan, ROC and the National Institute of the
Arts in Taipei, 2002.
Kikuchi, Yuko ed. Refracted Modernity: Visual Culture and Identity in Colonial Taiwan, Hawaii University Press,
forthcoming.
Liao, Hsin-Tien, Colonialism, Post-colonialism and Local Identity in Colonial Taiwanese Landscape Paintings (1908-1945),
PhD thesis, Birmingham Institute of Art and Design, University of Central England, 2002.
Wang Xiuxiong, ‘The development of official art exhibitions in Taiwan during the Japanese occupation’, in Mayo,
Marlene J., Rimer J. Thomas, Kerkham, H. Eleanor, eds, War, Occupation and Creativity: Japan and East Asia,
1920-1960, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2001
Yen, Chuan-Ying, ‘Colonial Taiwan and the Construction of Landscape Painting’, English version of ‘Jindai
Taiwan Fengjing guan de Jian Gou’, Meishu Shi Yanjiu Jikan, 9 :179-206. 2000.
General Works, 1950s-1970s
Clark, John, ‘Taiwanese Painting and Europe’, in Shaw, Y-M., ed., China and Europe in the Twentieth Century, Taibei,
Institute for International Relations, 1986, pp.43-60.

57
Clark, John, ‘La peinture moderne a Taiwan: le contexte politique et économique’ [tr. Pierre Étienne-Will et Anne
Cheng], Études Chinoises, Vol VII, no.1, Printemps 1988, pp.29-63 ; English original: ‘Painting in Taiwan
after 1945: A Political and Economic Background’, Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003,
Spring Issue
Council for Cultural Planning and Development, Art Development in Taiwan (1661-1971), Taipei, Executive Yuan,
July 1985.
Council for Cultural Planning and Development, Symposium of ‘The Artistic Trends in the R.O.C’, Taipei, Executive
Yuan, November, 1991.
Kuo, Jason (Guo Jisheng),’Modern art in Taiwan after 1949’, in Clark, J., ed., Modernity in Asian Art, Sydney, Wild
Peony Press, 1993.
Kuo, Jason,(Guo Jisheng), ‘Painting, decolonization and cultural politics in postwar Taiwan’, Ars Orientalis, XXV.
Kuo, Jason C., Art and Cultural Politics in Post-war Taiwan, Seattle, London: University of Washington Press, 2000.
Kuo, Jason (Guo Jisheng), ’Nihonga/Toyoga/Chiao-ts’aihua in Taiwan, 1895-1983”, from The Symposium on the
Origin, Transmission, and Influence of Glue painting [date, publisher unknown].
Kuo, Jason (Guo Jisheng), ‘Painters of the postwar generation in Taiwan’, in Harrell, Steven; Huang Chun-chieh
eds., Culture Change in Postwar Taiwan, Boulder, Westview Press, 1996.
Li Chu-tsing, Yu Kwang-chung, and Thomas Lawton, Five Chinese Painters; Fifth Moon Exhibition, Taibei: National
Museum of History, 1970
Li Chu-tsing, ‘The Fifth Moon Group of Taiwan’, The Register of the Spencer Museum of Art, The University of
Kansas, vol.7, no.3, 1986
Li Chu-tsing, Lawton,T., ‘The New Chinese Landscape’, Art Journal, XXVII/2, Winter, 1967/68.
Shaocheng Taocheng, Wei Liliao, Ying Chunhsieh and Ching Yuehroan, The Prime of Taiwan Contemporary
Architecture, Garden City, Taipei, 2003.
1970s-1980s
Clark, John, ‘A Tale of Two Cities”, Art Monthly [Australia], no.29, April 1990.
Clark, John, ‘Aspects of Taipei Modernism in the 1980s’, Orientations, vol.23, no.7, July 1992. revised version in
Asia Pacific TriennaleCatalogue, Brisbane, Queensland Art Gallery & Queensland University Press, 1993.
Clark, John, 'Painting in Taiwan after 1945: A Political and Economic Background', Yishu: Journal of Chinese
Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue
Su Reping, A Retrospective Exhibition of Contemporary Chinese Art, Taipei, Taipei Fine Arts Museum, 1986
1990s
[Taipei Biennale 1998] Hsu, Wen-rwei, ‘Subject of Desire’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999
‘Fine Arts’, Special Issue, Free China Review, vol.43, no.3, March 1993.
‘Supplement: Taiwan’, Asian Art News, vol.3, no.2, March-April 1993.
Art Taiwan, Biennale Venezia, Palazzo Delle Prigioni, 1995 [organized by Taipei Fine Arts Museum]
Chen Hui-chiao, ‘In search of art’s ys’ [IT Park], Asian Art News, vol.7, no.1, Jan/Feb 1997
Chen Hui-chiao (ed.), Magnetic Writing/Marching Ideas, Works on Paper, IT Park Gallery, Taipei, 1999.Clark, John,
'Painting in Taiwan after 1945: A Political and Economic Background', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary
Art, March 2003, Spring Issue
Finday, Ian & staff, ‘Coming out on top’, [Taipei Art Fair], Asian Art News, vol.10, no.1, 2000
Findlay, Ian, ‘A growing sense of independence’ [S.Taiwan galleries], Asian Art News, vol.5, no.5, Sep/Oct 1995.
Findlay, Ian, ‘Bringing tradition up to date’ Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.1, January/February 1998
Findlay, Ian, ‘Building Awareness’,[Taiwan Art Galleries Association] Asian Art News, vol.3, no.6, Nov/Dec 1993.
Hart, Deborah, ‘Expanding horizons: art from Taiwan’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
Hsia, Shu-wen, New Minds: Artistic Creations in Motion, Taiwan, Taipei Fine Arts Museum, 2001
Huang Hai-Ming, 'The Shaping of the Contemporary Taiwanese Art World: A Review of Contemporary
Taiwanese Art Events from the 1980s to the Present', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003,
Spring Issue
Kaye, L., ‘Art for Money’s Sake’, Far Eastern Economic Review,12 April 1990
Kent, Rachel, ‘It’s about time’ [experimental art spaces], ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997.
Kuo Jason, ‘Taiwan Sculpture’, Asia-Pacific Sculpture News, vol.1, no.1, Winter, 1995.
Lang, Miriam, ‘San Mao goes shopping: travel and consumption in the post-colonial world’, East Asian History, 10,
December 1995.
Lu, V., ‘The rising new moon’, Art & Asia Pacific, supplement to Art & Australia, September 1993.

58
McIntyre, Sophie & Chia Chi, Jason, ‘Taipei in Entropy’, Flash Art ,XXIX, 187, March/April 1996.
McIntyre, Sophie, ‘ Made in Taiwan, after the political art of the 1980s, what for the 1990s?’, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3,
no.3, 1996
McIntyre, Sophie, ‘In Full Flow.’ World Sculpture News 3:4 Autumn 1997
McIntyre, Sophie, ‘Into the Stone Hills: Taiwan’s first international stone sculpting symposium.’ Asia-Pacific
Sculpture News 2:2 Spring 1996
McIntyre, Sophie, ‘River: New Asian Art in Taipei.’ Art AsiaPacific issue 19 1998
McIntyre, Sophie, Face to Face, Gold Coast City Art Gallery/Taipei Fine Arts Museum, 1999.
Millichap, John, ‘Always a contender’ [Taipei Art Fair], Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999
Lai, Ying-ying and Lan, Wen-yu, ‘The Gravity of the ImmaterialTaipei, Institute of Contemporary Art, 2001
Lin, Po-Shin, 'The Discursive Formation o Contemporary Art Curation in the Late 1990s with a Discussion of
the Continual Evolution of the Subject Position of Taiwan Art', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art,
March 2003, Spring Issue
Lu, Victoria et al ed., Visions of Pluralism: Contemporary Art in Taiwan, 1988-1999, Kaohsiung: Mountain Art Culture
and Education Foundation, 1999.
Pai, Maggie, ‘A Glimpse of Sculpture: sculpture at the Taipei Biennial.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:3 Summer
1996
Pai, Maggie, ‘A steady Program’ [Taiwan art galleries], Asian Art News, vol.7, no.1, Jan/Feb 1997
Pai, Maggie, ‘Fifth Moon turns Forty’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.5, September / October, 1996.
Pai, Maggie, ‘Making the visible the invisible’[Women’s art including Wu Mali, Lin Chun-ji, Maggie Wei Hsau,
Lulu Shur-tzy Hou], Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.2, March/April 1998
Pai, Maggie, ‘Searching for new directions’ [Taipei Art Fair], Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.1, January/February 1998
Pai, Maggie, ‘Taiwan at Venice’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.6, 1999
Pai, Maggie, ‘Taking Taiwan Art to the World’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.6, Nov-Dec 1994.
Rowley, Sue, ‘Experiencing Taipei’, ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997
Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Tracing Taiwan’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 2, October 1997
Shih J.J., ‘Images of Hong Kong, Made in Taiwan’, ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997
Shih, J.J., ‘From anguish to irony: The Chinese identity complex in Taiwanese art’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3,
1995
Shih, Jui-jen, ‘Bright Prospects for the New Milennium: The Taiwanese Art Scene Present and Future’, Kuroda,
Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Tsong Pu [Zhuang Pu] & Chen Hui-chiao, ‘Coming to terms with change’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.1, Jan/Feb
1997
Wechsler, Jeffrey, “Toward a New Tradition’, Asian Art News, vol.8, no.3, May/June 1998.
Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, Special Issue on Contemporary Taiwan Art, March 2003, Spring Issue
Individual Artists, 1960s-1990s
[Chen Chieh-jen], Cheng, Amy Hueihua., ‘On Lingchi: Echoes of a Historical Photograph’, in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No.1, March 2003, p.77-81.
[Chen Shunchu] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art Show]:
Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
[Chen Tingshi] Li Chu-tsing, Chen Tingshih, Taibei, National Taiwan Arts Center, 1967
[Chen Tsing-fang], Pai, Maggie, ‘Fusing Five Continents’ Asian Art News, vol.6, no.6, November/December
1996.
[Cheng Chengbo] Wang Feiyun, Free China Review, March 1996.
[Chiang, Paul] Pai, Maggie, ‘Achieving Harmony’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.5, 2000
[Chiu Tze-Yan] Findlay, I., ‘The magic of darkness’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.6, Nov-Dec 1994.
[Chiu Ya-tsai], Pai, Maggie, ‘The Inner eye’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.1, Jan/Feb 1997
[Chu Ge] Millichap, John, ‘Ancient Medium, Modern Voice’, Asian Art News 9:2 1999; Sturman, P.C, ‘Measuring
the Weight of the written word’, Orientations, 23, no.7, July 1992; Millichap, John, ‘Ancient medium modern
voice’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999
[Chuang Che/Zhuang Zhe] ‘A Natural Theatre’, Asian Art News, vol. 5, no.2, March/April 1995.
[Contemporary Art in Taiwan, 1988-1999] review, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.2, 2000
[Feng Mengbo], Past Virtualized- Future Cloned: Feng Mengbo Solo Exhibition, Museum of Contemporary Art, Taipei,
2003.

59
[Feng Zhongrui], Li Chu-tsing; Lawton, Thomas Lawton, Feng Zhongrui, Taibei, National Taiwan Arts Center,
1967. [Liao Shiou-ping], Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Absorbing contradictions’, Asian Art News, vol.5, no.3,
Jul/Aug 1995
[He Huaishuo] Stanley-Baker, J., Inner realms of Ho Huai-shuo,., Hong Kong, Hibiya Ltd., 1981
[Hsieh Ming-chang] Free China Review, 43, no.6 June 1993.
[Hsieh Tehching], Gookin, Kerby, ‘Teching Hsieh’, Artforum International, Vol.39, Issue 8, April 2001;
Langenback, Ray, ‘Statutory Obligations: the performances of Tehching Hsieh’, Art AsiaPacific, no.33,
2002.
[Huang Chih-Yang and Hou Chun-Ming] McIntyre, Sophie, ‘Taiwanese Storytellers: Huang Chih-Yang and Hou
Chun-Ming.’ Art AsiaPacific issue 20 1998; Findlay, Ian, ‘Theater of the natural order’, Asian Art News,
vol.9, no.6, 1999
[Huang Shihchieh], EX-TT-03: Huang Shih-chieh Solo Exhibition, Museum of Contemporary Art, Taipei, 2003.
[Hung Tung] Asian Art News,1,no.1, Jul/Aug 1991; Cheng, Amy Huei-Hua, 'Interview with Hung Tung-Lu',
Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue
[Hung Tunglu], Cheng, Amy Hueihua., ‘Interview with Hung Tung-Lu’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese
Art, Vol.2, No.1, March 2003, p.90-92.
[Hwang Jyi] review, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.2, 2000; Findlay, Ian, ‘Flying on Dreams’, Asian Art News, vol.6,
no.1, Jan/Feb 1996.
[Hwang, Michell], Findlay, Ian, ‘Wrestling with light’, Asian Art News, July/August 1994; Findlay, Ian, ‘The Heart
of Landscape’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.6, November-December 1997.
[Jiang Jiaoshen] ‘Chiang Chao-shen’ Findlay I., Asian Art News, vol.4., no.1, Jan-Feb 1994
[Kuo Chun, James], Findlay, Ian, ‘The apt surprise’, Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.2, March/April 1998.
[Lia Zhiman], Lutchmansingh, Larry, D. ‘An Exacting Journey: Lai Chi-Man.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 1:3
Summer 1995
[Lian Dezheng] Goodman, Jonathan. ‘Sign Language: Sex, Politics and Culture in the work of Te-Cheng Lien.’
Art AsiaPacific issue 19 1998
[Li Chen], Li, Chen., ‘Sculpture at Peace’, in World Sculpture News, Vol.9, No.4, Autumn 2003, p.41-43.
[Lin, Michael] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art Show]:
Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Mahoney, Bronwyn,
'Patterns of Thought: The Installations of Michael Lin, Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March
2003, Spring Issue
[Lin Minghung (Lin Michael)], Mahoney, Bronwyn., ‘Patterns of Thought: The Installations of Michael Lin’, in
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No.1, March 2003, p.82-85.
[Lin Shouyu], Clark, John, ‘The Exile’s Return’, Far Eastern Economic Review, 18-6-1984
[Lin Wen Chiang/Lin Wenjiang], Findlay, Ian, ‘An independent spirit’, Asian Art News, vol.3, no.6, December
1993.
[Liu Chi-hsiang]’Writing Taiwanese Art History’/Yen Chuan-ying, Art & Asia Pacific, no.2. June 1993.
[Liu Kuo-sung] Li Chu-tsing, Liu Kuo-song: Growth of a Modern Chinese Artist /, Taibei, National Gallery of Art and
Museum of History, 1969; Findlay, Ian., ‘Between Heaven and Earth’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1,
January/February 2004, p.38-43.
[Liu Kang] Tan, Susan Megan, Journeys: Liu Kang and His Art, Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 2000
[Lo Ch’ing], Chattophadhay, Colette’In the mind’s eye’Asian Art News, vol.6, no.1, Jan/Feb 1996.
[Lu Hsien-ming] review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999
[Lulu Shur-tzy Hou], Pai, Maggie, ‘A picture lasts longer’ Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.1, January/February 1998
[Mei Dean-E] Pai, Maggie, ‘A Singular Question: Mei Dean-E.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:4 Autumn 1996;
Displacement: Mei Dean-E Solo Exhibition, Museum of Contemporary Art, Taipei, 2003.
[Peng Hung-chih] review Art AsiaPaicifc, 33, 2002
[Peng Kang-lang], Wang Fei-yun, ‘Rhapsody in Ink’ Free China Review, February 1996.
[Pu Xinyu/Pu Ru] Exhibition of works by P’u Hsin-yu, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1981
[Shen Yaochu] Exhibition of Paintings by Shen Yao-Ch’u, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1987
[Su Menghung], Kai Dao Tu Mi: Su Meng-hung Solo Exhibition, Museum of Contemporary Art, Taipei, 2003.
[Tu Weicheng], The Beauty and Mystery of Bu Num Civilization Revealed: Tu Wei-cheng Solo Exhibition, Museum of
Contemporary Art, Taipei, 2003.
[Wang Jiqian], ‘A Closed Cycle in Chinese Art’ /Stanley-Baker,J., Free China Review, July 1986; [Wang Jiqian], Mind
Landscapes: The Painting of C.C.Wang / Silbergeld,J., Seattle, University of Washington Press, 1987; [Wang

60
Jiqian], Asian Art News, 2, no.1, Jan/Feb 1992; Wang Jiqian, Xu Xiahu, ‘Huayulu, Diliu, Meigan yu Tuozu’,
Gugong Wenwu Yuekan, Taibei, October 1984.
[Wang Junjieh] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999
[Wang Teyu], Adrift: Wang Te-yu Solo Exhibition, Museum of Contemporary Art, Taipei, 2003.
[Wang Wen-ping], Findlay, Ian, ‘A darkness at noon’Asian Art News, vol.5, no.6, Nov/Dec 1995.
[Wu Hao] Asian Art News, 2, no.2, Mar/Apr 1992.
[Wu Mali], Wu Mali, Treasure Island, Catalogue, Kaohsiung: Kaohsiung Museum of Fine Arts, 2002
[Wu Tienchang] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999
[Xia Yan], Pai, Maggie, ‘An artist rejuvenated’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.1, Jan/Feb 1997
[Xu Yaodong], ‘The Artist in Transition’, /Macgregor,P., Free China Review, 1-1986
[Yang Chiyung] ‘Fusion of Opposites’ /Tirone,G., Free China Review, 1-1990
[Yang Maolin] review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999; Findlay, Ian, ‘Grand vision and identity’ Asian Art News,
vol.7, no.1, Jan/Feb 1997; Li Xianting, ‘In a sea of cultures’, Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.1, January/February
1998
[Yu Cheng-yao] ‘Talent and Vision’ /Stanley-Baker, J., Free China Review, 5-1986; [Yu Cheng-yao], Magic
Mountains:The art of Yu Chengyao /Lai,T.C., Hong Kong, Kelly and Walsh, 1987; [Yu Cheng-yao], The Art of
Yu Chengyao /Hong Kong, Hanart Gallery, 1987; [Yu Cheng-yao] , Majestic Mountains: Yu Chengyao at Ninety,
Taipei, Hanart Gallery, 1988
[Yu Peng], Mindich, J.H., ‘Primordial Technique’, Free China Review,11-1989; review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1,
1999
[Yuan Goang-Ming] Mahoney, Bronwyn, 'Patterns of Thought: The Installations of Michael Lin, Yishu: Journal of
Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue; Cheng, Amy Hueihua., ‘Interview with Yuan
Goang-Ming’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No.1, March 2003, p.86-89.
[Zheng Zaidong], Doran V. ‘Environmental Dialogues’, Free China Review, 7-1989; [Zheng Zaidong], Asian Art
News, 1, no.3, Nov/Dec 1991.
[Zhu Ming] Ju Ming: Sculptures/ Findlay,I., Taibei, Hanart, 1986; [Zhu Ming], Asian Art News, 1, no.2 Sept/Oct
1991.
2000+
[1 st International Women’s Art Festival] Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘Cultural Transitions in the Technological Age’
in From My Fingers: Living in the Technological Age (Exhibition Catalogue), Kaohsiung Museum of Fine Arts,
2004; Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘A Brief Discussion on Women’s Intervention in Taiwan’s Contemporary
Art in the Light of the 1 st International Women’s Art Festival in Taiwan’ in Women, Art, Technology (Essay
Collection Symposium), Kaohsiung Museum of Fine Arts, forthcoming
[Chen Hsien-Tung] Findlay, Ian, ‘Nature’s Witness’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006.
[Chen Shun-chu] Macintyre, Sophie, ‚Duplicating memory’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001
[Chiu Hsiente] Findlay, Ian, ‘Landscapes of the Imagination’, Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007; Hsu,
Fiona, ‘A Wanderer Chasing a Dream’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005.
[Deane Mei] Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘Interview with Deane Mei’ in Deane Mei (Catalogue), Taipei: Museum of
Contemporary Art, 2003
[Face to Face] Hsu Wen-rwei, ‘Face to face’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000
[Hsiao Chin] Findlay, Ian, ‘Traveler in Art’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 3, 2006.
[Lee Ming-wei] Kee, Joan, ‘Resting with Mingwei: subversive cosmopolitanism in the conceptual project of Lee
Mingwei’, Yishu, vol 1, no 1, Spring 2002.
[Li Chen] Findlay, Ian, ‘In Search of Spiritual Space’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 1, 2006.
[Lin Liang-tsai] Findlay, Ian, ‘The Triumph of Spirit’, World Sculpture News, vol. 11, no. 4, 2005.
[Lin Pei-chwen] Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, Back to Nature by Lin Pei-chwen, Taoyuan Country Cultural Centre, 2000
[Lin Yi-chun] Who Am I: Punctum by Lin Yi-chun (Catalogue), Taipei: Bsybee Press, 2000
[Liu Xiaodong] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005.
[Michael Lin] Mahony, Bronwyn, ‘Laughing Apparatus Provided: The Work of Michael Lin’ in Art Asia Pacific,
No. 41 (Summer 2004), pp. 48-53
[Su Wong-shen] review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001
[Taipei Biennale 2000], Devenport, Rhana, ‘The sky is the limit’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001

61
[Taipei Biennale 2002], Wang, Jason Chia Chi, 'From Shadow Magic to the Spectacle', Yishu: Journal of Chinese
Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue; Quintero, Craig, Art as Theatre: Staging the Taiwanese
Biennial', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue; Kim, Yu Yeon, '2002 Taipei
Biennial: Great Theatre of the World', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue.
[Tsui Kuang-yu] review, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 250, Oct, 2006.
[Venice Biennale 2003], Lin, Shumin, ‘Limbo Zone’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June
2003, p.4-9.
[Wu Mali] Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘Wu Mali: My Skin is My Country’ in Wu Mali (Catalogue), Kaoshiung:
Kaohsiung Museum of Fine Arts, 2003
[Wu Shanzhuan] review Asian Art News, vol.12, no.2, 2002
[Yang Chihung] Teo, Louisa, ‘An Art of Personal Mythology’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, September/October
2006.
[Yang Maolin], review Asian Art News, vol.11, no.3, 2001
[Yuan Goang-ming] Farver, Jane, ‘Yuan Goang-ming’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 43
[Yuan Jai/zhai] review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001
Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘Complexities of Cultural Identities – Differencing the Subjectivities of Contemporary
Women’s Art in Taiwan’ in Journey of the Spirit: Taiwanese Women and Contemporary Representations (Catalogue),
Kaohsiung Museum of Fine Arts, 2001
Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘Reading Feminist Dimensions of Contemporary Art in Taiwan’ in Text & Subtext –
Contemporary Art and Asian Women Conference, LaSalle SIA College of the Arts, Singapore, 2000
Cheng, Amy Huei-Hua, 'Invisible City', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue
Clark, John, ‘Global Intentions’, Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007 (Taipei biennial).
Conland, Natasha, ‘Ahoy Land! Curating on the Shoreline’, Broadsheet, vol. 35, no. 2, 2006.
Frazier, David, ‘Hyper reality: Contemporary Images from the Museum Collection – Taipei Fine Arts Museum’,
(exhibition review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006.
Huang Hai-Ming, 'The Shaping of the Contemporary Taiwanese Art World: A Review of Contemporary
Taiwanese Art Events from the 1980s to the Present', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003,
Spring Issue.
Huang, Andrew, ‘Pseudo Hackers’ Art at Parallel Zones at the Museum of Modern Art’ (review), Asian Art News, vol.
15, no. 2, 2005.
Kenduzak, Susan, ‘Aperto Taiwan’, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 248, May-June, 2006.
Kendzulak, Susan, ‘Working Out the Tension: Taipei Biennial 2004 and Taiwan Pavilion at the Venice Biennale
2005’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.
Lee, Yulin ‘Contemporary Taiwanese Art in the Era of Contention’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 43, 2005.
Lin Shu-min ‘Limbo Zone’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol.2, no., June 2003
Lin, Poshin., ‘The Discursive Formation of Contemporary Art Curation in the Late 1990s with a Discussion of
the Continual Evolution of the Subject Position of Taiwan Art’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
Vol.2, No.1, March 2003, p.27-46.
McIntyre, Sophie, ‘A different reality’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001
Nickerson, Peter, ‘A Poetics and Politics of Possession: Taiwanese Spirit-Medium Cults and Autonomous
Popular Cultural Space’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 9, number 1 (spring 2001), pp. 187-217
Pai, Maggie., ‘A Fusion of Art and Science’ (art project at the Nankang Software Park, Taipei), in World Sculpture
News, Vol.9, No.3, Summer 2003, p.44-49.
Taipei National University of the Arts ed., Waves Striking: One Hundred Years of Taiwanese Arts, Taipei: Yishujia,
2001.
Vine, Richard, ‘Taiwan’s New Bunker Museum’, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 6, Jun-Jul, 2005.
Wang, Chia Chi Jason, ‘From iconoclasm to neo-iconolatry: Taiwan’s contemporary art in the post-martial law
era’, Yishu, vol.1, no.2, 2002
Wu Yin-Hui and Yu Wei, ‘Documenta 12 Magazines Special Feature: Who is the Next Freshman in Art and
Culture: The New Trend in Graduate Programs in Art and Culture in Taiwan’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4, Dec 2006.
Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, Special Issue on Contemporary Taiwan Art, March 2003, Spring Issue
Taiwan Photography
Cheng, Amy Huei-Hua, 'On Lingchi: Echoes of a Historical Photograph', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art,
March 2003, Spring Issue

62
Hsu, B., ‘Fifteen Decades of Photography’, Free China Review, October, 1987
Harmon, Tim D., The land & the people-the Republic of China, Hillsboro, Beyond Words, 1992.
Kendzulak, Susan, ‘Spellbound Asia: The New Vision of Chinese Photography – Moca Tai[pei’ (Review) in Flash
Art, Vol. XXXVII, No. 236 (May-June 2004), p. 78
Taiwan Sheying, 1887-1945, Taibei, Xiongshi Tushu, 1979, 1981.
Political and Intellectual History of Taiwan
Harrell, S., Huang Chun-chieh, eds., Cultural Change in Postwar Taiwan, Taipei, SMC Publishing, 1994.
Mancall, M., ed., Formosa Today, New York, Praeger, 1964
Macfarquar, R.; Fairbank, J.K., eds., The Cambridge History of China, vol.15: The People’s Republic, Part 2, Revolutions
within the Chinese Revolution, 1966-1982, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1991, see chapter by
Clough.
Shaw, Yuming., ed., Chinese Modrnization, San Francisco, China Materials Center Publications, 1985.
Shih, P.K.T., ed., Taiwan in Modern Times, New York, St. John’s University Press, 1973.
Tu Wei-ming, ‘Cultural China: The Periphery as Center’, Daedalus, vol.120, no2., Spring 1991.
Economy and Politics of Taiwan
Clark, John., ‘Painting in Taiwan after 1945: A Political and Economic Background’, in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2, No.1, March 2003, p.62-76.
Clough, R.N., Island China, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1978
Ho, Samuel, P.S., Economic Development of Taiwan 1860-1970, New Haven, Yale University Press, 1978.
Huang, Mab, Intellectual Ferment for Political Reforms in Taiwan, 1971-1973, Ann Arbor, Michigan Papers in Chinese
Studies, no. 28, 1976
Kuo Shirley W.Y., The Taiwan Economy in Transition, Westview Press, 1983.
Kuznets, Modern Economic Growth, New Haven, Yale University Press, 1966.
Mancall, M. Formosa Today, New York, Praeger, 1964
Mendel, D., The Politics of Formosan Nationalism, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1970
Shaw Yuming, Ed. Chinese Modernization, San Francisco, Chinese Materials Center Publications, 1985.
Shi Ming, Taiwanren Shibainian Shi (The 400 year’s History of the Taiwanese People), San Jose, Paradise Culture
Associates, 1980.
Shih, P.K.T. ed. Taiwan in Modern Times, New York, St John’s University Press, 1973
Taiwan Statistical Data Book 1985, Taibei, Council for Economic Planning and Development, Republic of China,
1985.
Williams, J.F., ed., The Taiwan Issue, Michigan State University, Asian Studies Centre, 1976
Winckler, E.A., ‘National, Regional, and Local Politics’, in Ahern and Gates eds. , The Anthropology of Taiwanese
Society, Stanford, U.P., 1981.
Wu Yuanli, Yeh Kungjia, eds., Growth Distribution and Social Change: Essays on the Economy of the Republic of China,
Reprints Series in Contemporary Asian Studies, 1978.
Film Taiwan [Entries from 2005]
[Hou Hsiao-Hsien] Quandt, James, ‘A Certain Slant of Light’, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 2, 2005.
[Lee Ang] Rong Cai, ‘Gender Imaginations in Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon and the Wuxia World’, positions,
vol. 13, no. 2, 2005.
[Tsai Ming-liang] Wang, Shujen and Fujiwara, Chris, ‘"My Films Reflect My Living Situation": An Interview with
Tsai Ming-liang on Film Spaces, Audiences, and Distribution’, positions, vol. 14, no.1, 2006.
CHINA-OVERSEAS
General Works
[Chann, George] Findlay, Ian, ‘The Sentiment of Memory’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 4, 2006.
[Jia Juanli] Findlay, Ian, ‘Reflections on a Court Life’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005.
[Sanyu/Chang Yu] Wong, Rita, Sanyu [Chang Yu] Catalogue Raisonnée, Taipei, Lin & Keng Gallery 2001 ; Wong,
Rita, Sanyu: l’écriture du corps, Paris Musée Guimet, 2004 [essays by Andrews, Hay, Koutozis, Krebs
&Wong].
‘USA East Coast’, supplement, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.1, Jan-Feb 1994.
‘USA West Coast’, supplement, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.5, Sept-Oct 1994.

63
Agahari, Rae, Beyond representation and difference: identity, migration, practice, A study of Eleven Asian Artists in Australia,
B.A.Honours Thesis, Power Department of Fine Arts, University of Sydney, 1994.
Barmé, G., ‘Travelling Heavy: The Intellectual Baggage of the Chinese Diaspora’, Problems of Communism, Volume
XL, January-April 1991.
Chang, Y.C. ed., China-Paris [1918-1960], Taibei, Taibei Fine Arts Museum, 1988
Chiang, Yenchou, ‘Charting his Own Course”,[Lee Kar-siu in Paris], Asian Art News, vol.4, no.1, Jan-Feb 1994.
Chiba Shigeo in “Chûgoku”: Ajia no Nami, Fan Zhongming, Cai Guoqiang, Wang Xinping, Tôkyô, Tôkyô Gallery,
11-23 March 1991.
Chiba Shigeo in Seisei 15-Nen, Chûgoku Gendai Bijutsu no Ayumi, Tôkyô, Tôkyô Gallery,29 November to 18
December, 1993. [Huang Rui, Ma Desheng, Wang Keping, Ai Weiwei, Yang Yiping, Yan Li; exhibition text
by Li Xianting}.
China Dream – Another Flow of Chinese Modern Art (Catalogue on Chinese Trade Painting) Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 2004
Chiu, Melissa., ‘Asian Contemporary Art in New York: A Curator’s Perspective’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p.111.
Clark, J., ‘Chinese Painters drawn to the magnet of Paris’, Far Eastern Economic Review, 18-12-1986
Clark, John, ‘Dilemmas of (Dis-) Attachment in the Chinese Diaspora’, Visual Arts + Culture, vol.1, no.1, 1998.
Cohen, J.L., ‘China’s Artists Testing Wings in the West’, Asian Wall Street Journal, 20/21-1-1984
Ducrest, Jean-Pierre, ‘La peinture chinoise contemporaine et la France’ special issue of Bulletin Association Française
des amis de l’Orient, no.44, Hiver 1999.
Endô Nozomi, ‘The Asian Art Show: Problems involved in the planning of Exhibitions of Contemporary Asian
Art, Tôkyô’, in Dai 4-Kai Ajia Bijutsuten [translated by Anderson, Stanley], Tôkyô ,Setagaya Bijutsukan,
1995.
Findlay, I., ‘In from Exile’, [James Chan Leong], Asian Art News, vol.4, no.6, Nov-Dec 1994.
Findlay, Ian, ‘Against the grain’ [Hoo Mojong], Asian Art News, vol.5, no.3, Jul/Aug 1995.
Fukunaga Osamu, Miyatake Hiroshi, Obigane Akio, Uchida Hideo eds., Creativity in Asian Art Now: Part 3, Asian
Installation Work [ translated by McClintock, Margaret], Hiroshima, Hiroshima City Museum of
Contemporary Art & Tôkyô , Asahi Shimbun, 1984.
Garrett, Louise, ‘Living in Time, Contemporary Artists from China’ (Germany), Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002.
Hacker, Arthur, ‘In search of tranquility’, [Christopher Cheung], Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, September /
October 1997.
Hay, J., ‘Ambivalent Icons: works by five Chinese artists based in the United States’, Orientations, 23, no.7, July
1992.
Hou Hanru, Uncertain Pleasure: Chinese Artists in the 1990s, Vancouver, Art Beatus, 1997 [Review: Tsang, Henry, Art
AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998]
Huangfu Binghui, In and Out: Contemporary Art from China and Australia, Singapore, LaSalle -SIA College of the
Arts, 1997 [Review: Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998].
Jana, R., ‘Assimilation or Alienation?’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.6, Nov-Dec 1994.
Kayser, Christine, ‘In search of ultimate things’ [Zao Wou-ki /Zhao Wuji], Asian Art News, vol.6, no.4,
July/August, 1996
Kember, Patricia, ‘Hairlooms’ [Gu Wenda], Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, September / October 1997.
Levin, G., ‘Changing Cultures: The recent immigration of Chinese artists to the U.S.’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.5,
Sept-Oct 1994.
Liu, Manni & Park, Jung E., ‘Bridging the old and new worlds’, [Lampo Leung], Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5,
September / October 1997.
Magnan, K.F., ‘Blending Myth and Reality’ [Tony Wong], Asian Art News, vol.4, no.6, Nov-Dec 1994.
Millichap, John, ‘Moments of Time’ [Yang Diu in Paris], Asian Art News, vol.6, no.5, September / October, 1996.
Pierquin-Tian, O., Peintres et Sculpteurs Chinois a Paris, 1947-1987, Paris, Centre Chine, Maison des Sciences de
l’Homme, 1987
Su Ruiping,ed., Overseas Chinese Artists Exhibition / Haiwai Yishujia Zhuanji, Taibei, Taibei Fine Arts Museum, 1984.
Thea, Carolee., ‘On the Mid-ground: Hou Hanru: Selected Texts’ (book review), in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 38, Fall
2003, p.88.
Yang, Alice, Why Asia? Contemporary Asian and Asian American Art, New York, New York University Press, 1999.
Zhang Zhaohui, ‘Seeking a Spirit from history’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005.

64
Modern Chinese Art, Texts by John Clark:
Clark, John, Modernities compared: Chinese and Thai Art in the 1980s and 1990s, Sydney, Power Publications, 2007.
Clark, John, Modernities of Chinese Art, Singapore, Institute of Contemporary Art, 2007
Clark, John ‘Post-modernism and recent expressionist tendencies in Chinese oil painting’, Asian Studies Review,
vol.15, no.2, November 1991.
Clark, John, ‘‘Problems of Modernity in Chinese Painting’, Oriental Art, New Series, XXXII, no.3, 1986, 270-283,
reprinted as Chapter Three here.
Clark, John, ‘A Tale of Two Cities’ [Beijing and Taibei], Art Monthly [Australia], no.29, April 1990,
Clark, John, ‘Academicism in Chinese oil painting and a nascent avant-garde in the 1980s’, in Duro, Paul, ed.,
Perspectives on Academic Art, Occasional Papers III, The Art Association of Australia, 1991.
Clark, John, ‘The Chinese Artists’ Association’, Art Monthly [UK], May 1986
Clark, John, ‘Art and Modernism in China, 1900-97: A review and documentation’, Journal of the Oriental Society of
Australia, vol.29, 1997, 50-73.
Clark, John, ‘Beyond Exile’ in Modern Chinese Art Foundation, Provincie Bestuur van Oost-Vlaanderen, 1999;
Clark, John, ‘Chinese Artists in Paris’, Far Eastern Economic Review, 16.12.1986. [Chinese translation: Meishu Shichao,
Nanjing, no.4, 1987, 31-33].
Clark, John, ‘Histories in the Modern’, in Murray, Graeme; Syme, Meg; Knight, June; eds, Reckoning with the past:
Contemporary Chinese Painting, Edinburgh, Fruitmarket Gallery, 1996, 17-20
Clark, John, ‘La Peinture moderne à Taiwan’ [traduit par Pierre-Étienne Will et Anne Cheng], Études Chinoises,
vol.VII, no.1, Printemps, 1988, 29-63,
Clark, John, ‘Liu Guosong’s: The Road of Chinese Painting’, Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, vols 27 & 28,
1995-96, 33-56.
Clark, John, ‘Modernity in Chinese Art, 1850s-1990s: some chronological materials’, Journal of the Oriental Society of
Australia, vol.29, 1997, 74-169, reprinted as Chapter Twenty Three here.
Clark, John, ‘Official Reactions to Modern Art in China since the Beijing Massacre’, Pacific Affairs, September,
1992, 334-352.
Clark, John, ‘Dilemmas of (Dis-) attachment in the Chinese Diaspora’, Paroissien, Leon, ed., Visual Arts and
Culture, Volume 1, Part 1 (1998)
Clark, John, ‘Playing with the Stars: Guan Wei’s styles’, essay for Guan Wei Exhibition Catalogue, Dr. Earl Lu
Gallery, La Salle SIA, Singapore, 2000, 6-11.
Clark, John, ‘Pop goes the Maosell’, [Review of Mao Goes Pop, see Jose ed., below 1993], Art Monthly Australia,
no.61, July [see also letters by Nicholas Jose & Huangfu Binghui in no.62 and Clark in no.63];
Clark, John, ‘Problems of Modern Painting beyond Byzantium’, Papers in Far Eastern History, Australian National
University, Department of Far Eastern History, no.41, March 1990, pages 109-123.
Clark, John, ‘Realism in Revolutionary Chinese Painting’, Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, July 1991.
Clark, John, ‘Some sketches of Modern Chinese Painting I, Beijing; II, Hong Kong, 1981; previously unpublished.
Clark, John, ‘Swimming in the Transcultural Sea: John Young’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.3, May/June, 66-69,
1994..
Clark, John, ‘Taiwanese Painting and Europe’, in Shaw, Yu-ming ed., China and Europe, Institute of International
Affairs, Taibei, 1986, 43-60.
Clark, John, ‘Taiwanese Painting under the Japanese occupation’, Journal of Oriental Studies, XXV, no.1, 1987,
63-105.
Clark, John, ‘The Exile’s Return’, Far Eastern Economic Review, June 28, 1984.
Clark, John, 1998 ‘Dilemmas of [dis-]attachment in the Chinese diaspora’, Visual Arts + Culture, vol.1, no.1, 1998.
Clark, John, Ed., Chinese Art at the end of the Millenium, Beijing & Hong Kong, New Art Media, 2000
Clark, John, Modern Asian Art, Sydney, Craftsman House & Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 1998
Clark, John, Stylistics section from ‘Modernity in Chinese and Thai Art of the 1980s and 1990s: Artists, Works,
Institutions; A preliminary work-in-progress report on the Chinese Case’ delivered in 1999 at the Annual
Conference of the Art Association of Australia and New Zealand.
Clark, John., ‘Alors, la Chine?’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.68-71.
Clark, John., ‘Painting in Taiwan after 1945: A Political and Economic Background’, in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2, No.1, March 2003, p.62-76.
JAPAN

65
General Works
Clark, J., ‘Modernity in Japanese Painting’, Art History, vol.9, no.2, June 1986, pp.213-231.
Clark, J., ‘Some Models in Japanese Art History’, The Burlington Magazine, vol.CXXVIII, no.1005, December 1986.
Genshoku Gendai Nihon no Bijutsu [Modern Japanese Art in Natural Colours, text in Japanese only but large full
colour plates have a clear English index.
Kawakita, M., Modern Currents in Japanese Art, Tôkyô, Weatherhill, 1974
Kimura, Rieko, et. Al., Dance in Japanese Modern Art (Catalogue), Tochigi Prefectural Museum of Fine Arts, 2003
Lucken, Michael, L'art du Japon au vingtième siècle. Pensée, formes, résistances. Paris, Hermann, 2001.
Miyagawa, T., Modern Japanese Painting, Tôkyô, Kôdansha, 1967.
Mostow, Josua S.; Bryson, Norman; and Graybill, Maribeth, ed., Gender and Power in the Japanese Visual Field,
Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press, 2003
Munsterberg, H., The Art of Modern Japan, 1868-1968, New York, Hacker, 1978
Takumi, H. et al, Japanische Malerei im Westlichen Stil, Köln, Museum für Orientalische Kunst, 1985.
Europeans in Meiji Japan
Adams, A., Travels of a Naturalist in Japan and Manchuria, 1872
Alcock, R., The Capital of the Tycoon, 1863
Anderson, W., ‘A History of Japanese Art’, Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, 7, 1879
Anderson, W., The Pictorial Arts of Japan, 1886
Antony, D.W., Healey, G.H., The Itinerary of the Iwakura Embassy to Britain, Sheffield University, Centre of
Japanese Studies, 1987
Arnold, E.A., Japonica, 1892
Baelz, Erwin, The Awakening of Japan, 1932
Barr, P., The Coming of the Barbarians, London, Readers Union, 1967
Berg, A. et al. Die Preussische Expedition Nach Ost-+Asien,Bd. I, mit XII Illustrationen und II Karte, 1864;Bd. II,
mit XII Illustrationen, 1866;Bd. III, mit I Karte, 1873;Bd. IV, mit XXIV Illustrationen und I Karte, 1873;
Beretta, Lia, Chiossone, Indeto: Il Testamento Orgiganle e Il Primo Museo Chiossone, Tokyo: Associazione Insatsu
Choyokai, 2004
Black, J.R., Young Japan, 1880-81
Blakeney, W., On the Coasts of Cathay and Cipango Forty Years Ago, 1902, (Ill. by Frederick le Breton Bedwell)
Blum, R.F., ‘An Artist in Japan’, Scribner’s Magazine, 4-1893
von Brandt, M., Dreiunddreissig Jahre in Ost-Asien, 3 Banden, Leipzig, 1901
Clark, E.W., Life and Adventure in Japan, American Tract Society, 1878
Conder, J., Flower Art of Japan and the Art of Floral Arrangement, 1891
Conder, J., Landscape Gardening in Japan, 1893
Conder, J., Paintings and Studies by Kawanabe Kyosai, 1911
Cortazzi, H., Mitford’s Japan, 1985
Cortazzi, H., Victorians in Japan, London, Athlone Press, 1987
Cutler, T.W., A Grammar of Japanese Ornament, 1880
Dickson, W.G., Japan, being a sketch of the History, Government and Officers of the Empire, 1869
Dickson, W.G., Gleanings from Japan, 1889
Dixon, J.H., ‘On Some Japanese Artists of Today’, Transactions Japan Society of London, no.63 (address of
10-12-1902).
Dresser, C., Japan: Its Architecture and Art Manufactures, 1882
East, A., Landscape Painting in Oil Colour, 1906
East, A., Brush and Pencil Notes in Landscape, 1914
Fenollosa, E.F., Epochs of Chinese and Japanese Art, 1912
de Fonblanque, E.B., Niphon and Pe-che-li, 1862
Fortune, R., Yedo and Peking, 1863
Fox, G., Britain and Japan 1858-1883, Oxford UP, 1969
Fraser, Mrs., A Diplomatist’s Wife in Japan, 1899
Griffis, W.E., A Maker of the New Orient: Samuel Robbins Brown, 1902
Guimet, E. (ill. Régamey), Promenades Japonaises, 1878
Hawks, F.L., Narrative of the Expedition of an American Squadron to the China Seas, 3v., 1856, 1859
Heine, P.B.W., Japan: Beiträge zur Kentniss des Landes und Seiner Bewöhner, 1873, Dresden, 1880

66
Hoare, J.E., The Japanese Treaty Ports 1868-1899: A Study of the Foreign Settlements, PhD Thesis, University of
London, 1971
Hoare, J.E., ‘The "Bankoku Shimbun" Affair: Foreigners, the Japanese Press and Extraterritoriality in Early Meiji
Japan’, Modern Asian Studies, 9, 3, 1975
Hoare, J.E., ‘Extraterritoriality in Japan, 1858-1899’, Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, XVII, 1983
Humbert, A., (ill. Roussin, Wirgman, Beato), Le Japon Illustré}, 1870
Hurd, D., The Arrow War, 1967
Jephson, R.M., Elmhirst, E.P., Our Life in Japan, 1869
Lafarge, J., Considerations on Painting, New York Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1895
Lafarge, J., An Artist’s Letter from Japan, 1897
Leach, B., Beyond East and West, 1978
Leach, Bernard, A Potter in Japan, London, Boston: Faber and Faber, 1960.
Leach, Bernard, A Potter’s Book, London, Boston: Faber and Faber, 1976 (1940).
Leach, Bernard, Hamada Potter, Tokyo, New York and San Francisco: Kodansha International Ltd. 1981 (1975).
Lindau, Rudolphe, Voyage autour du Japon, 1864
Lindau, Rudolphe, Erzählungen und Novellen, 1878, [includes the story ‘Robert G. Cooper, Jnr’]
Lindau, Rudolphe, Aus China und Japan, 1896
Menpes, M., Japan, A Record in Colour, 1901
Menpes, M., Whistler as I knew Him, 1904
Mitford, A.B., Memories, 1915
Mitford, A.B., The Bamboo Garden, 1896, (ill. Parsons)
Norman, C.B., Battle Honours of the British Army, 1911
Oliphant, L., Narrative of the Earl of Elgin’s Mission to China and Japan in the Years 1857, ‘58, ‘59, 2 vols., 1859
Oliver, S.P., On and Off Duty, 1881
Osborn, S., A Cruise in Japanese Waters, 1859
Osborn, S., Japanese Fragments, 1861
Pantzer, P., Japan und Osterreich-Ungarn, Beiträge zur Japanologie, Bd.11, Wien 1973
Parsons, A., Notes in Japan, 1896
Piggott, F., (ill. East), The Garden of Japan, 1892
Poynts, W.H., Per mare per Terram, 1892
Pumpelly, R., Across America and Asia, 1870
Régamey, F., Okoma, 1883
Régamey, F., Le Japon Pratique, 1891
Régamey, F., Le Cahier Rose de Madame Crysanthème, 1894
Régamey, F., Le Dessin et son enseignement dans les Écoles de Tokio, 1902
Régamey, F., Japon, 1903
Régamey, F., Le Japon en Images, 1904
Satow, E., A Diplomat in Japan, 1921, reprint Oxford UP, 1968
Satow, E., Private Diaries, London, Public Record Office, PRO30/33
Satow, E., Letters, (chiefly to Aston and Dickins), PRO30/33
de Saumarez, R., Girard, P.J., Lord De Saumarez abroad and at Home, La Société Guernésiase, 1975
Savage Landor, A.M., Everywhere, 1924
Scidmore, E., Jinriksha Days in Japan, 1898, [Illustrations by or after Beato, ‘Kurz’, Florian and ‘S.P.’]
Sieffert, R., Le Japon et La France, Publications Orientalistes de France, 1974
Silver, J.M.W., Sketches of Japanese Manners and Customs, 1867
Simpson, W., Meeting the Sun, 1874
Simpson, W., Autobiography, 1903
Sladen, D.B.W., The Japs at Home, 1892
Sladen, D.B.W., Twenty Years of My Life, 1915
Sladen, D.B.W., My Long Life, 1939
S(medley), A.M., Nara Hodu, Paramatta and Sydney, 1884
Smith, G., Ten Weeks in Japan, 1861
Taylor, B., A Visit to India, China and Japan, 1859
Taylor, B., Japan in Our Day, 1881, rev. ed. 1892
De Waal, Edmund, Bernard Leach, London: Tate Gallery, 1998.

67
Watson, Oliver ; Kimura Rieko eds., Bernard Leach: Potter and Artist, Tokyo: Cogito/Committee for Bernard Leach
Exhibition, 1997.
Williams, H.S., Naito, H., The Kamakura Murders of 1864, private publication, 1973.
Wirgman, A.T., Storm and Sunshine in South Africa, 1922
Japonisme
Baty, T., ‘The Literary Introduction of Japan to Europe’, Monumenta Nipponica, VII, 24-39;VIII, 15-46; IX, 62-82;
X, 65-80
Brandt, Kim, ‘Objects of Desire: Japanese Collectors and Colonial Korea’ in positions: east asia cultures critique,
volume 8, number 3 (winter 2000), pp. 711-746
Brooks, Van Wyck, Fenollosa: the Far East and American Culture, Yale UP, 1962
Conant, E.P., ‘The French Connection: Émile Guimet’s Mission to Japan, A Cultural Context of Japonisme’, in
Conroy, H. et al, Japan in Transition: Thought and Action in the Meiji Era, Farleigh Dickson University Press,
1984
Evett, Elisa, Critical Reception of Japanese Art in late 19th century Europe, UMI Research Press, 1982
Halén, Widar et al., Christopher Dresser and Japan, Christopher Dresser and Japan Catalogue Committee/KÔriyama
City Museum of Art, 2002.
Huish, Marcus B., ‘England’s appreciation of Japanese Art’, Transactions of the Japan Society, no.81, of Huish,
Marcus B., ‘Is Japanese Art Extinct?’, The Nineteenth Century, 3-1888, [Huish was director of The Fine Art
Society around 1875-1906, and for a time Secretary of the Japan Society of London]
Horioka, Yasuko, The Life of Kakuzo, Hokuseido Press, 1963
Impey, O., Chinoiserie, Oxford UP, 1977
Impey, O., ‘Japanese Export Art of the Edo Period and its Influence on European Art’, Modern Asian Studies, 18,
4, 1984
Impey, O., ‘Japanese Export Lacquer in the 17th Century’, in Watson, ed. Lacquer Work in Asia and Beyond, School
of Oriental and African Studies, 1981
Ives, Colta, F., The Great Wave, Metropolitan Museum of Art NY, 1974
Japan und Europa 1543-1929, Berlin, Berliner Festspiel/ARGON, 1993.
Lach, D.F., Asia in the making of Europe, 3 vols., Chicago UP, 1970, 1994
Miner, E., The Japanese Tradition in British and American Literature, Princeton UP, 1959
Myer, P.R., ‘Images and Influences of Oriental Art’, Art Journal, XX, 4, 1961
Pantzer, P., Wieninger, J., Verborgene Impressionen/ Hidden Impressions, Wien, Österreiches Museum für Angewandte
Kunst, 1990.
Sand, Jordan, ‘Was Meiji Taste in Interiors “Orientalist”?’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 8, number 3
(winter 2000), pp. 637-673
Shionoya, K., Cyrano et les samourai: le théâtre japonais en France et l’effet de retour, Publications Orientalistes de France,
1986
Takashina, S., Lacambre, G., Mabuchi, A., Mathieu, C., Le Japonisme, 1988, Éditions de la Réunion des musées
nationaux (large bibliography)
Watanabe, Toshio, ‘The Western Image of Japanese Art in the Late Edo Period’, Modern Asian Studies, 18, no.4,
1984
Watanabe, Toshio, ‘Eishi Prints in Whistler’s Studio’, The Burlington Magazine, December, 1986.
Watanabe, Toshio, High Victorian Japonisme, Bern, Swiss Asian Studies vol.10,1991.
Watanabe, Toshio, Sato, T., Japan and Britain: An Aesthetic Dialogue 1850-1930, London, Barbixcan Art Gallery,
1991.
Weisberg, G., et al, Japonisme: Japanese Influences on French Art 1854-1882, Cleveland, 1975
Wevver, L., Japanese Woodblock Prints: The Reciprocal Influence between East and West, Utah, Brigham Young UP, 1979
Whitford, F., Japanese Prints and Western Painters, Studio Vista, 1977
Wichmann, S., Japonisme, Thames & Hudson, 1981
Wichmann, S., ed., Weltkulturen und moderne Kunst, Verlag Bruckmann, Munchen, 1972
Yamada, C., ed. Dialogue in Art, Japan and the West, Thames & Hudson, 1976
Yokoyama, Toshi, Japan in the Victorian Mind, Oxford, 1987
Photography
Annear, Judy., ‘Ishida and Kageyama- Japanese Photographers in Sydney’, in TAASA Review, Vol. 12, No. 4,
December 2003, p.11.

68
Asahigraph, ed. Japan:A Pictorial Interpretation, Tôkyô, Asahi Shimbun, 1932, 1934
Bennet, T.B., Early Japanese Images, Tokyo, Tuttle, 1996.
Bennet, T.B., ‘Early photographic images of Japan’, The PhotoHistorian, no.112, June 1996.
Bennet, T.B., Cortazzi, H., Japan: Caught in Time, Reading, Garnet Publishing, 1995.
Bennet, T.B., ‘The Eartly Photographers Photographing Japan’, Japan Digest, Jan., Apr., July, Oct., 1991.
Clark, J., Osman, C., Fraser,J., ‘Chronology of Felice Beato’ in Clark, J.,Japanese -British Exchanges in Art,
1850s-1930s, in Clark, J., Japanese Exchanges in Art, 1850s-1930s, Sydney, Power Publications, 2001.
Dower, J. intr., A Century of Japanese Photography, London, Hutchinson, 1981
Bürer, Catherine, ed., Kirei - Plakate aus Japan, Zürich, Edition Stemmle & Museum für Gestaltung Zürich, 1993.
Edel, C. tr., Once upon a time: Visions of Old Japan from the photos of Beato and Stiullfried and the words of Pierre Loti, New
York, Friendly Press, 1986.
Fouser, Robert J., ‘In Praise of Mad Shadows’: Tokihiro Sato’s revealing photographs’, Art AsiaPacific, no.21,
1999.
Fuji, H., Matsumoto, T., Kondo, Y., Photography in Contemporary Art, Tôkyô, National Museum of Modern
Art,1983
Gartlan, Luke, ‘Types or Costumes? Reframing early Yokohama photography’, Visual Resources, Vol. XXII, no.3,
September 2006, 239-263; ‘Chronology of Baron Raimund von Stillfried und Ratenicz’, in his University of
Melbourne, BA Honours Thesis 1997; revised and extended in Clark, J., Japanese Exchanges in Art,
1850s-1930s, Sydney, Power Publications, 2001
Goto & Matsumoto, Yomigaeru Bakumatsu, Tôkyô, Asahi Shimbun, 1987
Jana, Reena., ‘The History of Japanese Photography’ (review, Museum of Fine Arts, Houston), in Art AsiaPacific,
Issue 38, Fall 2003, p.86-87.
Japanische Photographie 1860-1929, Berlin, Berliner Festspiele, 1993.
King, E.J., ‘The Beginnings of Photography in Japan’, The British Journal of Photography, 24-10- 1979, 2-11-1979,
9-11-1979, 18-11-1979, 24-11-1979; ‘The Middle Years’, ibid, 8-8-1980, 15-8- 1980.
Lufty, Janet, [recent] ‘Japanese Photography’, Art in America, May 1997.
Negretti, P.A., ‘Henry Negretti - gentleman and photographic pieoneer’, The Photographic Collector, vol.1, 1984
Osman, C., ‘New Light on the Beato Brothers’, The British Journal of Photography, 16-10-1987.
Osman,C., ‘The Later Years of Felice Beato’, The Photographic Journal,November, 1988
Ozawa, T., ‘The history of early photography in Japan’, History of Photography, vol.5, no.4, 1989.
Rosenberg,G., Willhelm Burger-Ein Welt- und Forschungsreisender mit der Kamera, 1844 bis 1920, Wien/München,
Edition Brandstätter, 1984.
Saito Takio, ‘Photography in Yokohama and W. Saunders’, The PhotoHistorian, no.86, 1989.
Seigert, P. et al, Felice Beato in Japan, Heidelberg, Edition Braus, 1991.
Tucker, Anne Wilkes et al, The History of Japanese Photography, Houston, Museum of Fine Arts & New Haven, Yale
University Press, 2003
White, Stephen, ‘Felix Beato and the First Korean War, 1971’, The Photographic Collector, vol.3, no.1, Spring 1983.
White, Stephen, ‘The Far East’, Image, vol.34, nos 1-2, 1991.
Worswick, C., Japan, Photographs, 1854-1905, New York, Alfred A.Knopf, 1979
Worswick, C., ‘The disappearence of Uchida Kyuichi and the discovery of nineteenth century Asian
photography’, Image, vol.36, nos 1-2, 1993.
Yokohama Archives of History, ed., F. Beato Bakumatsu Nihon Shashinshû,Yokohama, Yokohama Kaikô
Shiryôkan, 1987.
Zannier, I. Felici e Antonio Beato, Milano, Editophoto, 1978.
Meiji Art and Interaction with the West
Aoki Shigeru and the late Victorian Art, Tôkyô, Tôkyô Shimbun, 1983
Baekeland, F., Imperial Japan:The Art of the Meiji Era, Cornell, Herbert F. Johnson Museum of Art, 1980
Beretta, Lia, ‘Edoardo Chiossone’, Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, 4th series, v.10, 1995.
Bryson, Norman, ‘Westernising bodies: women, art, and power in Meiji Yôga’, Mostow, Joshua S.; Bryson
Norman; Graybill, Marybeth, eds, Gender and Power in the Japanese Visual Field, Honolulu, University of
Hawai’i Press, 2003.
Christ, Carol Nann, ‘The Sole Guardians of the Art Inheritance of Asia: Japan at the 1904 St. Louis World’s Fair’
in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 8, number 3 (winter 2000), pp. 675-709
Clark, J., Japanese Exchanges in Art, 1850s-1930s, Sydney, Power Publications, 2001

69
Clark, John, ‘Artist and the State: The Image of China in Japanese Painting, 1890s - 1940s’, in Elise Tipton, ed.,
Society and the State in Interwar Japan, London, Routledge, 1997.
Clark, John, ‘Modernités, Histoires; le cas Japonais’, translated in Belleter, Harry, ed., Face à l’Histoire, Paris, Centre
Georges Pompidou, 1996.
Conant, E.P., ‘Principles and Pragmatism: The Yatoi in the Field of Art’, in Beauchamp, E.R. & Iriye, eds., Foreign
Employees in Nineteenth Century Japan, Boulder & London, Westview Press, 1990.
Conroy H., et al, Japan in Transition: Thought and Action in the Meiji Era, Farleigh Dickson University Press, 1984
Development of Western Realism in Japan, I, Tôkyô, National Museum of Modern Art, 1985
Fontanesi, Ragusa e l’arte giapponese nel primo periodo Meiji, Tôkyô, National Museum of Modern Art, 1977
Georges Bigot: Il y a cent ans un artiste francais au Japon, Tôkyô,Yomiuri Shimbun, 1987
Guiterrez,F., ‘Artistic trends of the Meiji Period’, in Skrypczak, E. Japan’s Modern Century, Tôkyô, Tuttle, 1968
Guth, C.,M.,E., ‘Japan 1868-1945: art, architecture, and national identity’, Art Journal, vol.55, no.3, Fall 1996.
Guth, Christine M. E., ‘Takamura Kôun and Takamura Kôtarô: on being a sculptor’ in Takeuchi, Melinda, ed.,
The artist as professional in Japan, Stanford, Stanford University Press, 2004.
Guth, Christine M.E., ‘Charles Longfellow and Okakura Kakuz : Cultural Cross-Dressing in the Colonial
Context’, in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 8, number 3 (winter 2000), pp. 605-636
Haga, T., ‘The Formation of Realism in Meiji Painting: The Career of Takahashi Yûichi’, in Shively, D., Tradition
and Modernization in Japanese Culture, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1971
Harada, M., Meiji Western Painting, Tôkyô, Weatherhill, 1974
Inaga, Shigemi, ‘Théodore Duret et Japon’, Revue de l ‘Art, no.79, 1988.
Inaga, Shigemi, ‘La réinterpretation de la perspective linéaire au Japon (1740-1830) et son retour en France
(1860-1910)’, Actes de la Recherche en sciences sociales, no.49, septembre 1983.
Inaga, Shigemi, ‘L’orientalisme en peinture: representation de l’autre et ses limites’, in Hignonnet, Margaret R.,
Jones, Sumie, eds. Visions of the Other, Tokyo, Proceedings of the International Comparative Literature
Association, 1991.
Inaga, Shigemi, ‘De l’artisan à l’artiste au seuil de la modernité japonaise, ou l’implantation de la notion des
Beaux-Arts au Japan’, Sociologie de l’Art, no.8, 1995.
Khalili, Nasser, D. et al, Meiji no Takara: Treasures of Imperial Japan, [I: Selected Essays; II: Metalwork; III:Enamels;
IV: Lacquer; V: Ceramics] London, The Kibo Foundation, 1995.
Kawakita, M., ‘Western Influence on Japanese Painting and Sculpture’ inYamada, C., ed. Dialogue in Art:Japan and
the West, Tôkyô, Kôdansha, 1976
Kornicki, P.F., ‘Public display and changing values: early Meiji exhibitions and their precursors’, Monumenta
Nipponica, vol.49, no.2, 1994.
Modern Japanese Art and The West, International Symposium, Tokyo November 28-30, 1988, Meiji Bijutsu Gakkai,
1992, [largely in Japanese but with essays on Kunisada (Timothy Clark), Kyoto Painting (Ellen Conant),
Japonisme (Christine Shimizu), and Art Criticism (Thomas Rimer) in English: Fisher East Asian: 6047]
Munson, Todd, S., ‘A tempestuous tea-port: socio-political commentary in Yokohama-e, 1859-62’, East Asian
History, no.24, December 2002.
Realistic Representation III: Painting in Japan 1884-1907, Tôkyô, National Museum of Modern Art, 1988
Rosenfield, J., ‘Western Style Painting in the Early Meiji Period and its Critics’, see Haga this section.
Screech, Timon, The Shogun’s Painted Culture: Fear and Creativity in the Japanese States, 1760-1829, London: Reaktion
Books, 2000
Uyeno, N., Japanese Arts and Crafts in the Meiji Era, Tôkyô, Tôyô Bunko, 1958
Weisenfeld, G., ed., ‘Visual cultures of Japanese Imperialism’, special issue of positions east asia cultures critique, vol.8,
no.3, winter 2000, including: Guth Christine M.E., ‘Charles Longfellow and Okakura Kakuzô: cultural
cross-dressing in the colonial context; Sand, Jordan, ‘Was Meiji taste in interiors “Orientalist”?’; Christ,
Carol Ann, ‘ “The sole guardians of the art inheritance of Asia”: Japan at the 1904 St. Louis World’s Fair’;
Brandt, Kim, ‘Objects of desire: Japanese collectors and colonial Korea’; Weisenfeld, Gennifer, ‘Touring
Japan-as-museum: NIPPON and other Japanese imperialist travelogues’; Wendelken, Cherie,
‘Pan-Asianism and the pure Japanese thing: Japanese identity and architecture in the late 1930s’.
Nihonga: Painting in ‘Traditional’ Japanese Style since Meiji
Brooks, Van Wyck, Fenollosa and His Circle, New York, Dutton, 1962
Chisholm, L.W., Fenollosa: the Far East and American Culture, New Haven, Yale University Press, 1962.
Christ, Carol Ann, ‘ “The sole guardians of the art inheritance of Asia”: Japan at the 1904 St. Louis World’s Fair’,
positions: east asian cultures critique, vol.8, no.3, winter 2000.

70
Clark, J., ‘Modernism and Traditional Japanese-Style Painting’, Semiotica, vol.74-1/2, 1989, 43-60.
Clark, J., ‘Okakura Kakuzô [Tenshin] and Aesthetic Nationalism’, East Asian History, forthcoming, 2005..
Cohen, Warren I., East Asian Art and American Culture, New York, Columbia University Press, 1992.
Conant, Ellen, Nihonga: Transcending the Past, Japanese Style Painting 1868-1968, St.Louis, The St. Louis Art Museum,
1995.
Croissant, Doris, ‘Fenollosas "Wahre Theorie der Kunst" und ihre Wirkung in der Meiji-Zeit (1869-1912)’,
Saeculum, XXXVIII, Heft 1, 1987.
Croissant, Doris, ‘Das Geheimnis des Hibo Kannon’, Asiatische Studien, 2.1990.
Croissant, Doris, ‘Icons of femininity: National painting and the Paradox of modernity’ in Mostow, Joshua S.;
Bryson Norman; Graybill, Marybeth, eds, Gender and Power in the Japanese Visual Field, Honolulu, University
of Hawai’i Press, 2003.
Dower, J., Junkerman, J., ed., The Hiroshima Murals: Maruki Iri and Toshi, Tôkyô, Kôdansha, 1985.
Guth, Christine, M.E., ‘Charles Longfellow and Okakura Kakuzô: cultural cross-dressing in the colonial context’,
positions: east asian cultures critique, vol.8, no.3, winter 2000.
Horioka Yasuko, The Life of Kakuzô, author of The Book of Tea, Tokyo, The Hokuseido Press, 1963.
Koizumi, Shinya, ‘Tenshin (Okakura Kakuzo)’s View of Asia and the Position of The Ideals of the East’, Yasuko,
Furuichi, “Asia in Transition: Representation and Identity”, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Nakamura, T., Contemporary Japanese Style Painting, New York, Tudor, 1969
Notehelfer, Fred, ‘On idealism and realism in the thought of Okakura Tenshin’, Journal of Japanese Studies, vol.16,
no.2, Summer 1990.
Nute, Kevin, ‘Ernest Fenollosa and the Universal implications of Japanese art’, Japan Forum, vol.7, no.1, April,
1995.
Nute, Kevin, ‘Frank Lloyd Wright and Okakura Tenshin; on the Social and Aesthetic “Ideals of the East” ‘,
Chanoyu Quarterly, no.79, 1995.
Ogura Yuki, Tôkyô, Kôdansha, 1987.
Okakura, Kakuzo, Okakura Kakuzo, Collected English Writings, 3 volumes, Tokyo, Heibonsha, 1984.
Okakura, Kakasu [Kakuzo, Tenshin], The Ideals of the East, London, John Murray, 1903
Okakura, Kakuzo, ‘Notes on Contemporary Japanese Art’, International Studio, 16, April 1902, 126-30.
Parlett, Shiori, ‘Kayama Matazô’s Nihonga’ (MPhil Thesis, University of Hong Kong, 2004)
Rimer, J. Thomas, ‘Hegel in Tokyo: Ernest Fenollosa and his 1882 Lecture on the Truth of Art’ in Marra, Michael
F., Japanese Hermeneutics: Current Debates on Aesthetics and Interpretation, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press,
2002.
Wattles, M., ‘The 1909 Ryûtô and the aesthetics of affectivity’, Art Journal, vol.55, no.3, Fall 1996.
Wong, Aida-yuen, ‘A new life for literati painting in the early 20 th century:Eastern art and modernity, a
transnational narrative?’, Artibus Asiae, vol.60, no.2, 2000, 297-236.
Wong, Aida-yuen, ‘The East, Nationalism and Taishôdemocracy; Naitô Konan’s History of Chinese Painting,
Sino-Japanese Studies vol.11, no.2, May 1999, 2-23.
Yokoyama, Taikan, ‘The spirit of Japanese Art’ [Address to visiting Hitler Jugend], Cultural Nippon, vol.3,
November 1938.
Prints since Meiji
Ajioka, Chiaki et al, Hanga: Japanese Creative Prints, Sydney: Art Gallery of New South Wales, 2001.
Clark, J., Japanese Nineteenth Century Copperplate Prints, London, British Museum, 1993.
Goodall-Christante, H; Brown, K.H. Shin-Hanga: New Prints in Modern Japan, Los Angeles: Los Angeles County
Museum, 1996.
Kawakita, M., Contemporary Japanese Prints, Tôkyô, Kôdansha, 1967.
Keene, D., Konishi, S., Impressions of the Front, Philadelphia Museum, 1983.
Kuwabara, Setsuko, Emil Orlik und Japan, Heidelberger Schriften zur Ostasienkunde, Frankfurt am Main, Haag +
Herchen, 1987.
Kuwayama,G., Contemporary Japanese Prints, Los Angeles County Museum of Art, 1972
Merritt, H., Modern Japanese Woodblock Prints, Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press, 1990.
Merritt, H., Yamada H., Guide to Modern Japanese Prints, Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press, 1992.
Munakata Shikô 1903-1975, Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales, 1987
Munakata Shikô Tôkyô, National Museum of Modern Art, 1985
Pekarkik, J.M., The World of The Meiji Print, New York, Weatherhill, 1986.
Smith, L.H.R., The Japanese Print since 1900, London, British Museum, 1983.

Smith, L.H.R., Contemporary Japanese Prints, London, British Museum, 1985.
Smith, L.H.R., Modern Japanese Prints, London, British Museum, 1994
Smith, L.H.R., Japanese Prints during the Allied Occupation, London, British Museum, 1996.
Statler, O., Modern Japanese Prints, Tôkyô, Tuttle, 1959.
Stephens, Amy Reigle, editor, The New Wave: Twentieth-century Japanese Prints from the Robert O. Muller Collection,
London, Bamboo Publishing & Leiden, Hotei - Japanese Prints, 1993.
Tolman, Norman, ‘The Soul of the Hand-Made Print’, Japanese Print, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 5,
September/October, 2002
71
Art 1910s to 1930s
Barlow, Tani, (ed.) Formations of Colonial Modernity in East Asia, Durham, Duke University Press, 1997.
Bolas, G., Rimer, J., Takashina,S., McCallum, D., Paris in Japan, St.Louis, Washington University, 1987.
Bonnefoy,J., Vatte,G., Takashina,S., Japon des Avant Gardes, Paris, Éditions du Centre Pompidou, 1986.
Bowen-Struyk,Heather ‘Guest Editor's Introduction: Proletarian Arts in East Asia’, positions, vol. 14, no. 2, 2006.
Clark, J., ‘Artistic Subjectivity in the Taisho and Early Showa Avant Garde’ in Munro, A. Scream Against the Sky,
New York, Abrams, 1994
Clark, J., ‘Asian Modernisms’, Humanities Research 2: 1999
Clark, J., ‘Surrealism in Japan’, in Ades, D., Lloyd, M., ed., Surrealism: Revolution by Night, Canberra, National
Gallery of Australia, 1993.
Clark, J., Surrealism in Japan, Occasional paper no 28, of Japan Studies Centre, Monash Asia Institute, 1997.
Foster, S. L. (ed.) Choreographing History, Bloomington, Indiana University Press, 1995.
Garon, Sheldon, Molding Japanese Minds: The State in Everyday Life, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1997
Goodall, D.B. et al, Yasuo Kuniyoshi, University of Texas at Austin, 1975
Hatcher, Erica, Murayama Kaita (1896-1919): a study of his life, artworks and poetry, BA Honours thesis, School of
Asian Studies, University of Sydney, 1995.
Hirayama, M., ‘Ishii Hakutei and the future of Japanese Painting’, Art Journal, vol.55, no.3, Fall 1996.
Hommage à Léonard Foujita, Tôkyô, Asahi Shimbun, 1968.
Hunyor, Kathryn, ‘A modern Society’, [review of Being Modern in Japan Symposium], Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999
Hynes, Victoria. ‘Tradition Through Modernity.’ [review of Mobo/Moga] Asian Art News 8:6
November/December 1998
Inaga, Shigemi, ‘De l’artisan à l’artiste au seuil de la modernite japonaise, ou l’implanatation de la notion de
Beaux-Arts au Japon’, Sociologie de l’Art, no.8, 1995.
Inaga, Shigemi, ‘The Impossible Avant-Garde in Japan’, [tr.J.Flynn], Yearbook of General and Comparative Literature,
1994-95.
Kida, Emiko, ‘Japanese-Korean Exchange within the Proletarian Visual Arts Movement’, positions, vol. 14, no.2,
2006.
Kimura Rieko et al, Dance in Japanese Modern Art, Utsunomiya, Tochigi Prefectural Museum of Fine Arts, 2003
Lamme J-C et M., ‘Le futurisme russe et l’art d’avant-garde japonais’, Cahiers du monde russe et soviétique, vol.25,
no.4, Oct.-Dec. 1984.
Linhartová, V., Dada et Surréalisme au Japon, Paris, Publications Orientalistes de France, 1987.
Low, Morris, ‘Japan, modernity and the Tokyo Olympics.’ Humanities Research 2: 1999
Menzies, Jackie, ed., 1998, Modern Boy, Modern Girl: Modernity in Japanese Art, 1910-1935, Sydney, Art Gallery of
New South Wales, 1998. (co-curated by Ajioka, Clark, Menzies, Mizusawa)
Okada, Shimoda and Tsutaka: 3 Pioneers of Abstract Painting in 20th Century Japan, Washington, Phillips Collection,
1979.
Omuka, T., ‘David Burliuk and the Japanese Avant-Garde’, Canadian-American Slavic Studies,V, vol.20, nos 1-2
Spring-Summer 1986.
Omuka, T., ‘Vavara Bubnova’, in Rimer J.Thomas, A Hidden Fire: Russian and Japanese Cultural Encounters,
1868-1926, Palo Alto, Stanford University Press, 1995.
Rhapsody in Paris; Yasushi Tanaka and his contemporaries, Saitama, Museum of Modern Art, 1988.
Robertson, Jennifer, Takarazuka, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1998.
Selz. J., Foujita, J., Naefels, Bonfini Press, 1981
Shigeno Kae. ‘Mobo Moga Modernity in Japanese Art 1910-1935.’ [review article] Art AsiaPacific No. 21, 1999
Taku, H.,et al, Paris vu par les Artistes Japonais, Paris, Musée Carnavalet, 1986.

72
The Reorganization of the Imperial Academy of Fine Arts in 1935, Western-Style painting of the Era in Japan, Korea and
Taiwan, Tokyo Metropolitan Teien Museum, 1992 [plates list and short essays in English: Fisher East Asian
6013].
Tipton, Elise; Clark, John, eds, Being Modern in Japan: Culture and Society from the 1910s to the 1930s, Sydney,
Australian Humanities Research Foundation and Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press, 2000, contents:
Mizusawa Tsutomu, ‘Artists Start to Dance’; Clark, John, ‘Indices of Modernity: changes in popular
graphic representation’; Omuka Toshiharu, ‘Formation of the audiences for Modern Art in Japan’;
Kashiwagi Hiroshi, ‘On rationalization and Modern life-style: Japanese design in the 1920s and
1930s’;Weisenfeld, Gennifer, ‘Japanese Modernism and consumerism; forging the new field of shôgyô
bijutsu (Commerical art)’; Sand, Jordan, ‘The cultured life of contested space; dwelling and discourse in the
1920s’; Tipton, Elise, ‘The Café; contested space of modernity in inter-war Japan’; Satô, Barbara Hamill,
‘An alternate informant: Women in Mass Magazines in 1920s Japan’, Aoyama Tomoko, ‘The divided
appetite: eating in the literature of the 1920s’; Wilson, Sandra, ‘The past in the present: war in narratives of
modernity in the 1920s and 1930s’; Mackie, Vera, ‘Modern selves and modern spaces: an overview’;
Appendix: Clark, John: Japanese printing, publishing and prints, 1860s-1930s’
Vlasos, Stephen, (ed.) Mirror of Modernity: Invented Traditions of Modern Japan, Berkeley, University of California
Press, 1998.
Weisenfeld, G., ‘Mavo’s conscious constructivism: art, individualism, and daily life in interwar Japan’, Art Journal,
vol.55, no.3, Fall 1996.
Weisenfeld, G., Mavo: Japanese artists and the avant-garde 1905-1931, Berkeley, University of California Press, 2002.
Wolf, Tom, Yasuo Kuniyoshi’s Women, San Francisco, Pomegranate Art Books, 1993.
War: 1930s-1940s
Clark, John, ‘The Art of Modern Japan Three Wars’, Bulletin of the Japanese Studies Association of Australia, vol.11,
no.2, August 1991, 38-42.
Cook, Haruko Taya ‘The Many Lives of Living Soldiers: Ishikawa Tatsuz and Japan’s War in Asia’, in Mayo,
Marlene J., Rimer J. Thomas, Kerkham, H. Eleanor (eds), War, Occupation and Creativity: Japan and East Asia,
1920-1960, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2001, p.149-175.
Duncan, Michael, 'Hideo Date at the Japanese American National Museum', Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 1,
January 2003
Kimura Rieko et al, Dance in Japanese Modern Art, Utsunomiya, Tochigi Prefectural Museum of Fine Arts, 2003.
Mayo, Marlene J., Rimer J. Thomas, Kerkham, H. Eleanor, eds, War, Occupation and Creativity: Japan and East Asia,
1920-1960, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2001
Park, Sang Mi, ‘The Making of a Cultural Icon for the Japanese Empire: Choe Seung-hui's U.S. Dance Tours and
"New Asian Culture" in the 1930s and 1940s’ positions, vol 14, no. 3, 2006.
Rimer, J. Thomas, ‘Paris in Nanjing: Kishida Kunio Follows the Troops’, in Mayo, Marlene J., Rimer J. Thomas,
Kerkham, H. Eleanor (eds), War, Occupation and Creativity: Japan and East Asia, 1920-1960, Honolulu,
University of Hawai’i Press, 2001, p.176-187.
Sandler, Mark H., ‘A Painter of the “Holy War”: Fujita Tsuguji and the Japanese Military’, in Mayo, Marlene J.,
Rimer J. Thomas, Kerkham, H. Eleanor (eds), War, Occupation and Creativity: Japan and East Asia, 1920-1960,
Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2001, p.188-211.
Sandler, Mark, ‘The living artist: Matsumoto Shunsuke’s reply to the state’, Art Journal vol.55, no.3, Fall 1996.
Sato, Barbara., The New Japanese Woman, Modernity, Media, and Women in Interwar Japan, Durham and London: Duke
University Press, 2003.
Weisenfeld, Gennifer, ‘Touring Japan-as-Museum: NIPPON and Other Japanese Imperialist Travelogues’ in
positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 8, number 3 (winter 2000), pp. 747-793
Wendelken, Cherie, ‘Pan-Asianism and the Pure Japanese Thing: Japanese Identity and Architecture in the Late
1930s’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 8, number 3 (winter 2000)
Winther-Tamaki, Bert, ‘Embodiment/Disembodiment: Japan painting during the fifteen-year war’, Monumenta
Nipponica, 55: 2, Summer 1997
Yiengpruksawan, Mimi Hall, ‘Japanese War Paint: Kawabata Ryushi and the emptying of the modern’, Archives of
Asian Art, 46, 1993
Art since 1945, In General
[Hiroshi Teshigahara] Ashton, Dore, The Delicate Tread: Teshigahara’s Life in Art, Tokyo: Kodansha International,
1997

73
Abstract painting in Japan, Hokkaidôritsu Kindai Bijutsukan, 1992
Forty Years of Japanese Contemporary Art, Tôkyô, Tôkyô Metropolitan Fine Art Museum, 1985.
Havens, T.R.H., Artist and Patron in Post-War Japan, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1982.
Jensen, K.W. et al, ‘Japan pa Louisiana’, Louisiana Revy, 15, nr.1-2, September 1974.
Kastner, Jeffrey, ‘Art, Anti-Art, Non-Art: Experimentations in the Public Sphere in Postwar Japan, 1950-1970’
(exhibition notice), Artforum, Vol. 45, Iss. 5, 2007.
Lloyd, Fran, Consuming Bodies: Sex and Contemporary Japanese Art, London: Reaktion Books, 2002
Munro, A., et al., Scream against the sky: Japanese Art after 1945, New York, Harry N. Abrams, 1994.[Review:
Conant, E., Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.2, 1995]
Munsterberg, H., The Art of Modern Japan, New York, Hacker Art Books, 1978.
Omuka Toshiharu, ‘The Emergence of a Mass Audience for Modern Art in Japan’, in eda. Eds. Clark, John,
Peleggi, Maurizio and Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian Art,
University of Sydney East Asian Series no. 15, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 94-110.
Terada, T., Japanese Art in World Perspective, Tôkyô, Weatherhill, 1976
1945 to mid-1960s
[Lee U-fan] Koplos, Janet, ‘Clamour and Quiet: Concurrent Museum Surveys of Work by Two Important Figures
Evoked Contrasting Impulses in Post-War Japanese Art’, 94:3, Art in America, March 2006.
[Shinohara Ushio] Koplos, Janet, ‘Clamour and Quiet: Concurrent Museum Surveys of Work by Two Important
Figures Evoked Contrasting Impulses in Post-War Japanese Art’, Art in America, 94:3, March 2006.
Altshuler, B., The Avant Garde in Exhibition, New York, Harry N. Abrams, 1994.
Bertozzi, B., ‘Gutai: The Happening People’, Flash Art, no.158, May/June 1991.
Bois, Yve-Alain, ‘ Missing in Action’, On Gutai, Artforum International, Vol.37, Issue 7, May1999
D[onald] J[udd], ‘Reviews and previews: new names this month - Yayoi Kusama’, Art News 58, no.6, October
1959.
The First Contemporary Japanese Graphics Exhibition, London, I.C.A., 1971.
Fry, E.F., Contemporary Japanese Art, New York, Solomon R.Guggenheim Museum, 1970.
Havens, Thomas R.H., Radicals and realists in the Japanese non-vrebal art: the avant-garde rejection of modernism, Honolulu,
University of Hawai’i Press, 2006
Kaido, K., Reconstructions: Avant-Garde Art in Japan 1945-1965, Oxford, Museum of Modern Art, 1985.
Kaprow, A., Assemblage, Environments and Happenings, New York, Harry N. Abrams, 1966.Kung, D., The
Contemporary Artist in Japan, Sydney, Angus and Robertson, 1966.
Lambert, Jean Clarence, Sugai, Barcelona, Ediciones Poligrafica, 1993.
Love, Joseph,’ The 10th Tokyo Biennale of Contemporary Art’, Art International, XIV, no.6, 1970.
Miller, D., New Japanese Painting and Sculpture, New York, Museum of Modern Art, 1966.
Osaki, Shinichiro, ‘Body and Place: Action in Postwar Art in Japan’ in Schimmel, Paul, ed., Out of Actions: between
performance and the object, 1949-1979, New York: Thames & Hudson, 1998
Takashina,S. et al, Art in Japan Today, Tôkyô, The Japan Foundation, 1974.
Tapié, M., Haga, T., Avant-Garde Art in Japan, New York, Abrams, 1962.
Tomii, Reiko, ‘Historicizing “Contemporary Art”: Some Discursive Practices in Gendai Bijutsu in Japan’ in
positions: east asian cultures critique, Vol. 12, No. 3 (winter 2004)
Westgeest, H., Zen in the fifties: Interaction between east and west, Zwolle, Waanders Uitgevers, 1996.
Winther-Tamaki, Bert, Art in the encounter of Nations: Japanese and American artists in the early postwar years, Honolulu,
University of Hawai’in Press, 2001
Winther-Tamaki, Bert., ‘Oil Painting in Postsurrender Japan: Reconstruction Subjectivity through Deformation of
the Body’, in Monumenta Nipponica, Vol.58, No.3, Autumn 2003.
Late 1960s to 1980s
[Tanaka, Atsuko] obituary, Art in America, vol. 94, iss. 2, Feb 2006.
[Ono, Yoko] Rhee, Jieun, ‘Performing the Other: Yoko Ono’s Cut Piece’, Art History, 28:1, February 2005.
Aso, Noriko, ‘Sumptuous Re-past The 1964 Tokyo Olympics Arts Festival’, positions east asia
cultures critique, Vol. 10, Number 1, Spring 2002
‘Mieko Shiomi’, Art and Artists, October 1978.
Akira, T. ‘Mono-ha and Japans Crisis of the Modern’ in Third Text, Vol. 16, Issue 3 (September 2002), pp. 223-236
Annear, J., Zones of Love, Sydney, Museum of Contemporary Art, 1991.

74
Clark, J., ‘The Conditions for Post-Modernity in Japanese art of the 1980s’, in Sugimoto, Y., ed., The Postmodernity
Debate and the Japanese Experience, London, Kegan Paul International, 1994.
Fumihiko Sumitomo, ‘Fluxus: Art into Life’ (review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.
Gamble, S., ‘Tokyo Art Expo’, Art Monthly Australia, 40, April 1991.
Gins, Madeline, ‘Interview with Arakawa...’, Flash Art, no.133, April 1987.
Gomez, Edward, ‘Mono-ha’, Art News, volume 88, March 1989.
Gumpertz, Lyn, ‘A Distant Mirror’; Chapman, Christine, ‘Power and Patronage’; Lufty, Carol, ‘Gaining Face’;
Art News, March 1990.
Hackett, L., ‘Sculpting the elements..[Kawana Tetsunori], Asian Art News, 2, no.2, Mar/Apr 1992.
Halbreich & Kômoto & Nanjô & Sokolowski, Against Nature: Japanese Art in the 1980s, New York, New York
University Grey Art Gallery, 1989
Hara, Toshio & Fox, Howard T., A Primal Spirit, Tokyo, Hara Museum of Contemporary Art, and Los Angeles,
Los Angeles County Museum of Art, 1990.
Harris, T.G.H., ‘Nobuo Sekine: Phases of Nothingness’, Art International, XXII, 5-6 Summer 1978.
Hughes, Robert, ‘Japanese with a French Taste’, Time Magazine, January 25 1988
Hutchinson, J., Earth, Air, Fire, Water: Sculpture of Toshikatsu Endô, Dublin, Douglas Hyde Gallery 1992.
Inaga, Shigemi, ‘To Be a Japanese Artist in the So-Called Postmodern Era’, Third Text, n33, Winter 1995-6, 17-24
Karia, Bhupendra, ed., Yayoi Kusama: A Retrospective, New York, Center for International Contemporary Art,
1989.
Kobayashi, H., ed., The Eighties, Tokyo, Kobayashi Gallery, 1990.
Koplos, Janet, Contemporary Japanese Sculpture, London, The Abbeville Press, 1991.
Koplos, Janet, ‘Through the looking glass’, Art in America, July 1989
Love, Joseph, ‘Exhibition in Tokyo - Lee Ufan’, Art International, XIV, 5, June 1970.
Love, Joseph, ‘Tokyo Letter’, Art International, XIV, 10, 1970.
Love, Joseph, ‘Tokyo Letter’, Art International, XV, 5, May 1971.
Monoha, La Scuola della cose, Roma, Museo laboratorio di arte contemporanea, dell’ Università degli studi di Roma,
1988.
Monroe, Alexandra, with Hendricks, Jon, eds., Yes: Yoko Ono, New York, Japan Society & Harry N. Abrams, 2000
Nakahara, Y. et al, Art In Japan Today II, Tôkyô, The Japan Foundation, 1984.
Nakahara,Y. et al, Japan ‘89, Europalia 89, Gent, Museum van Hedendaagse Kunst, [Honda N.V. and The Japan
Foundation], 1989.
Nakamura, K., Private Visions, Japanese Video Art in the 1980s, Tôkyô,The Japan Foundation, 1990.
Nanjô, F., & Weiermair, Peter, Japanische Kunst der Achtziger Jahre, Frankfurt am Main, Edition Stemmle, 1990
Nanjô, F., ‘Situation in Japan’, Third Text, 6, Spring 1990.
Naumann, Klaus F., ‚Yamane Yuzo (1919-2001), Orientations, Volume 32, Number 5, September 2001
Okada, Takahiko & Namba, Hideo, Japanese Art Today, Tôkyô, Sezon Museum of Art, 1990
Osaki, Shinichiro, ‘Body and Place: Action and postwar Art in Japan’, Ferguson, Russell, ed., Out of Actions: between
performance and the object, 1949-1979, New York, Thames & Hudson, 1998
Seven Artists: Aspects of Japanese Contemporary Art, Santa Monica, Santa Monica Museum of Art,. 1991.
Silva, Arturo, ‘Mono-ha’, Art Forum, vol.25, January 1987.
Sourgnes, Michel & Homma, Masayoshi, Japanese Ways, Western Means, Art of the 1980s in Japan, Brisbane,
Queensland Art Gallery, 1989.
Tatehata, A., ‘Three aspects of Contemporary Japanese Art’, Art & Asia Pacific , no.1, [supplement to Art &
Australia] March 1993.
The Space: Material, Tension, Vacancy in Japanese Contemporary Art, Saitama, Museum of Modern Art, 1989
Tomii, Reiko, ‘Tokyo, 1967-1973’, in Blazwick, Iwona, ed., Century City: Art and Culture in the Modern Metropolis,
London, Tate Gallery Publishing, 2001.
Tomii, Reiko, ‘Concerning the Institution of Art: Conceptualism in Japan’, in Maraiani, Philomena, ed., Global
Conceptualism: Points of origin, 1950s-1980, New York, Queens Museum of Art, 1999.
Weisenfeld, Gennifer, “Women and Words: Two Language Artists in Contemporary Japan” in Ching, Dora, C.Y.,
ed., Persistence/Transformation: Text as Image in the Art of Xu Bing, Princeton Unversity Press, 2004
(Forthcoming)
Yamagishi, N., ‘Japanese contemporary art in the 1980s’, Art Monthly Australia, 40, 1991.
‘Zones of Love’, a Special Supplement to Art & Text, no.40, September 1991.
1990s

75
[Araki, Nobuyoshi] Sawaragi Noi, ‘Desire and Decay’ [Araki Nobuyoshi], World Art, no.2, 1995; Silva, Arturo,
‘Tokyo: Nobuyoshi Araki’, Artforum International, Vol.30, Issue 5, January 1992; Decter, Joshua, ‘Nobuyoshi
Araki’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 6, February 1998
[Dumb Type] Hagenberg, R., ‘Heartbeat with a hiccup’, Asian Art News, vol.5, no.2, March/April 1995; Tripp,
Laura, ‘Dumb Type, smart noise’, World Art, no.2, 1996.
[Ciezo, Taro] Spring, Justin, ‘New York: Taro Chiezo’, Artforum International, Vol.34, Issue 10, Spring1996
[Fuji Hiroshi, Nakamura Masato, Nishiyama Minako,] Kuroda Raiji, ‘Something strange in the cities - Three
Japanese artists living in Japan’ in Fukuoka Art Museum, 4th Asian Art Show Fukuoka: Realism as an
Attitude, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art Museum, 1994; Grout, Catherine, ‘Masato Nakamura, What Goes on
Between’ in Parachute, 115 (2004), pp. 72-83
[Fukami, Sueharu] Ebony, David, 'Sueharu Fukami at Garth Clark', Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 12, December
2002
[Furuhashi, Teiji] Brown, Azby, ‘Tokyo: Teiji Furuhashi’, Artforum International, Vol.34, Issue 1, September 1995
[Hirakawa Noritoshi, Kitagawa Yuji, Bulbous Plants], Shikata, Y., ‘Breaking Tokyo’s Taboos’ World Art,
November 1993; Lumby, Catherine, ‘Public Image’, World Art, no.1, 1996; Decter, Joshua, ‘Noritoshi
Hirakawa’, Artforum International, Vol.37, Issue 6, February 1999
[Higashida, Zero] Borum, Jenifer P., ’Reviews: Zero Higashida’, Artforum International, Vol.30, Issue 6, February
1992
[Ikeda, Ryoji] Koplos, Janet, 'Shadows and symbols' [review Ryoji Ikeda and painter Kazumi Nakamura], Art in
America, Vol. 91, Issue 4, April 2003
[Kaneko, Jun] Yood, James, ‘Chicago: Jun Kaneko’, Artforum International, Vol.34, Issue 5, January 1996
[Kitagawara, Atsushi] Brown. Azby, ‘Tokyo: Atsushi Kitagawara’, Artforum International, Vol.30, Issue 4,
December 1991
[Kubota Sjhigehiko] S(h)igeko Kubota: Video Sculptures, Berlin, Daadgalerie, 1981.
[Kuramata, Shiro] Pascucci, Ernest, ‘San Francisco: Shiro Kuramata’, Artforum International, Vol.35, Issue 9, May
1997
[Kusama Yayoi] Friis-Hansen, Dana, ‘Yayoi Kusama’s Feminism’, Art & Text 49, September 1994; Love Forever,
Yayoi Kusama, 1958-1968, Los Angeles, Los Angeles County Museum, 1998 [rev: Chattopadhyay, Charlotte
, Asian Art News, vol.8, no.3, May/June 1998]; Munroe, Alexandra, ‘Radical Will: Yayoi Kusama in New
York’, Art AsiaPacific, no.16, 1997; Birnbaum, Daniel, ‘Yayoi Kusama’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue
4, December 2001; Matsui, Midori, ‘Beyond Oedipus: Desiring Production of Yayoi Kusama’, Parkett, No.
59, 2000; Panhaus-Bühler, Ursula, ‘Between Heaven and Earth: This Languid Weight of Life’, Parkett,
no.59, 2000; Pollock, Griselda, ‘Three Thoughts of Feminity, Creativity and Elapsed Time’, Parkett, no.59,
2000
[Lee Ufan] Yamawaki, Kazuo, ‘Aspects of Contemporary Japanese art centred on Lee U-fan’, in Seven Artists:
Aspects of Contemporary Japanese Art, Santa Monica, Santa Monica Museum of Art, 1991.
[Mori Mariko] Fouser, Robert, ‘Mariko Mori/ Avatar of a Feminine God’, Art & Text 60, Feb.-Apr. 1998; review
Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999; Reast, Hans Rudolf, ‘Geneva: Mariko Mori’, Artforum International,
Vol.32, Issue 2, October 1993; Panicelli, Ida, ‘Mariko Mori’, Artforum International, Vol.38, Issue 2,
October1999; Rhee, Jieun, “From Godess to Cyborg: Lee Bul and Mariko Mori” in N. Paradoxa, Vol. 14,
2004 (July, 2004)
[Morimura Yasumasa] Bryson, Norman, ‘Morimura: 3 Readings’, Art & Text 52, September 1995; Tatehata,
Akira, ‘On Criticism and the Lover: An Interview with Yasumasa Morimura’, Art & Text 36, May 1990;
Annear, J., Peepshow’ ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997; Annear, Judy, ‘Mirrors in the water: the work of
Morimura Yasumasa’, in McDonald, E. & Engberg, J. eds, Binocular: Focusing, Time, Lapses, Sydney, Mo’t &
Chandon, 1992; Bryson, Norman, ‘Yasumasa Morimura’, Artforum 32, no.5, January 1992; Bryson,
Norman, ‘Yasumasa Morimura: Mother (Judith II), Artforum International, Vol.32, Issue 5, January 1994;
Avgikos, Jan, ‘Yasumasa Morimura’, Artforum International, Vol.35, Issue 8, April 1997
[Murakami, Takashi] Rimanelli, David, ‘Takeshi Murakami’, Artforum International, Vol.38, Issue 3,
November1999; Corkill, Edan, ‘Takashi Murakami’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002; Richard, Frances,
‘Takashi Murakami’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 1, September 2001; [Nagashima Yurie, Ninagawa
Mika, Hiromix], Kaihotsu, Chie, ‘Shooting from the hip’, ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997; Steinberg, Marc,
‘Charecterizing a New Seriality: Murakami Takashi’s Dob Project’ in Parachute, 110 (2003), pp. 90-109
[Nakamura, Kazumi] Koplos, Janet, 'Shadows and symbols' [review Ryoji Ikeda and painter Kazumi Nakamura],
Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 4, April 2003

76
[On Kawara] Cameron, Don, ‘The On Kawara Story’, Arts Magazine, 61, no.2, October 1986; Denizot, René, On
Kawara, Frankfurt, Museum für Moderne Kunst, 1991.
[Ritsuko, Taho] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art Show]:
Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
[Sato Tokihiro] Fouser, Robert J., ‘In Praise of Mad Shadows: The Photography of Tokihiro Sato.’ Art AsiaPacific
issue 21 1999
[Sekiguchi Atsuhito], Shikata, Y.,’Worlds on Film’ World Art, vol.1, no.2, 1994.
[Shigeaki, Iwai] Kuroda, Raiji, ed. The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999 Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art Show]:
Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
[Shimada Yoshiko] Preece, Robert. ‘No More “I’m Sorry”: Yoshiko Shimada.’ World Sculpture News 3:1 Winter
1997; Brown, Azby, ‘The Birth of the Past’ World Art vol.1, no.1, 1994.
[Suda, Yoshihori] Richard, Frances, ‘Yoshihiro Suda’ Artforum International, Vol.38, Issue 10, Summer 2000
[Sugimoto Hiroshi] Rousmanière, Nicole C., ed., Hiroshi Sugimoto, Norwich, Sainsbury Centre for Visual Arts,
1997; Nakamura, Nobuo and Miyake, Akiko, ed., CCA Artist’s Book Series, Hiroshi Sugimoto: In Praise of
Shadows, Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art, 1999; Bryson, Norman, ‘Sugimoto’s Metabolic
Photography’, Parkett, No. 46, 1996; Denson, Roger, ‘Satori Amongst the Stills Stills’; Rugoff, Ralph,
‘Hiroshi Sugimoto’, Parkett, No. 46, 1996; Pagel, David, ‘Hiroshi Sugimoto’, Artforum International, Vol.31,
Issue 8, April 1993; Seward, Keith, ‘Hioshi Sugimoto’, Artforum International, Vol.33, Issue 8, April 1995;
Richard, Frances, ‘Hiroshi Sugimoto’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 1, September 1997; Schwabsky,
Barry, ‘Hiroshi Sugimoto’, Artforum International, Vol.37, Issue 5, January 1999; Aletti, Vince, ‘Hiroshi
Sugimoto’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 4, December 2001; Hussey, Miciah, ‚Hiroshi Sugimoto’,
Artforum International, Vol.41, Issue 5, January 2003
[Sugito, Hiroshi] Spring, Justin, ‘Hiroshi Sugito’, Artforum International, Vol.37, Issue 8, April 1999; Briggs, Patricia,
“Painting at the Edge of the World, Exhibition Review at Walker Art Center, [Artists include Takashi
Murakami and Hisroshi Sugito], Artforum International, Vol.39, Issue 10, Summer 2001; Frankel, David,
‘Hiroshi Sugito’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 1, September 2001
[Sumikawa Kiichi] Findlay, Ian. ‘Wood in Flight: Kiichi Sumikawa.’ World Sculpture News 3:4 Autumn 1997
[Tanaka, Kazumi] Ziolkowski, Thad, ‘New York: Kazumi Tanaka’, Artforum International, Vol.34, Issue 2, October
1995
[Tomiyama Taeko] Hagiwara Hiroko, ‘Silenced by “History”; Taeko Tomiyama’s “Harbin Station” Series’, Third
Text, no.33, Winter 1995-1996.
[Torimitsu, Momoya] Schmidt, Barbara U., ‚Steirisher Herbst 97: Graz, Austria’, Review [Momoya Torimitsu], Art
& Text 60, Feb.-Apr. 1998
[Toya Shigeo] Gargner, Colin, ‘Los Angeles: Shigeo Toya’, Artforum International, Vol.30, Issue 4, December 1991
[Tsuda Toshinori]Shikata, Y.,’Faith no more’, World Art, 1, 1995.
[Tsuyoshi, Ozawa] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian
Art Show]: Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
[Wakabayashi, Isamu] Avgikos, Jan, ‘New York: Isamu Wakabayashi’, Artforum International, Vol.31, Issue 9, May
1993
[Watanabe, Eiji] McGee, John, 'Eiji Watanabe at Kenji Taki', Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 11, November 2002
[Yamamoto, Masao] Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Masao Yamamoto at Yancy Richardson’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 5,
May 2002
[Yamamoto, Tomiaki] Kuspit, Donald, ‘New York: Tomiaki Yamamoto’, Artforum International, Vol.32, Issue 7,
March 1994
[Yokohama Triennale] Robinson, Joel David, ‘Toward a new synthesis’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.1, 2002;
Robinson, Joel David, ‘ Toward A New Synthesis’ Yokohama 2001 Review, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 1,
January/February 2002
[Yoshizawa, Mika] Brown, Azby, ‘Tokyo: Mika Yoshizawa’, Artforum International, Vol.32, Issue 6, February 1994
‘Art into Function’ [Faret Tachikawa], Asia-Pacific Sculpture News, vol.1, no.1, Winter, 1995.
‘Nippon International Contemporary Art Festival’, Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 3, May/June 1997.
‘Supplement Japan’, Asian Art News, July/August 1994. [includes pieces on Kusama Yayoi, Kanai Yoshiko,
Kimura Yutaka, Oscar Satio Oiwa, Fukuda Miran, Criticism, museum culture, women artists,
environmental and public art].

77
Annear, J., ‘A forest of art in a Tokyo town’ [Faret Tachikawa], Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1,
Annear, J., ‘Neither inside nor outside’ (interview with Hasegawa Yûko), Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.1, 1993.
Clark, John, ‘The 1995 Osaka Triennale’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996.
Dyer, Richard. ‘Yukinori Yanagi: Union Jack Ant Farm.’ Third Text no.27 Summer 1994.
Inaga Shigemi, ‘To be a Japanese artist in the so-called Postmodern Era’, Third Text, no.33, Winter 1995-96.
Jana, Reena ‘A Blunt Reality.’ Asian Art News 9:5 Sept/Oct 1999 [Daido Moriyama].
Kaihotsu Chie ‘De-Genderism, Art on the edge of representation’, Art AsiaPacific, no.16, 1997.
Kellein, Thomas, Hiroshi Sugimoto: Time Exposed, Stuuttgart, Edition Hansjorg Mayer, 1995.
Kent, Rachel, ‘Futurescape: The surreal vision of Miwa Yanagi’, Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002.
King, Natalie ‘Fashion statements: Three Exhibitions in Japan’, Art AsiaPacific, no.16, 1997.
Koplos, J., ‘The two-fold path: contemporaary art in Japan’,
Koplos, Janet, ‘Goobye to Sagacho', Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 11, November 2002
Koplos, Janet, ‘Japan’s jazz-age Avant-Garde’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 11, November 2002
Mitsuda, Y., ‘Flowers for wounds’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.2, 1995.
Munroe, Alexandra, ‘Japanese artists in the Amercian avant garde’, in Japanese Art in America (I) Arita, Nakagawa,
Sugimoto, New York, Japan Society, 1987.
Muroi, Hishashi, ‘Transit Zone: Modern Japanese Art’, Art & Text 39, September 1991
Muroi, Hisashi, ‘Mediating the body in contemporary Japanese art’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996
Nagoya Satoru, ‘Rental galleries in Tokyo’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996.
Nakamura Hideki, ‘Korean Art in Japan’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996.
Nakamura, Hideki, Report at The First Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5 th Asian Art Show], Seminar: “Asian Art –
Towards the 21 st Century”, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Namba, Sachiko, ‘Facts of Life, Contemporary Japanese Art’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002.
Pai, Maggie, ‘Festival of Delights’,[Tokyo International Art Festival] Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.1, Jan/Feb 1998.
Sawaragi Noi, ‘Desire and Decay’ [Araki Nobuyoshi], World Art, no.2, 1995.
Sei, Keiko, ‘Japanese CM’s: A Mirror for the 1990’s’, Art & Text 36, May 1990
Shalala, N., ‘Censorship Silences Japanese Artists’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.5, Sept-Oct, 1994.
Shikata, Y., ‘Tokyo through the looking glass’, World Art, Inaugural Issue, Nov 1993.
Shikata, Yukiko, ‘Atopic Site, On Camp/Off Base, TAZ (Tokyo Art Zone)’, Paroissien, Leon, ed., Visual Arts and
Culture, Volume 1, Part 1 (1998)
Shimizu, Toshio ‘Territory of the Mind: Japan and Asia in the 1990s.’ Art AsiaPacific no.19 1998.
Shioda Jun’ichi; Fukunaga Osamu, “Japanese contemporary art in the 1990s; a perspective’, Sydney: Japan Culture
Centre;The Japan Foundation Papers, no.1, January 1997.
Takaishi, Yumi, ‘Shiseido, Art Gallery and cultural activities’, Art Asia Pacific, no.34, 2002.
Tomiyama Taeko, ‘Shadows of a distant scene’, Third Text, no.33, Winter 1995-96.
Watkins, Jonathan; Kataoka, Mami, Facts of life: contemporary Japanese art, London, Hayward Gallery, 2001.
Yomota, Inuhiko Gorky, ‘Transformation and Stagnation: Japanese Cinema in the 1990’s’, Art & Text 39,
September 1991
Zhang Zhaohui, ‘From Tokyo to Shanghai’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999
2000+
[Aida, Makoto] ‘Makoto Aida: Donki-hote’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006; Charlesworth, J.J, ‘Makoto Aida:
Man in the Holocene (at IBID Projects)’ (review), Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 244, October, 2005.
[Akasegawa Genpei] review Robinson, Joel, ‘Genpei Akasegawa at SCAI The Bathhouse’, Exhibition Reviews,
Thailand Feature, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 1, January/February 2002
[Animé] Chong, Doryun, ‘A supe-flat reality’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001
[Aoki, Ryoko] ‘Ryoko Aoki’ (review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006.
[Aoshima, Chiho] Kandell, Susan, ‘Chiho Aoshima: Oops, I Dropped My Dumplings’, Art & Text 73, May-July
2001
[Aoshima, Chiho] review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 9, Oct 2005.
[Arai Shin-ichi] Angramy, Bérénice, Social Tensions : Arai Shin-ichi – Creativity and Abject Nationalism’ in Art
Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 70-73
[Ban, Chinatsu] review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 9, Oct 2005.
[Dumb Type] Shikata Yukiko, ‘White out’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000

78
[Echigo-Tsumari Triennial 2003] Couacaud, Sally, ‘2003 Echigo-Tsumari Triennial’ in Art & Australia, Vol. 41,
No. 4 (Winter 2004), pp. 535-539; Tomii, Reiko, ‘Who Needs Globalism? Exploring the Local in
Contemporary Art in Japan: Echigo-Tsumari Art Triennial 2003’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004).
[Echigo-Tsumari Triennial 2000] Naumann, Peter, ‘Art necklace’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001
[Emerging artists] Galligan, Gregory,’ First steps’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001
[Emi Kinuko], Emi Kinuko: Retrospective, Momiyama Masao (ed), Kamakura & Hayama: Museum of Modern Art,
Kanagawa, 2004.
[Enoki, Chu] review, Artforum, vol. 45, Iss. 2, 2006.
[Ezawa, Kota] review, Parachute, 121, 2006.
[Fujiwara, Yasuko] ‘Yasuko Fujiwara Contemporary Art Factory’ (review), Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 248,
May-June, 2006.
[Fukuoka] Fouser, Robert J., ‘ Museum city Fukuoka’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001
[Furuhashi, Teiji] London, Barbara, ‘Teiji Furuhashi: Diamonds are Forever’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007.
[Higashionna Yuichi] review, Contemporary Visual Art, 29, 2000
[Hiroshi, Kitao], Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002
[Hosokawa, Fumimasa] review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 9, Oct 2005.
[Hyakuda, Tatsuzo] review, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 251, Nov-Dec 2006.
[ICC Biennale, 1999] Katsura, Eishi, ‘Possibilitites for Dialogue’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000
[Ikemura, Leiko] review, Artforum, vol 44, no. 1, Sep 2005.
[Ishihara, Tomoaki] Shiner, Eric C., ‘Portraiture through Production’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006.
[Kaihatsu, Yoshiaki] ‘Yoshiaki Kaihatsu: Ceiling’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006.
[Kaoru Arima] Vergne, Phillipe, ‘Kaoru Arima’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 88
[Kaoru, Isima] Griffin, Tim, ‘Billboard: Isima Kaoru, Traffic Accident’, Art & Text 74, Aug.-Oct. 2001
[Kasahara, Emiko] Cheung, Stephanie, ‘Seeing Self’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005.
[Kenji Yanobe] Sumitomo, Fumhiko, ‘Kenji Yanobe at the National Museum of Art’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific,
No. 39 (Winter 2004), p. 85
[Kobayashi, Shinchiro] review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 9, Oct 2005.
[Kuniyasu, Takamasa] Koplos, Janet, 'Takamasa Kuniyasu at MACA', Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 11,
November 2002
[Kusama Yayoi] Flanagan, Sue Morrow ‘International Bonds’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006; ‘Yayoi Kusama’
(review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005; review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005; Kuresawa Tkaemi, ‘An
unwritten biography’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001; King, Natalie, ‘In full bloom’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000.
[Machida, Kumi] revivew, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 242, May-Jun, 2005.
[Masato Tanaka], Lim, Shing Ee., ‘Interview with Masato Tanaka’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.10,
2003, p.8-11.
[Matsue, Taiji] review, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 10, 2006.
[Matsui, Chie] Shiner, Eric C., ‘Portraiture through Production’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006.
[Matsui, Fuyuko] review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006.
[Minako Kitayama] Vergne, Phillipe, ‘Minako Kitayama’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 90
[Miwa Yanagi] review, Art in America, vol. 94, iss. 2, Feb 2006; Effedy, Rifky, ‘Miwa Yanagi’ in Art Asia Pacific,
Issue 37 (2003), p. 42.
[Miyagi, Futoshi] review, Artforum, vol. 45, iss. 5, 2007.
[Miyajima, Tatsuo] King, Natalie, ‘Tatsuo Miyajima’, Art and Australia, vol. 43, no. 3, 2006.
[Miyake, Shintaro] review, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006.
[Miyako, Ishiuchi] Lew, Christopher Y., ‘All About my Mother: Miyako Ishiuchi’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005.
[Momoko], review, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.4, 2002
[Mori Art Museum] Leung, Laura Kateri, ‘Mori Art Museum’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), pp. 14-15;
Sirmans, Franklin, ‘Happiness: A Survival Guide for Art & Life art Mori Art Museum’ (Review) in Art Asia
Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), p. 77; Pollock, Barbara, ‘Art Above the City’ in Art in America (May 2004), pp.
99-103
[Mori, Mariko] review, Artforum, vol. 45, iss. 5, 2007; Johnson, Ken, ‘Mariko Mori’s Wave UFO, IBM Atrium’ in
Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), pp. 54-56.
[Morimura Yasumasa] Shiner, Eric C., ‘Morimura Yasumasa: Out of the Corner of a Small Room, Painting
Develops’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006; review, Art News, 100,8, 2001; review, Contemporary Visual Art, 26.
[MOT Annual, Gift of Hope] Hori, Motoaki, ‘Gifts, hopes, encounters’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001

79
[Murakami, Takashi] Kondo, Kenichi, ‘Takashi Murakami’s Lowbrow Launchpad’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006;
‘Little Boy: The Arts of Japan’s Exploding Subculture’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005; Holmberg,
Ryan, ‘Little Boy’, Artforum, vol 44, no. 1, Sep 2005; Bellini, Andrea and Leoni, Chiara, ‘Takashi Murkami:
A Japanese Character’, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 249, July-September, 2006; Rubinstein, Raphael, ‘In the
realm of the super-flat’, Art in America, June 2001.
[Murata, Yuko] review, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 243, July-September, 2005.
[Murata,Takeshi] review, Art in America, 94:10 (November 2006).
[Nagai, Megumi] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005.
[Nagare, Masayuki] Koplos, Janet, ‘Masayuki Nagare at Jason McCoy’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 9, September
2002
[Nakamura Masato] Shikata Yukiko, ‘Sign of the times’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999
[Naoshima] Itoi, Kay, ‘The Art island’, Art News, 101, 3, 2002; Reed, Arden, ‘”Living well” on Naoshima’ Art in
America, Vol. 90, Issue 9, September 2002
[Nara Yoshitomo] review, Parachute, 121, 2006; review, Artforum, vol. 45, iss. 4, 2006; review, Art in America, vol.
93, iss. 10, Nov 2005; review, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001; Meneguzzo, Marco, ‘Yoshitomo Nara’, Artforum
International, Vol.41, Issue 1, September 2002
[Natesan, Shibu] Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002
[New media] Carroli, Linda, ‘MAAP’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001; Kusahara Machiko, ‘Avatars of virtual worlds’, Art
AsiaPacific, 27, 2000
[Nguyen-Hatsushiba], Devenport, Rhana., ‘In the Public Domain: Towards the Complex…’ (review), in The
Journal of the Asian Arts Society of Australia, Vol. 12, No. 4, December 2003, p.14-15.
[Nishizawa, Chiharu] review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006.
[Nobuya, Hoki] review, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006.
[Nobuyoshi, Araki] ‘Nobuyoshi Araki: Self. Life. Death’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006; Zhang Wubin, ‘Of
Love and Flowers’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005; review, Artforum, vol 44, no. 1, Sep 2005.
[Noguchi, Isamu] Herrera, Hayden, ‘Noguchi’s Odyssey’ (book review), Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 1, Jan 2005;
Lyford, Amy, ‘Noguchi’s Multiform Modernism’ (book review), Art Journal, vol. 65, iss. 4, 2006.
[Nomura, Hitoshi] review, Art in America, 94:11, December 2006.
[On Kawara] ‘On Kawara. Consciousness. Meditation. Watcher on the Hills.’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006; review,
Artforum, vol 46, iss. 5, Jan 2005.
[Orimoto, Tatsumi] review, Art in America, 94:8, September 2006; Robinson, Joel, ‘Tatsumi Orimoto at the
Kawasaki City Museum, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 5, September/October, 2002
[Otsuka, Hiroki] Shiner, Eric C., ‘Hiroki Otsuka: From Ero-Manga to Ero-Pop’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006
[Ozawa, Tsuyoshi], Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002
[Rika, Noguchi], Schwendener, Martha, ‘Rika Noguchi’, Artforum International, Vol.39, Issue 9, May 2001; Mami,
Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center,
2002
[Sakagami Chiyuki] Shiner, Eric C., ‘Sakagami Chiyuki: Set Adrift in the Precambrian Sea’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48,
2006.
[Sawada Tomoko] review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 4, Apr 2005.
[Shinoda, Toko] Fujii, Lucy Birmingham, ‘Learning Dreaming’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006.
[Shiota, Chiharu] review, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 8, 2006.
[Sone, Yutaka] Ng, Elaine W., ‘Yutaka Sone: The Blizzard of 2006’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006; review, Artforum,
vol. 44, Iss. 9, 2006.
[Sugimoto, Hiroshi] ‘Hiroshi Sugimoto: Conceptual Forms’, (review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005; Fujii, Lucy
Birmingham, ‘In a Net of Time’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 2, 2006; review, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 10,
2006; review, Artforum, vol 44, no. 1, Sep 2005.
[Sugiura Kunie] Kopls, Janet, ‘Shadow play’, Art in America, April 2002.
[Sumi Takamasa] review, Contemporary Visual Art, 29, 2000
[Sumimoto Daishin] ‘Daishin Sumimoto: Art Trace Gallery’, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 241, Mar-Apr, 2005.
[Suzuki, Risaku] review, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 3, 2005.
[Tabaimo] Kondo, Kenichi, ‘Tabaimo: Yoroyoron’ (exhibition notice), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007; review, Asian
Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005; review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 10, Nov 2005; review, Art News, 101, 3,
2002.

80
[Taguchi, Kazuna] review, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 244, October, 2005.
[Takahashi Tomoko] review, Artforum, vol 46, iss. 5, Jan 2005; Triming, Lee, ‘Tomoko Takahashi – Serpentine
Gallery’ (review), Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 242, May-Jun, 2005; Preece, Robert, ‘Staging controlled
chaos’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000; Buck, Louisa, ‘Tomoko Takahashi’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 10,
Summer 1998.
[Takahashi, Ayae] Miller, Francine Koslow, ‘Ayae Takahashi’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 4, December
2001
[Takamori, Akio] review, Art in America, 94:10 (November 2006).
[Tam Ochiai] review, Parachute, 121, 2006.
[Tamura, Maki] Carboni, Massimo, ‘Maki Tamura’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 1, September 2001
[Tanaka, Atau] Provencher, Louise, ‘Live Bodies, or, The Eloquence of the Gesture’, Parachute, 121, 2006.
[Taro, Shinoda], Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002
[Tenmyouya Hisashi] review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006.
[Teruya, Yuken] Lew, Christopher Y., ‘Triumph of Paper’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006.
[Tsuyoshi Ozawa] Hou Hanru, ‘Tsuyoshi Ozawa’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 56
[Ueda, Shoji] review, Artforum, vol 43, iss. 9, May 2005.
[Uekawa, Aya] review, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 250, Oct, 2006.
[Ujino, Muneteru] Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Where I Work – Ujino Muneteru’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006.
[Under Construction], Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002; Robinson, Joel D, ‘ The Construction Sites of Asian Art’, Asian Art News,
Volume 13, Number 2, March/April 2003; Robinson, Joel D., ‘ The Construction Sites of Asian Art’, World
Sculpture News, Volume 9, Number 1, Winter 2003
[Venice Biennale 1999] Shimizu, Toshio, ‘Japan and Korea at the 48 th Venice Biennale’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000
[Watanabe Katsumi] Watanabe Katsumi: Gangs of Kabukicho, PPP Editions, New York, 2006.
[Yabitsu, Tokuzo] review, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 246, Jan-Feb, 2006.
[Yamagata Hiro] review, Art News, 100, 8, 2001
[Yamaguchi Noriko] Shiner, Eric C., ‘Projects in the Making: Yamaguchi Noriko is Under Our Skin’,
ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006.
[Yamaguchi, Takako] Duncan, Micael, ‘Takako Yamaguchi at Jan Baum’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 5, May
2002
[Yanagi Yukinori] Chong, Doryun, ‘Excavating History’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001; ; Richard, Frances, ‘Yukinori
Yanagi’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 5, January 1998
[Yoko, Tadanori] Purvis, Jeniffer, ‘Tadanori Yokoo at the Hara Museum’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 5, May
2002
[Yokohama Triennale] Takshima Naoyuki] ‘Yokohama triennale’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001; Phillips, Christopjher,
‘’Crosse currents in Yokohama’, Art in America, January 2002; Kent, Rachel, ‘2001 Yokohama Triennale’,
Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002.
[Yokomizo Shizuka] review, Art News, 100, 7, 2001; Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Shizuka Yokomizo’, Artforum International,
Vol.39, Issue 8, April 2001
[Yonetani, Ken] Yonetani, Julia, ‘Sweet revenge: an interview with Ken Yonetani’ [online]. Artlink, v.25, no.4,
2005.
[Yoshihi, Futana], Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002.
[Yoshihiro Suda] Acret, Susan, ‘Yoshihiro Suda’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 29
[Yoshinaga, Masayuki] Shiner, Eric C., ‘Yoshinaga Masayuki and the Pageantry of Speed’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50,
2006.
[Yoshitomo Nara] Hunt, David, ‘Yoshitomo Nara: The Prince & The Pauper’ 2003’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39
(Winter 2004), pp. 44-47
[Yuki Kimura] Shikata, Yukiko, ‘Yuki Kimura’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 84
Borggreen, Gunhild, ‘Gender in Contemporary Japanese Art’, in Mostow, Joshua S.; Bryson Norman; Graybill,
Marybeth, eds, Gender and Power in the Japanese Visual Field, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2003.
Corkill, Edan, ‘A New generation’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000; ‘Turning to the everyday’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001
Facts of Life: Contemporary Japanese Art, London: Hayward Gallery/The Japan Foundation, 2001.
Furuichi, Yasuko, ed., Rapt! 20Contemporary artists from Japan, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation, 2006.
Hjorth, Larissa, ‘In-between discourses’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001

81
Itoi, Kay, ‘The Elegance of Silence: Contemporary Art from East Asia’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.
Kataoka Mami et al, Roppongi Crossing, Tokyo, Mori Art Museum, 2004.
Kondo, Kenichi ‘MOT Annual 2006 – No Border, Museum of Contemporary Art Tokyo’ (exhibition review),
ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006.
Koplos, Janet, ‘Report from Tokyo’, Art in America, February 2002.
Koplos, Janet, 'Korea and Japan mend fences', Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 4, April 2003
Kozloff, Max, ‘Tokyo Togs’, Art in America, March 2002.
Kuroda, Raiji, ‘Adventure of Communication in the Age of Stagnation: Japanese Art in the mid-1990’s’, Kuroda,
Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Kuroda, Raiji, Report at The First Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5 th Asian Art Show], Seminar: “Asian Art –
Towards the 21 st Century”, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Lee, Yvonne, ‘Renga- The Japanese Art of Collective Creation: Chained Painting Project by Hitori Nakayama’
(review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.10, 2003, p.16-17.
Lloyd, Fran ; Roberts, Melanie eds., Sex & Consumerism: Contemporary Art in Japan, (curator: Siumee Keelan),
Brighton: The University of Brighton, 2001.
Mami, Kataoka, et al, Roppongi Crossing: New Visions in Contemporary Japanese Art 2004, Tokyo, Mori Art Museum,
2004.
Matsui, Midori, ‘Tokyo’, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 4, 2005.
Nagoya, Satoru, ‘No Statement?’ (review), Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 250, Oct, 2006.
Nagoya, Satoru, ‘The Elegance of Silence – Mori Art Museum, Tokyo’ (review), Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 243,
July-September, 2005.
Nagoya, Satoru, ‘Yokohama and Fukuoka Triennials Report’, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 246, Jan-Feb, 2006.
Nicholls, Christine, ‘Exhibition Round-up: Japan’, Art and Australia, vol. 43, no. 2, 2005.
Nonomura, Fumihiro, ‘The city, art and the garden’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000
Robinson, Joel, ‘My Home is Yours/ Your Home is Mine at Tokyo Opera City Art Gallery, Exhibition Reviews,
Thailand Feature, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 1, January/February 2002
Tolman, Norman, ‘Enduring Voices’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005.
Turner, Caroline, ‘The enigma of Japanese contemporary art’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
New Media
[exonemo] Shikata, Yukiko, ‘exonemo’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 82
[Miyajima Tatsuo] Auping, Michael, Tatsuo Miyajima: Big Time, London, Hayward Gallery & Forth Worth, Modern
Art Museum of Fort Worth, 1996-7; Fouser, Robert J. ‘Life without zero: an interview with Miyajima
Tatsuo’, Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998; Miyajima Tatsuo interview with Lynne Cooke and Mark Francis, in
Carnegie International 1991, vol.I, Pittsburgh, The Carnegie Museum of Art & New York, Rizzoli, 1991;
Odom, Michael, ‘Tatsuo Miyajima’, Artforum International, Vol.35, Issue 8, April 1997; Miyajima Tatsuo: Big
Time, London, The South Bank Board, 1997 [review Kent, Art AsiaPacific,no.18, 1998]; Nakamura, Nobuo
and Miyake, Akiko, ed., CCA Artist’s Book Series, Tatsuo Miyajima, Whole Relitivity of the Cosmos 133651,
Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art, 1998; Parkett, ‘Insert- Tatsuo Mijajima’, Parkett, No. 34, 1992;
Gookin, Kirby, ‘Tatsuo Miyajima’, Artforum International, Vol.39, Issue 7, March 2001
[Mori Mariko] Blair, Dike, ‘We’ve got twenty years’, Purple Prose, 9, Summer 1995; Magnan, Kathleen, F., ‘The
artist as model - Mori Mariko’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996; Bryson, Norman, ‘Cute Futures:
Mariko Mori’s Techno Enlightment’, Parkett, no.54, 1998-1999; Goodeve, Thyrza Nichols, ‘Mariko Mori’s
Cyborg Surrealism’, Parkett, no.54, 1998-1999; Nakazawa, Shin’ichi, ‘No Angels Here, Yet She Lives’,
Parkett, no.54, 1998-1999; Celant, Germano, ‘External present’ in Mariko Mori: Dream Temple, Milano,
Fondazione Prado, 2000; Molon, Dominic, ‘Countdown to ecstasy’, Chicago, Museum of Contemporary
Art & London, Serpentine Gallery, 1998; Sugiura Kunie, ‘Interview with Marioko Mori’, Journal of
Contemporary Art, 1998, http://www.jca-onnline.com/mori.html; Ueno Toshita, ‘Techno-orientalism and
media-tribalism: on Japanese animation and rave culture’, Third Text, 47, Summer 1999.
[Moriyama Daido] Zdenek, Felix, ed., Daido Moriyama: Shinjuku 19XX-20XX, Hatje Cantz, Ostfildern, 2006; Jana,
Reena, ‘A blunt reality’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999; Levi Strauss, David, ‘Daido Moriyama’, Artforum
International, Vol.38, Issue 7, March 2000
[Nakamaura Masato] Shikata Yukiko ‘Sign of the Times: Masato Nakamura and Command N.’ Art Asia Pacific
24:1999
[Yamaguchi Center for Arts and Media] ‘Inaugural Projects’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp.
82-83

82
Berghuis, Thomas J . and Pell, Karl, 'Domain Asia @ Art Dot Com: Asian art in technological times', IIAS
Newsletter, No.25, July 2001
Brown, Azby, ‘Inter-Communication Center Opening Exhibition’, World Art, #15, Dec 1997. [Includes index for
issues 1-12].
Evaluation of Kansei: Report of modeling the Evaluation Structure of KANSEI 1998. Tsukuba University, 1998
Knowbotic Research, Artlab7 IO_DENCIES questioning urbanity, Tokyo, Artlab Canon Inc., October 4 - 12 1997.
Shikata Yukiko, ‘Atopic Site, On Camp/Off Base, TAZ’ [Tokyo Art Zone], Visual Arts + Culture, vol.1, no.1,
1998.
Crafts and Modern Design
Ajioka, Chiaki, Early Mingei and the Development of Japanese Crafts, 1920s-1940s, Ph.D. thesis ANU, 1996.
Ben-Ari, E., Moeran, B., eds., Unwrapping Japan, New York, Manchester University Press, 1990.
Dietz, Matthais; Mönninger, Michael, Japanese Design, Cologne, Benedikt Taschen 1992, 1994.
Evans, S., Contemporary Japanese Design, London, Collins & Brown, 1991.
Faulkner, Rupert, Japanese Studio Crafts: tradition and the avant-garde, London, Victoria and Albert Museum, 1995.
Fraser James et al, Japanese Modern: Graphic Design Between the Wars, San Francisco, Chronicle Books, 1996.
Fraser, Simon, Contemporary Japanese Jewellery, London: Crafts Council, 2002.
Frolet, E., Yanagi Sôetsu, où les éléments d’une renaissance artistique au Japon, Paris, Publications de La Sorbonne, 1986
Fry Tony, ‘The Development of Modern Japanese Design: A Personal Account’ in Margolin V., Buchanan, R.,
eds, The idea of design : a Design issues reader, Cambridge, Mass : MIT Press, 1995.
Fusco, Cassandra, ‘The Many Voices in Japanese Clay’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 3, 2006.
Hanley, Susan, B. Everyday Things in Premodern Japan: The Hidden Legacy of Material Culture, Berkeley, University of
California Press, 1997.
Hantover, Jeffrey, ‘All that Glitters: Japanese Ceramics in the Golden Age’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006.
Harris, Victor, Japanese Imperial Craftsmen: Meiji Art from the Khalili Collection, London, British Museum, 1994.
Hendry, J., Wrapping Culture, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1993.
Hiesinger,, Kathryn B., Fischer, Felice, Japanese Design: A Survey since 1950, Philadelphia, Philadelphia Museum of
Art, 1994.
Hokkaido Museum of Modern Art et al ed., Craft Movements in Japan 1920s-1945, Tokyo: Cogito, 1996.
Jackson, Anna, Japanese Country Textiles, Victoria and Albert Museum, 1997.
Japan Folk Crafts Museum 1991. Mingei: The Living Tradition in Japanese Arts, Tokyo: The Japan Folk Crafts
Museum.
Japan Folk Crafts Museum 1995. Mingei: Two Centuries of Japanese Folk Art, Tokyo: The Japan Folk Crafts Museum.
Kikuchi, Yuko, ‘Hybridity and the Oriental Orientalism of Mingei Theory’, Journal of Design History, 10-4:343-354,
1997.
Kikuchi, Yuko, ‘Sources of Inspiration: Takeshi Yasuda’, Crafts, 173: 46-49, 2001.
Kikuchi, Yuko, ‘The Harmony of Contrasts: tapestry art by Shigeo Kubota,’ Crafts, 150: 56-57, 1998.
Kikuchi, Yuko, ‘The Myth of Yanagi’s Originality: The Formation of Mingei Theory in its Social and Historical
Context’, Journal of Design History, 7-4:259-262, 1994.
Kikuchi, Yuko, ‘Tomimoto Kenkichi’, Crafts, 143:22-23, 1997.
Kikuchi, Yuko, Japanese Modernisation and Mingei Theory: Cultural Nationalism and Oriental Orientalism, London,
Routledge / Curzon, 2003.
Kikuchi, Yuko, Mingei Theory and Japanese Modernisation: Cultural Nationalism and ‘Oriental Orientalism, PhD
thesis, The London Institute - Chelsea College of Art & Design, 1998.
Kikuchi, Yuko; Watanabe, Toshio, Ruskin in Japan 1890-1940: Nature for Art, Art for Life, Tokyo: Cogito, 1997.
MacCarthy Cara ; McQuaid, Matilda, Structure and Surface: Contemporary Japanese Textiles, New York: The Museum
of Modern Art, 1998.
McNeil, P., ‘Myths of Modernism: Japanese Architecture, Interior Design and the West c.1920- 1940’, Journal of
Design History, vol.5, no.4, 1992.
Miller, Lesley et al., Textural Space: Contemporary Japanese Textile Art, The Surrey Institute of Art & Design
University College, 2001.
Moeran, Brian, Folk Art Potters of Japan: beyond an anthropology of aesthetics, London: Curzon Press, 1997
Moeran, Brian, Lost Innocence: Folk Craft Potters of Onta, Japan. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University of
California Press, 1984.
National Museum of Modern Art [Tokyo] et al ed., New Expression in Porcelain: Development in the 1990s, Tokyo:
National Museum of Modern Art, 1996.

83
National Museum of Modern Art, [Tokyo], Zuan no Henbô 1868-1945 (Design in Transition, 1868-1945), National
Museum of Modern Art, Tokyo, 1988.
Ng, Elaine W. ‘Cosmic Wonder: Not Your Everyday Cosmic Wonder’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006.
Oka, H. How to wrap five eggs: Japanese Design in Traditional Packaging, New York, Weatherhill, 1967.
Rathbun, William Jay ed., Beyond the Tanabata Bridge: Traditional Japanese Textiles, London: Thames and Hudson,
1993.
Richie, D., Buruma, I., The Japanese Tattoo, Weatherhill, New York, 1980.
Sparke, P., Japanese Design, London, Michael Joseph, 1987.
Sparke, Penny, Modern Japanese Design, New York: E. P. Dutton, 1987.
Steele, William, ‘Nationalism and Cultural Pluralism in Modern Japan: Soetsu Yanagi and the Mingei Movement’,
in Macdonald, Gaynor Marilyn II; Maher, John Christopher III, Diversity in Japanese culture and language,
London, Kegan Paul International, 1995.
Tobin, J.J., ed., Re-Made in Japan: Everyday Life and Consumer taste in a changing society, New Haven, Yale University
press, 1992.
Weisenfeld, Gennifer, “Designing After Disaster: Barrack Decoration and the Great Kant Earthquake” in
Japanese Studies, Vol. 18, no. 3 (1998), pp. 229-246
Weisenfeld, Gennifer, “From Baby’s First Bath: Ka Soap and Modern Japanese Commercial Design” in The Art
Bulletin, September 2004
Wesienfeld, Gennifer, “Nohon ni okeru sh gy dezainshi to sono kenky ” (Art History and the Study of
Japanese Commercial Design) in Bijutsu Forum 21 (Novermber 2001), pp. 123-130 (English Version)
Wilcox, Timothy ed., Shoji Hamada, Master Potter, London: Lund Humphries / Sussex: Ditchling Museum, 1998.
Winther-Tamaki, Bert, ‘Yagi Kazuo: The Admission of the Nonfunctional Object into the Japanese Pottery
World’, Journal of Design History 12:2 1999.
Yanagi, Sôetsu, [adapted by Leach, Bernard]. The Unknown Craftsman, Tokyo, New York: Kodansha International,
1971, 1989.
Popular Culture Including Advertising
Arase, Y., ‘Mass communication between the two world wars’, Developing Economics, V, 1967, 748-66.
Bailey, S., Sex Drinks and fast Cars: the creation and consumption of images, London, Faber & Faber, 1986.
Boorstein, D., The Image, Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1963
Clammer, John, Contemporary Urban Japan: A Sociology of Consumption, Oxford, Blackwell Publishers, 1997.
Creighton M.R., ‘Imagining the other in Japanese advertising campaigns’, in Carrier, J. Ed., Occidentalism: Images of
the West, Oxford, The Calrendon Press, 1995.
Downes, Briony Lee, ‘Briony Lee Downes Investigates the New Age Astro Boy 2004’ in East West Arts, Number
1 (September-November 2004), pp. 104-107
Dyer, G., Advertising as Communication, London, Methuen, 1982.
Evans, Tim, ‘A Break in the Regulating: UK Project and the Transformation of the Japanese Music Industry’ in
Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 40-42
Graburn, N.H.H., ‘Tourism: The Sacred Journey’, in Smith, V. ed., Anthropology of Tourism, Philadelphia,
Pennsylvania University Press, 1977.
Graburn, N.H.H., To Pray, Pay and Play: The Cultural Structure of Japanese Tourism, Aix-en Provence, Centres des
Hautes Études Touristiques, 1983.
Haley, Stephen, ‘Tokyo Shoppingmix: An email saga’ in Artlink, Vol. 24, No. 2 (2004)
Hayashi, Sharon and McKnight, Anne, ‘Good-bye Kitty, Hello War: The Tactics of Spectacle and New Youth
Movements in Urban Japan’, positions, vol. 13, no. 1, 2005.
Kato, Hidetoshi, Communication Policies in Japan, Paris, UNESCO, 1978.
Kato, Hidetoshi, Handbook of Popular Japanese Culture, New York, Greenwoood Press, 1989.
Kato, Hidetoshi, Japanese Research on Mass Communication: Selected Abstracts, Honolulu, University Press of Hawaii,
1974.
Lent, John A., ed., Asian Popular Culture, Boulder, Westview, 1995.
Marchand, R., Adverstising the American Dream, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1985.
Martinez, D. P. (ed.) The Worlds of Japanese Popular Culture: Gender, Shifting Boundaries and Global Cultures.
Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1998.
Moeran B. & Skov L. ‘Japanese advertising nature: ecology, fashion, women and art’, in Bruun O. and Kalland. A.,
eds., Asian Perceptions of Nature: a critical approach, London, The Curzon Press, 1995.

84
Moeran, B., ‘The language of Japanese Tourism’, Annals of Tourism Research, vol.10, in Graburn, N.H.H., ed. The
Anthropology of Tourism, 1983, also in Tourism: an explanation, ed. van Harssel, J., Elmsford NY, National
Publishers of the Black Hills inc., 1981, 1986.
Moeran, B., ‘Individual, Group and Seishin: Japan’s Internal Cultural Debate’, Man, 19, 2, June 1984.
Moeran, Brian, A Japanese Advertising Agency, London, The Curzon Press, 1996.
Moeran, Brian, Language and Popular Culture, Manchester, Manchester University Press, 1989
Oguchi, Y., Review of ‘Play Days’ in the Early Modern Rural Community, by Furukawa Sadao, JFN, XV, 3, 1987.
Packard, V., The Hidden Persuaders, London, Longmans, 1957.
Schilling, Mark, The Encyclopedia of Japanese Pop Culture, New York, Weatherhill, Inc., 1997.
Skov, Lise; Moeran, Brian, Women, Media and Consumption in Japan, London, The Curzon Press, 1995.
Tanaka Keiko, Advertising Language, London, Routledge, 1994.
Treat, John, ed., Contemporary Japan and Popular Culture, London, The Curzon Press, 1995.
Popular Visual Culture - Including Comics
Bachmayer, Eva, ‘Gequälter Engel: Das Frauenbild in den erotischen Comics Japan. Versuch einer
pyschoanalytischen und feministischen Interpretation’ and Megumi Maderdonner, ‘Kinder-Comics als
Spiegel der gesellschaftlichen Entwicklung Japans’, both the above are in Beiträge zur Japanologie, Band 21,
Wien, 1986.
Barker, M., Comics: Ideology, Power and the Critics, New York, Manchester University Press, 1989.
Bolton, Christopher, ‘From Wooden Cyborgs to Celluloid Souls: Mechanical Bodies in Anime and Japanese
Puppet Theatre’, positions east asia cultures critique, Vol. 10, Number 3, Winter 2002
Brophy, Phillip, ed., Tezuka: The Marvel of Manga, Melbourne, National Gallery of Victoria, 2006.
Buckley, S., ‘"Penguin in Bondage": A Graphic Tale of Japanese Comic Books’, in Penley, C. & Ross, A. eds.,
Technoculture, Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press, 1991.
Buruma, I., A Japanese Mirror, London, Jonathan Cape, 1984.
Carter, Angela, ‘Once more into the Mangle’, New Society, 29 April 1971.
Carter, Angela, ‘People as Pictures’ (on Japanese tatooing), New Society, 8 Oct. 1970.
Clark, J., ‘Obscenity Deleted’, mimeo, 1979 (ICA Lecture).
Figal, G., Civilization and Monsters: spirits of modernity in Meiji Japan, Durham, Duke University Press, 1999.
Haden-Guest, Anthony, ‘Neo-Tokyo: Animation’s Epicentre’, World Art , no.1, 1995.
Horn, M., The World Encyclopedia of Comics, New York, Chelsea House, 1976.
Kinsella, Sharon, ‘Change in social status, form and content of adult manga, 1986-1996’, Japan Forum, vol.8, no.1,
March 1996.
Kinsella, Shron, Adult Manga, Richmond, Curzon, 2000
Laster, Paul, ‘Moma Wild for Anime!!’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005.
Lloyd, F., ed., Consuming bodies: Sex and Contemporary Japanese Art, London, Reaktion, 2002.
Lloyd, F., ed., Consuming bodies: Sex and Contemporary Japanese Art, London, Reaktion, 2002.
Orbaugh, Sharalyn, ‘Busty battlin’ babes: the evolution of the Shojô in 1990s visual culture’, in Mostow, Joshua S.;
Bryson Norman; Graybill, Marybeth, eds, Gender and Power in the Japanese Visual Field, Honolulu, University
of Hawai’i Press, 2003.
Sato, K., ‘People who can only play at love’, Japan Echo, vol.XX, no.4, Winter 1993.
Schodt, F.L., Manga! Manga! The World of Japanese Comics, Tokyo, Kodansha International 1983.
Schodt, F.L., Dreamland Japan : writings on modern manga, Berkeley, Stone Bridge Press, 1996
Schodt, F.L., Inside the robot kingdom : Japan, mechatronics and the coming robotopia, Tokyo : Kodansha International,
1990
Shilling, M., ‘Doraemon: Making dreams come true’, Japan Quarterly, October/December 1993.
Silberbaum, A., and Dryoff, H.D., Comics and Visual Culture, New York, Saur, 1986.
Yamane, S., ‘Cartoons and Comics in Japan: Putting Laughter into everyday life’, Asian Culture, January 1980.
Domestic Architecture and Landscape Design
Aquascape : water in Japanese landscape architecture = Akuasukepu : mizu no zokei / editorial manager, Miwako Ito,
Tokyo, Japan : Process Architecture Co., 1990.
Aquascapes II : water in Japanese landscape architecture, Tokyo, Japan : Process Architecture Co., 1994.
Baltzer, F., Das Japanische Haus, Berlin, 1903.
Blaser, Werner, Japanese Temples and Tea Houses, Dodge, 1956.
Carver, N.F., Japanese Folk House, Kalamazoo, Documan, 1984.

85
Clark, John, ‘Japanese houses’, Architects Association Quarterly, vol.10, no.4, 1978.
Coaldrake,W.H., The way of the carpenter : tools and Japanese architecture , New York : Weatherhill, 1990.
Engel, H., The Japanese House: A Tradition for Contemporary Architecture, Tuttle, 1964.
Engel, Heino, Measure and construction of the Japanese house / by Heino Engel. 1st ed. Rutland, Vt. : C.E. Tuttle Co.,
1985.
Engel, Heino, The Japanese house; a tradition for contemporary architecture, [1st ed.] Rutland, Vt., C. E. Tuttle Co. [1964]
Fawcett, Chris, The new Japanese house : ritual and anti-ritual patterns of dwelling / Chris Fawcett. 1st U.S. ed. New York
: Harper & Row, 1980
Fawcett, Chris, The New Japanese House, Granada, 1980, (Review: Clark, Architects’ Association Quarterly, vol.14,
no.2, 1982)
Fujioka, Michio, Japanese residences and gardens : a tradition of integration / Michio Fujioka ; photographs by Kazunori
Tsunenari ; translated by H. Mack Horton. 1st ed. Tokyo ; New York : Kodanska International ; New York
: Distributed in the U.S. by Kodansha International/USA through Harper & Row, 1982.
Futagawa, Yukio, The essential Japanese house; craftmanship, function, and style in town and country, Text and
commentaries: Teiji Itoh. Tokyo, J. Weatherhill [1967]
Hayashi, Masako, House design in today's Japan, [Tokyo] Shokokusha [1969]
Hirayama, Chuji, Japanese rural dwellings, [Tokyo] Shokokusha [c1965]
International Federation of Landscape Architects, Landscape and human life. The impact of landscape architecture upon
human activities [by] C.R.V. Tandy [and others] Clifford R.V. Tandy, editor. Amsterdam, Djambatan, 1966.
Ishihara, Tanso, Hakone Garden / by Tanso Ishihara and Gloria Wickham. Kyoto : Kawara Shoten, 1974.
Ishimoto, Tatsuo, The Japanese house, its interior and exterior, by Tatsuo and Kiyoko Ishimoto. New York, Crown
[1963]
Ito, Teiji, Novograd, P., ‘The Development of Shoin-style architecture’ in Japan in the Muromachi Age, ed. Hall and
Toyoda, California UP, 1977.
Ito, Teiji, The Roots of Japanese Architecture, Harper and Row, 1963.
Ito, Teiji, Traditional Domestic Architecture of Japan, Tokyo, Weatherhill, 1972.
Jeremy, M., Robinson, M.E., Ceremony and Symbolism in the Japanese House, Manchester UP, 1989.
Katoh, Amy Sylvester, Japan : the art of living : a sourcebook of Japanese style for the Western home / Amy Sylvester Katoh
; photographs by Shin Kimura. Rutland, Vt. : Charles E. Tuttle Co., 1990 (1991 printing)
Kawashima, C,. Minka, Kôdansha, 1986, (rev. Monumenta Nipponica, 42, 4, Winter 1987).
Masako Hayashi, ed., House design in today's Japan = Gendai Nihon no jutaku Tokyo : Shokokusha, [1969]
Masuda, Tomoya, 1914-1981, Living architecture: Japanese, Photos. by Yukio Futagawa. New York, Grossett &
Dunlap [c1970]
Morse, E.S., Japanese Homes and Their Surroundings, 1888 (Dover reprint).
Morse, Edward Sylvester, Japanese homes and their surroundings, by Edward S. Morse ... With illustrations by the
author. Boston, Ticknor and Company, 1886 [1885]
Nakamura, Katsuya, Alcove, ceiling and garden, Tokyo, Johnan Shoin, 1966.
Nishihara, Kiyoyuki, Japanese houses; patterns for living, Translated by Richard L. Gage. Tokyo, Japan Publications;
[distributed by Japan Publications Trading Co., New York, 1968, c1967]
Noffsinger, James Philip, Kazuo Shinohara, Japan's leader in residential architecture / James Philip Noffsinger.
Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, [1982]
Ota, Hirotaro, Japanese architecture and gardens, Tokyo, Kokusai Bunka Shinkokai, Society for International Cultural
Relations, 1966.
Saito, Katsuo, Designing Japanese gardens, Translated to English by Shinjiro Hiki. [Tokyo, Gihodo, 1961]
Sasaki, Hiroshi, The modern Japanese house inside and outside, Edited by Hiroshi Sasaki. [Tokyo] Japan Publications
[1970]
Seike, Kiyoshi, Contemporary Japanese houses / by Kiyoshi Seike and Charles S. Terry ; photographs by Akio
Kawasumi. [1st ed.] Tokyo : Kodansha International ; Rutland, Vermont : Japan Publications Trading Co.,
[1964]
Seki, Masaru, ‘Early Japanese Dwellings’, Chanoyu, 9, 1-12.
Shigemori, Kanto, Japanese gardens; islands of serenity, [Tokyo, San Francisco] Japan Publications [1971]
Shinohara, Kazuo, 16 houses & architectural theory, Tokyo, Bijuteu Shuppan-sha, 1971.
Shitsurai no sozo : Nihon no interia dezain / henshu Nihon Interia Dezaina Kyokai = Feeling the aesthetic : interior designs in
Japan / edited by The Japan Interior Designers Association. Tokyo : Rikuyosha, 1984.
Terry, C.S., Contemporary Japanese Houses, 1964.
Tsunekata Naito, Haruto Kobayashi eds., Landscape design in Japan : current issues and some ideas, Tokyo : Process

86
Architecture, 1984.
Ueda, Atsushi, The inner harmony of the Japanese house / Atsushi Ueda ; with an introduction by Gunter Nitschke ;
[translation ... by Stephen Suloway]. 1st ed. Tokyo ; New York : Kodansha International, 1990.
Ueda, Makoto, Japan houses in ferroconcrete / coordinated by Uyeda Makoto ; photographed by Shimomura Junichi.
Tokyo : Graphic-sha, c1988.
Uyeda Makoto, ed., Ontology of house, Japan / [photographs, Futagawa Yukio, Takase Yoshio, Kitajima Toshiharu].
Tokyo : A.D.A. Edita, 1978.
Vance Bibliography, A1188, June 1984, ‘Contemporary Japanese Domestic Architecture’.
Yamawaki, Iwao. Japanese houses today. Editors: Iwao Yamawaki [and others] Illus. by Shingo Yamaji. Tokyo, Asahi
Shimbun [Press, 1958]
Yoshikawa, Isao, Elements of Japanese gardens : Niwa, ekusuteria ; Kiso chishiki to jissai. 1st ed. Tokyo : Graphic-sha
Pub., 1990.
Japanese Cities [All Periods]
‘Des Villes Nommées: Tokyo’, Autrement, hors Série, no.8, September 1984.
‘Tokyo: Creative Chaos’, Japan Echo, Special Issue XIV, 1987.
Ashihara, Y., The Hidden Order: Tokyo Through the Twentieth Century, Tokyo, Kôdansha, 1989.
Atlas Tokyo, bilingual, Heibonsha, 1986.
Bester, T., Neighbourhood Tokyo, Stanford UP, 1988.
Bognar, Botond, The Japan Guide, New York, NY : Princeton Architectural Press, 1995.
Bredon, Juliet, Peking, Shanghai, Kelly and Walsh, 1919, reprint Oxford UP, 1982.
Cole, W., Kyoto in the Momoyama Period, U Oklahoma P, 1967.
Cooper, M., Exploring Kamakura: a guide for the curious traveller, Weatherhill, 1979.
Coppa & Avery Consultants, An Architectural guide to Tokyo : a bibliography of articles, Monticello, Ill. : Vance
Bibliographies, [1983]
Dan, Ino, The reconstruction of Tokyo and aesthetic problems of architecture, Tokyo, The Japan Council of the Institute of
Pacific Relations [1931]
Dore, R.P., City of Life in Japan, Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1958 (reprints).
Fiévé, Nicolas, L’Architecture et la ville du Japon ancien: Espace arhcitectural de la ville de Kyôto et des résidences Shôgunales
aux 14e et 15e siècles, Paris, Maisonneuve & Larose, 1996.
Friedman, M., ed, Tokyo: Spirit and Form, Walker Art Center / Harry N. Abrams, 1986
Hidenobu Jinnai, ed., Ethnic Tokyo, photos by Haruo Hirota. Tokyo : Process Architecture Publishing Co., c1987.
Ito Nobuo, A guide to Japanese architecture Tokyo : Shinkenchiku-cha, 1971]
Japan architect., ed, A Guide to Japanese Architecture, Tokyo : Shinkenchiku-sha, 1984.
Jinnai, Hidenobu, Ethnic Tokyo, (bilingual), Process: Architecture, 1972.
Jinnai, Hidenobu, Tokyo: A spatial anthropology, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1995.
McClain, J.L., ‘Castle Towns and Daimyo Authority: Kanazawa in the years 1583-1630’, Journal of Japanese Studies,
6, 2, Summer 1980
McClain, J.L., Kanazawa: a 17th century Japanese castle town, Yale UP, 1982 (rev.: Monumenta Nipponica, 42, 1, Spring
1987)
Mosher, G., Kyoto: a contemplative guide, Tuttle, 1964.
Mumford, Lewis, The Culture of Cities, Secker and Warburg, 1938.
Okawa, Naomi, Edo architecture, Katsura and Nikko / by Naomi Okawa ; with photos. by Chuji Hirayama ;
translated by Alan Woodhull and Akito Miyamoto. 1st English ed. New York : Weatherhill, 1975.
Pons, Phillipe, D’ Edo à Tokyo, Paris, Gallimard.
Ponsonby-Fane, R.A.B., ‘Kioto in the Momoyama Period’, Transactions of the Japan Society of London, 24, 1927,
75-170, reprinted in Hong Kong, 1931, Kyoto: its history and vicissitudes since its foundation, Kyoto, The Old
Capital of Japan, 794-1192, 1931, reprint Ponsonby Memorial Society, 1956.
Ponsonby-Fane, R.A.B., ‘Ancient Capitals and Palaces of Japan’, Transactions of the Japan Society of London, XX,
1923.
Ponsonby-Fane, R.A.B., Imperial Cities: The Capitals of Japan from the oldest times until 1229, (reprint of TASJ
originals), University Publications of America, 1979.
Seidensticker, E., Tokyo Rising: The city since the great earthquakeNew York, Alfred A. KNopy 1990.
Seidensticker, E., Low City, High City, Tokyo from Edo to the Earthquake, Alfred A. Knopf/Allen Lane, 1983.
Smith, H.D.II, ‘Tokyo as an idea: an exploration of Japanese Urban Thought until 1945’, Journal of J Japanese
Studies, 4, 1, Winter 1978.

87
Society of Architects & Building Engineers, Tokyo, Architecture of Tokyo, 1945-57 / Tokyo Society of Architects &
Building Engineers. Tokyo : The Society, 1958.
Suzuki Shodo: Japanese landscape, Tokyo, Japan : Process Architecture, 1991.
Suzuki, H., Review of ‘Glimpses of a Hidden City’, by Maki Fumihiko, Japan Foundation News, XV, 1987.
Tajima Noriyuki, Tokyo: a guide to recent architecture, London, Ellipsis, 1996.
Takeo, Y., Social Change and the City in Japan: from earliest times through the Industrial Revolution, Japan Publications
Trading Co., 1978.
Ueda Atsushi, The City within Architecture, Tôkyô, Process Architecture, 1993.
Vance Bibliography A1085, November 1983, ‘An Architectural Guide to Tokyo’
Waley, Paul, Tokyo Now and Then, Weatherhill, 1984.
Ward, P., Japanese Capitals, Cambridge, The Oleander Press, 1985.
Wheatley, P., From Court to Capital: a tentative interpretation of the origins of the Japanese Urban Tradition, U Chicago P,
1978 (review: Miller R.A., Journal of Japanese Studies, vol.5, 1, Winter 1979).
Yamasaki, Masafumi ed., Kyoto : its cityscape traditions and heritage = Kyo no toshi isho : keikan keisei no dento, Tokyo,
Japan : Process Architecture Co., c1994
General Texts on Modern Architecture
A Guide to Japanese architecture / edited by The Japan architect. [Tokyo] : Shinkenchikusha ; Bunkyo-ku, Tokyo :
Distributor, The Japan Architect, c1984.
Bognar, Botond, ed., Japanese architecture II , London : Academy Group, c1992.
Carver, Norman F, Form and space of Japanese architecture, Photos. by Norman F. Carver. [Japanese translation by
Ryuichi Hamaguchi. 1st ed.] Tokyo, Shokokusha [1955]
Drexler, Arthur, The architecture of Japan, New York Museum of modern art, New York [1955]
Japanese architecture 2 : recent developments. = Ninon no kenchiken, 2 : Saikin no ugoki, Tokyo, Japan : Process:
Architecture, 1983.
Japanese architecture, London : Academy Editions ; New York : St. Martin's Press, 1988.
Kultermann, Udo, New architecture in Japan; with 247 photographs, plans and drawings. [Revised and enlarged ed.]
London, Thames & Hudson, 1967.
Museum of Modern Art (New York, N.Y.) The architecture of Japan, Reprint ed. [New York] Published for the
Museum of Modern Art by Arno Press, 1966, c1955.
Nishi, Kazuo, What is Japanese architecture? / Kazuo Nishi and Kazuo Hozumi ; translated, adapted, and with an
introduction by H. Mack Horton. 1st English ed. Tokyo; New York : Kodansha International, 1985.
Stewart, D.B., The Making of a Modern Japanese Architecture, Kôdansha, 1987.
Tempel, Egon, New Japanese architecture, New York, Praeger [1969, i.e. 1970]
Toy, Maggie, Japanese architecture. III / London : Academy Editions ; New York St. Martin's Press, c1994.
Meiji Architecture
Abe, K., ‘Early Western Architecture in Japan’, Journal of the Society of Architectural History, 13, 1954, 13-18.
Brunton, R. Henry, Building Japan, 1868-1876, Sandgate, Japan Library, 1991.
Coaldrake, W., Architecture and Authority in Japan, London: Routledge, 1996.
Finn, Dallas, Meiji Revisited, Tokyo, Weatherhill, 1995.
Perry, J.L., ‘The architecture of modernization in Meiji Japan’, Japan Quarterly, XXIV, 4, 1977.
Watanabe Toshio ‘ Josiah Conder’s Rokumeikan: architecture and national representation in Meiji Japan’, Art
Journal, vol.55, no.3, Fall 1996.
Wendelken, C., ‘The tectonics of Japanese style: architect and carpenter in the later Meiji period’, Art Journal,
vol.55, no.3, Fall 1996.
1920s-1940s Architecture
Nute, Kevin, Frank Lloyd Wright and Japan : the role of traditional Japanese art and architecture in the work of Frank Lloyd
Wright London : Chapman & Hall, 1993.
Oshima Tadashi, ‘Den’en chofu: building the garden city in Japan’, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians,
vol.55, no.2, June 1996.
Reynolds, J. M., ‘Japan’s Imperial Diet building: debate over construction of a national identity’, Art Journal,
vol.55, no.3, Fall 1996.
Raymond, Antonin, ‘Notes on Architecture in Japan, Cultural Nippon, IV, July, 1936.
Raymond, Antonin, Antonin Raymond: An Autobiography, Tôkyô, Tuttle, 1973.

Taut, Bruno, Fundamentals of Japanese Architecture, 1937.
88
Architecture since 1945 [a large field, worthy of a separate bibliography, many Japanese texts are bilingual ]
[Ando Tadao] ‘Ando Tadao Special Issue’, The Japan Architect, vol 1, no. 11991,
[Isozaki Arata]‘Arata Isozaki’, The Japan Architect , 1993-4;
[Kitagawa Atsushi] ‘Atsushi Kitagawa’, The Japan Architect 1992-4; ‘
[Kurokawa Kisho] ‘Kisho Kurokawa’, The Japan Architect 1995-2;
[Kyoto&Osaka]‘Kyoto & Osaka’, The Japan Architect ,1993-3;
[Maki Fumihiko] Maki Fumihiko’, The Japan Architect 1994-4;
[Modern House] ‘Modern House’ The Japan Architect 1996-2;
[Neo Modern] ‘Wave of Neo Modern’, The Japan Architect 1994-2;
[Okawa Shin’ichi] ‘Shinichi Okawa’, The Japan Architect 1997-1;
[Space] ‘Space in Detail’, The Japan Architect 1996-3;
[Tange Kenzo] obituary, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 5, May 2005.
[Tange/Paris]‘Tange Exhibition in Paris’, The Japan Architect, vol. 94, August 1987.
[Tange] ‘Tange wins Praemium Imperiale’, Progressive Sarchitecture, vol.74, August 1993.
[Taniguchi Yoshio] ‘Yoshio Taniguchi’, The Japan Architect ,1996-1,
[Tokyo]‘Tokyo’, The Japan Architect 1991-3;
Adachi Mitsuaki, Kunio Maekawa : sources of modern Japanese architecture, Tokyo : Process Architecture Publishing
Co., 1984.
Aida, Takefumi, Takefumi Aida, buildings and projects, New York, NY : Princeton Architectural Press, c1990.
Altherr, Alfred, Three Japanese architects: Maekawa, Tange, Sakakura, 1968.
Amusement facilities : karaoke rooms, game parks, amusement complexes, Tokyo, Japan : Shotenkenchiku-sha, [1994]
Ando, Tadao, ‘From self-enclosed architecture to universality’, The Japan Architect, 301, May 1982.
Ando, Tadao, Rokko housing / Tadao Ando ; a cura di Mirko Zardini ; scritti di Vittorio Gregotti, Riichi Miyake,
Tadao Ando. Milano : Electa, c1986.
Ando, Tadao, Rokko housing : I, II, III / Tadao Ando, Tokyo : Shinkenchiku-Sha, 1993.
Ando, Tadao, Tadao Ando / chief editor, Aiko Hasegawa, [Tokyo] : SD, [1984]
Ando, Tadao, Tadao Ando / edited by Yukio Futagawa ; criticism by Kenneth Frampton ; photographed by
Yoshio Takase. Tokyo, Japan : A.D.A. Edita, 1988, c1987.
Ando, Tadao, Tadao Ando : 3 mars-24 mai 1993, Musee national d'art moderne/Centre de creation industrielle,
Centre Georges Pompidou. Paris : Editions du Centre Pompidou, c1993.
Ando, Tadao, Tadao Ando : buildings, projects, New York : Rizzoli, 1984.
Ando, Tadao, Tadao Ando : details / edited by Yukio Futagawa ; criticism by Peter Eisenman. Tokyo : A.D.A.
Edita, c1991.
Ando, Tadao, Tadao Ando : dormant lines / Darell Wayne Fields, editor. New York, N.Y. : Rizzoli, c1991.
Ando, Tadao, Tadao Ando : the Yale studio & current works / introduction by Kenneth Frampton ; essays by Tadao
Ando, George T. Kunihiro, Peter Eisenman. New York : Rizzoli, 1989.
Ando, Tadao, Tadao Ando 1989/1992 / [editores, Richard C. Levene, Fernando Marquez Cecilia], Madrid : El
Croquis, 1993.
Ando, Tadao, Tadao Ando Details / edited by Yukio Futagawa ; criticism by Peter Eisenman ; Tokyo, Japan :
A.D.A. Edita, 1992.
Ando, Tadao, Tadao Ando, London : Academy Editions ; New York : St. Martin's Press, 1990.
Arata Isozaki & Associates Tsukuba Center Building, Ibaraki, Japan, 1979-83 / edited and photographed by Yukio
Futagawa ; text by Alessandro Mendini. Tokyo : A.D.A. Edita Tokyo, 1993.
Arata Isozaki / a coproduction of Michael Blackwood Productions, Westdeutscher Rundfunk, Sveriges television
AB/SVT, New York : Michael Blackwood Productions, c1985.
Banham, R., Suzuki, H., Contemporary Architecture of Japan, Rizzoli/Architectural Press, 1985.
Blaser, Werner, Structure and form in Japan: architectural reflections, [English translation by D. Q. Stephenson].
Scarsdale, N. Y., Wittenborn [1964]
Bognar, Botond, Contemporary Japanese Architecture: Its Development and Challenge, Van Nostrand Reinhold, 1985.
Bognar, Botond, Minoru Takeyama, London : Academy Editions, 1995.
Bognar, Botond, The new Japanese architecture / Botond Bognar ; introduction by John Morris Dixon ; essays by
Hajime Yatsuka and Lynne Breslin. New York : Rizzoli, 1990.
Bognar, Botond, Togo Murano : master architect of Japan, New York : Rizzoli International Publications, 1996.
Boyd, Robin, New Dimensions in Japanese Architecture, NY and London, Studio Vista, 1968.

89
Brisard, B., ‘Tange Kenzo: A half century of architectural achievements’, Japan Quarterly, XXXI, 2, 3, 1984.
Casper, Dale E., Fumihiko Maki, master architect / Dale E. Casper. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance Bibliographies,
[1988]
Casper, Dale E., Recent architectural projects in Tokyo : journal articles, 1982-1988 / Dale E. Casper. Monticello, Ill.,
USA : Vance Bibliographies, [1989]
Chaslin, F., Kishio Kurokawa: The Architecture of Symbiosis, New York, Rizzoli, 1988.
Cram, Ralph Adams, Impressions of Japanese architecture and the allied arts / by Ralph Adams Cram. 1st Tuttle ed.
Rutland, Vt. : C.E. Tuttle Co., 1982, c1981.
Creation of tomorrow environment : Nihon Architects, Engineers & Consultants, Inc. = Gendai o tsukuru : Nihon Sekkei
Jimusho, 20- nen no kiseki to tenkai. Tokyo : Process Architecture Pub. Co., 1988.
Creative environment : Japanese landscape = Kankyo to sozo : Nihonteki naru mono, Tokyo : Process Architecture Pub. Co.,
c1985.
Dal Co, Francesco, Tada Ando: Complete Works London, Phaidon, 1995.
De Olmos, Sylvia M, Tadao Ando : a bibliography of books and periodical literature / Sylvia M. de Olmos. Monticello,
Ill., USA : Vance Bibliographies, [1989]
Drew, Philip, The architecture of Arata Isozaki / Philip Drew. London ; New York : Granada, 1982.
Environment design : strategies of Man Senda = Kankyo no sekkei : Senda Man + Kankyo Dezain Kenkyujo no hoho, Tokyo,
Japan : Process Architecture Pub. Co., c1988.
Environmental design best selection, Tokyo : Graphic-sha, 1985.
Exteriors : perspectives in architectural design, 1st ed. Tokyo : Graphic-sha Pub., 1987.
Frampton, Kenneth and Kunio Kudo eds., Nikken Sekkei : building modern Japan, 1900-1990 introduction, Kenneth
Frampton ; historical essay, Botond Bognar ; descriptive text, Sandy Heck. New York, NY : Princeton
Architectural Press, c1990.
Frampton, Kenneth ed., A New wave of Japanese architecture, September 25, 1978 to November 14, 1978 / introd. by
Kenneth Frampton [New York] : Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies, [1978]
Frampton, Kenneth, Tadao Ando, New York : Museum of Modern Art & H.N. Abrams, 1991.
Frampton, Kenneth, Arata Isozaki, Tokyo : A.D.A. Edita, 1991.
Friedman, Mildred, Tokyo, Form and Spirit / essays by Kenneth Frampton, Donald Richie, Marc Treib et al.
[edited by Mildred Friedman], Minneapolis : Walker Art Center, 1986.
Fujii, Hiromi, The architecture of Hiromi Fujii, New York : Rizzoli, 1987.
Fujioka, H., ‘The search for "Japanese Architecture" in Modern Ages’, Japan Foundation Newsletter, XV, 3, 1987.
Futagawa, Yukio, GA Document 33: GA JAPAN '92 edited by Yukio Futagawa; featuring projects of Tadao Ando,
Hiromi Fujii, Hiroshi Hara, Itsuko Hasegawa, Kunihiko Hayakawa, Osumu Ishiyama, Arata Isozaki, Toyo
Ito, Atsushi Kitagawara, Kisho Kurokawa, Fumihiko Maki, Kiko Mozuna, Kazuyo Sejima, Kazuo
Shinohara, Shin Takamatsu, Yoshio Taniguchi, Riken Yamamoto, Shoei Yoh. Tokyo: A.D.A. Edita.
Greenbie, Barrie B, Space and spirit in modern Japan / text and photographs by Barrie B. Greenbie. New Haven :
Yale University Press, c1988.
Hara Hiroshi, Stewart David B, Hiroshi Hara, Tokyo : A.D.A. Edita, 1993.
Hartkopf, Volker et al. Designing the office of the future : the Japanese approach to tomorrow's workplace New York : Wiley,
c1993.
Hasegawa, Itsuko, Itsuko Hasegawa : architecture as another nature / [catalog production: Stephen Perrella]. New York
: Columbia University Graduate School of Architecture, c1992.
Hasegawa, Itsuko, Itsuko Hasegawa, London : Academy Editions, c1993.
Hibi, Sadao, Japanese detail : architecture / Sadao Hibi. San Francisco : Chronicle Books, 1989.
Hodge, Daniel H, Tadao Ando : a selected bibliography / Daniel H. Hodge. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance
Bibliographies, [1989]
Hotel Il Palazzo : a city stimulated by architecture / [translator, Hisako Miyazaki ... et al.]. Tokyo, Japan : Rikuyo-sha
Pub., c1990.
Hugo-Brunt, Michael, Architecture, planning, and landscape architecture in Japan / Michael Hugo-Brunt. Monticello, Ill. :
Council of Planning Librarians, 1978.
Inoue, Mitsuo, Space in Japanese architecture / by Mitsuo Inoue ; translated by Hiroshi Watanabe. 1st ed. New York :
Weatherhill, 1985.
Interior design in cafes and restaurants / Saitoh Hideo, Joao Rodolfo Stroeter. Tokyo : Bijutsu Shuppansha, 1992.
Invisible language : a dialogue with five architects : Taro Ashihara, Hisashi Hara, Shinichi Ogawa, Tao Architects (Takeo
Kimura/Shuntaro Noda), Workshop (Koh Kitayama/Michio Kinoshita/Akio Yachida) / curator, Masao
Noguchi. 1st ed. Rutland, Ver. : Distributed by Charles E. Tuttle Co., 1991.

90
Ishimoto, Yasuhiro, Katsura; tradition and creation in Japanese architecture, Architecture in Japan [by] Walter Gropius.
Tradition and creation in Japanese architecture [by] Kenzo Tange. Photos. [by] Yasuhiro Ishimoto.
[Translator, Charles S. Terry. New Haven, Yale University Press, 1960.
Isozaki Arata intro, Zaha M. Hadid; [interview by Alvin Boyarsky], Tokyo:A.D.A. Edita, 1986.
Isozaki Arata, Katsura Villa : space and form, New York : Rizzoli, 1987.
Isozaki Arata, The island nation, London : Academy Editions, 1996.
Isozaki Arata, ‘Of City, Nation, Style’ in Miyoshi, Masao ed., Postmodernism and Japan, Durham, Duke University
Press, 1989.
Isozaki Arata, ‘Theme Park’, South Atlantic Quarterly, vol. 92, no.1, Winter 1993.
Isozaki Arata, Barcelona drawings , Barcelona : Gustavo Gili, 1988.
Isozaki, Arata, Arata Isozaki : Saturday, November 5 - Sunday, December 4, 1983, GA Gallery, Tokyo / Notes on the
Work of Arata Isozaki: Paul Goldberger. Tokyo : GA Gallery, 1983.
Isozaki, Arata, Kenchiku no shuji / Isozaki Arata, Shinso. Tokyo : Bijutsu Shuppansha, 1984.
Isozaki, Arata, Mitate no shuho : Nihon-teki kukan no dokkai / Isozaki Arata, Tokyo : Kajima Shuppankai, 1990.
Isozaki, Arata, Shuho ga / Isozaki Arata, Shinso, Tokyo : Bijutsu Shuppansha, 1984.
Ito, Toyoo, Ito Toyoo = Toyo Ito, Tokyo : Shinkenchiku-Sha, 1993.
Japan : three generations of avant-garde architects / co-production of Michael Blackwood Productions, Westdeutscher
Rundfunk. New York : Michael Blackwood Productions, 1988.
Kajima design firm, [Tokyo, Japan : Kajima Corp., c1990].
Kawazoe, Noboru, Contemporary Japanese architecture / by Kawazoe Noboru ; translated by David Griffith. Rev. ed.
Tokyo : Kokusai Koryu Kikin (The Japan Foundation), 1973.
Kazumasa Yamashita : recent works and projects = [Yamashita Kazumasa : saikinsaku to keikakuan], Tokyo, Japan :
Process Architecture Pub. Co., c1989.
Kestenbaum J. ed. Emerging Japanese architects of the 1990s, New York,Columbia University Press, 1991.
Kisho Kurokawa : from metabolism to symbiosis, London : Academy Editions ; New York, NY : St Martin’s Press, 1992.
Kitahara, Susumu, Interior : S. Kitahara's modernism, [Tokyo], Japan : Rikuyo-sha Publishing ; [Carson, Calif. :
Nippon Shuppan Hanbai U.S.A., distributor], 1986.
Kitao, Harumichi, Shoin architecture in detailed illustrations, [Tokyo] Shokokusha [1956]
Klein, Rudolph, Tadao Ando: Architect between East and West, Budpest, Pont Publishers, 1995.
Koike, Shinji, Contemporary architecture of Japan, [2d ed. Tokyo, Shokokusha Pub. Co., 1955]
Koike, Shinji, Japan's new architecture, edited by Shinji Koike, in collaboration with architect Ryuichi Hamaguchi.
[Tokyo] Shokokusha Publishers [1956]
Kultermann, Udo, Kenzo Tange, Barcelona : Gustavo Gili, 1989.
Kultermann, Udo, Kenzo Tange: Architecture and Urban Design, Zurich and NY, 1970, 1978.
Kultermann, Udo, New Japanese Architecture, Tubingen and NY, 1960, 2nd rev. ed. 1967.
Kuramata, Shiro, The works of Shiro Kuramata, 1967-1981. [Tokyo] : PARCO, [1981]
Kurokawa Kishô, Kisho Kurokawa : recent works, Tokyo, Process Architecture, 1986.
Kurokawa Kishô, Intercultural architecture : the philosophy of symbiosis , London, Academy Editions, 1991.
Kurokawa Kishô, Kisho Kurokawa : selected and current, Mulgrave, Vic. : Images Publishing, 1995.
Kurokawa Kishô, Kisho Kurokawa : the architecture of symbiosis, New York : Rizzoli, 1988.
Kurokawa Kishô, Metabolism in Architecture, London, Studio Vista, 1977,
Kurokawa Kishô, New Wave Japanese Architecture, New York, St. Martin’s Press, 1996.
Kurokawa Kishô, Rediscovering Japanese Space, Tokyo and New York, Weatherhill, 1988.
Kurokawa, Kisho, New wave Japanese architecture / Kisho Kurokawa. London : Academy Editions ; Berlin : Ernst &
Sohn ; New York : distibuted to the trade in the United States by St. Martin's Press, 1993.
Lambot, Ian ed., Century Tower : Foster Associates build in Japan, Chiddingfold, Surrey, England : Watermark, 1992.
Lancaster, Clay, The Japanese influence in America, With an introd. by Alan Priest. New York, W. H. Rawls;
distributed by Twayne Publishers, 1963
Louisiana Museum ed., Japan i dag, Humlebaek, 1995.
Lyall, Sutherland, Herron notebooks : buildings in Japan : Ron Herron, Simon Herron, Andrew Herron / edited by
Sutherland Lyall. London : Artemis, c1993.
MAKI : three projects in progress, architecture in place, Tokyo : MAKI and Associates, 1983.
Matsumura, Keizo and Michiko Sakae eds., Japanese city and architecture : Kurashiki, Tokyo : Process Architecture,
c1982.
Matsunaga, Yasumitsu, Kazuo Shinohara : essays by Yasumitsu Matsunaga and Kazuo Shinohara, New York, N.Y. :
Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies and Rizzoli International Publications, 1982.

91
Medical facilities : new concepts in architecture & design, [1st ed.] [Tokyo, Japan] : Meisei Publications, c1994.
Meyhöfer, Dirk, Contemporary Japanese Artchitects, Cologne, Benedikt Taschen, 1994.
Minory Takeyama's Studio, ed., Tokyo urban language, Graduate School of Architecture, Musashino Art University.
Tokyo : Process Architecture ; New York : Van Nostrand Reinhold, exclusive distributor, 1984.
Mitsubishi Jisho = Mitsubishi Estate, Architectural & Engineering Office / henshu seisaku Shinkenchikusha. Tokyo :
Mitsubishi Jisho, 1992.
Morgan, Ann Lee & Naylor, Colin, eds., Contemporary Architects, Chicago, St.James Press, 1987.
Mozuna, Kiko, Kojiki of architecture / Kiko Mozuna et al. London : Architectural Association, c1991.
Muhll, H. R. von, Kenzo Tange, Zurich : Verlag fur Architektur Artemis, 1978.
Munroe, Alexandra ed., New public architecture : recent projects / by Fumihiko Maki and Arata Isozaki, New York :
Japan Society, [1985]
Murai, Osamu, The works of Takenaka : light and form / photographs by Osamu Murai. Tokyo : Kruryudo, 1989.
Nexus World, Fukuoka, Japan : Fukuoka Jisho, 1991.
Nihon Kenchiku Gakkai. Illustration of building constructions in Japan. Tokyo, 1960.
Nihon Kenchiku Gakkai. Japanese architectural techniques. [Tokyo] 1957.
Nitschke, Gunter, From Shinto to Ando : studies in architectural anthropology in Japan / Gunter Nitschke. Great Britain :
Academy Editons ; Berlin : Ernst & Sohn ; New York : Distributed to the trade in the United States of
America by St. Martin's Press, 1993.
Noffsinger, James Philip, Minoru Takeyama, Japanese architect of heterogeneity / James Philip Noffsinger. Monticello,
Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, 1982.
Noffsinger, James Philip, Motoo Take, leader in Japanese architecture / James Philip Noffsinger. Monticello, Ill. :
Vance Bibliographies, [1981]
Noffsinger, James Philip, Nikken Sekkei : design oriented construction firm in Japan / James Philip Noffsinger.
Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance Bibliographies, [1987]
Noffsinger, James Philip, Takenaka Komuten : Japan's "total design" construction firm / James Philip Noffsinger.
Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance Bibliographies, [1987]
Noffsinger, James Philip, Yoshinobu Ashihara, Japanese architect / James Philip Noffsinger. Monticello, Ill. : Vance
Bibliographies, 1981.
Noffsinger, James Philip, Yoshiro Taniguchi : artist-architect of Japan / James Philip Noffsinger. Monticello, Ill. :
Vance Bibliographies, 1981.
Ohta, Hirotaro, Tokonoma, [Tokyo, Johnan Shoin, 1958]
Ostergard, Derek E., George Nakashima : full circle / Derek E. Ostergard. 1st ed. New York : Weidenfeld &
Nicolson, c1989.
Papadakis, Andreas C. ed. Japanese Architecture, London : Architectural Design, 1992.
Polledri, Paolo, ed., Takamatsu, Shin, Shin Takamatsu, photographs by Atsushi Nakamichi. San Francisco, Calif. :
San Francisco Museum of Modern Art ; New York : Rizzoli, c1993.
Pommer, Richard, ‘The New Architectural Suprematists’, Artforum, October, 1976.
Raymond, Antonin, Antonin Raymond, his work in Japan, 1920-1935; preface by Elie Faure and an article by Antonin
and Noemi P. Raymond. [Tokyo, Johnan shoin, 1936]
Raymond, Antonin, Architectural details by Antonin Raymond and Noemi P. Raymond. [New ed.] New York,
Architectural Book Pub. Co. [1947]
Raymond, Antonin, Architectural details, 1938 / Antonin Raymond et al. New York : Architectural Forum, [1938]
Resort hotels : architecture & interiors : seaside, hillside, urban / [kikaku henshu Kabushiki Kaisha Suri Weibu]. 1st ed.
Tokyo, Japan : Sigma Union : Hatsubaimoto Kabushiki Kaisha Oku Shuppan Sabisu, 1990.
Reynolds, Jonathan, M, ‘The formation of the Japanese architectural profession’, in Takeuchi, Melinda, ed., The
artist as professional in Japan, Stanford, Stanford University Press, 2004.
Reynolds, Jonathan, Maekawa Kunio and the emergence of Japanese modernist architecture University of California Press.
Riani, Paolo, Kenze Tange [translated from the Italian]. London, New York, Hamlyn, 1970.
Riani, Paulo, Contemporary Japanese Architecture, Florence, 1969,
Richardson, Sara, Arata Isozaki : post-modern master / Sara S. Richardson. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance
Bibliographies, [c1987]
Ross, Michael Franklin, Beyond metabolism : the new Japanese architecture / Michael Franklin Ross. New York :
Architectural record books, c1978.
Roulet, Sophie, Toyo Ito, architecture of the ephemeral / Sophie Roulet and Sophie Soulie ; [translation, Mary Pardoe].
Paris : Editions du Moniteur, c1991.
Salat, S., with Labbé, F., Fumihiko Maki: An Aesthetic of Fragmentation, New York, Rizzoli, 1988.

92
Sauzuki Hiroshi, Japanese architecture 1 : recent trends, Tokyo : Process Architecture, 1982,
Shin Takamatsu + Gabriel E. Lahyani Architects Associates. Zurich : Artemis, c1993.
Shinkenchikusha ed., Shinkenchiku detail drawings collection, Tokyo, Shinkenchikusha, 1977,
Shinkenchikusha, Shinkenchiku detail drawings collection: houses. [Tokyo, Shinkenchiku-sha, 1969]
Speidel, Manfred ed., Team Zoo : buildings and projects 1971-1990 with contributions by Lucien Kroll, Manfred
Speidel, and Patrice Goulet ; [translated from the German by Michael Robinson]. New York : Rizzoli,
1991.
Speidel, Manfred, ed., Japanese Architektur. Geschichte und Gegenwart, Stuttgart, Verlag Gerd Hatje, 1983, DM 39.80
[includes first German-language publication of important texts by Bruno Taut] (rev. Journal of the Society of
Architectural Historians, 45:3, September 1986, 315-7).
Stark, Ulrike ed., Architects, Tadao Ando, 1st ed. Stuttgart : IRB Verlag, 1990.
Stewart David B., Yatsuka Hajime, Arata Isozaki : architecture, Los Angeles : Museum of Contemporary Art; New
York, Rizzoli, 1991.
Sudjic, Deyan, Nine projects, Japan, Richard Rogers Partnership for K-One Corporation and Mitsubishi / text by
Deylan Sudjic. London : Wordsearch Ltd., 1991.
Sugiyama, Yasuichi, The houses of Japan / Yasuichi Sugiyama. [Tokyo : s.n.].
Suzuki Hiroshi, Japanese architecture 2 : recent developments, Tokyo : Process Architecture, 1983.
Suzuki, Edward, Anarchitecture / Edward Suzuki. Tokyo : E. Suzuki, 1987.
Suzuki, H., ‘The "Blown Roof" in Modern Japanese Architecture’, Japan Echo, XIV, 1, 1987
Suzuki, Shodo, Shodo Suzuki : Japanese landscape design = Suzuki Shodo no sekai : rando sukepu dezain, Tokyo : Process
Architecture, c1991.
Tadao Ando / a co-production, Michael Blackwood Productions, Saarlandischer Rundfunk. New York, NY :
Michael Blackwood Productions, c1989.
Takahashi, Toru, Physical planning for accessibility in Japan : several case studies / Toru Takahashi, Tamako Hayashi.
Found in: World Conference on Transport Research (5th : 1989 : Tokohama-shi, Japan). Transport policy,
management & technology towards 2001. Vol. 1. Ventura, CA : Western Periodicals Co., c1989.
Takamatsu, Shin, Shin Takamatsu / photographs by Aki Furudate ; texts by Patrice Goulet, Doriana O. Mandrelli,
Mario Pisani. Roma : Carte Segrete, 1989.
Takamatsu, Shin, The killing moon : and other projects / Shin Takamatsu. London : Architectural Association, c1988.
Takamatsu, Shin, Works : the architectural of Shin Takamatsu, 1st ed. Tokyo, Japan : Graphic-sha, 1984.
Takenaka Komuten, Ltd, Building for progress, [Osaka, 1950]
Tanaka Kyokichi, ‘Quest for Tokyo in the Future’, The Japan Architect, vol.63, June 1988.
Tange Kenzo, & Kawazoe Noboru, Ise: Portotype of Japanese Architecture, Cambrdige, MIT, 1965.
Tange Kenzo, ‘A plan for Tokyo’, The Japan Architect, vol.62, Nov/Dec 1987.
Tange Kenzo, ‘Creating a contemporary system of aesthetics’, The Japan Architect, vol.65, Jan 1990.
Tange Kenzo, ‘Message of Acceptance’, The Japan Architect, vol.59, Septe 1984.
Tange Kenzo, ‘Recollections’, The Japan Architect, various issues, 1985-1986.
Tange Kenzo, ‘The New Tokyo City Hall Complex’, Japan Architect, vol.26, June 1986 & no.5, Winter 1992.
Tange, Kenzo, Kenzo Tange : 40 ans d'urbanisme et d'architecture, Tokyo : Process Architecture Pub. Co., c1987.
Tange, Kenzo, Tokyo-to Shin Chosha : foto dokyumento + keikaku gijutsu sutadi =Tokyo Metropolitan Government : photo
documents + study of design & technigue (i.e. technique) / by Kenzo Tange. Tokyo : Shokokusha, 1991.
Tempel, Eugen, Neue Japanische Architektur, Stuttgart, 1969.
Teramatsu, Yasuhiro [editor], Special Issue : Arata Isozaki / Construction Site, The Japan Architect, 12, Winter
1993-4.
The Contemporary Japanese architecture / The Japan Foundation ; The Architectural Institute of Japan. [Tokyo : The
Japan Foundation, c1988]
The Japan Architect Special Issues:
Tokyo Metropolitan Teien Art Museum, Tokyo-to Teien Bijutsukan : the building and its history. English version.
Tokyo : Tokyo Metropolitan Culture Foundation, 1987.
Tokyo Metropolitan University. Higashi Laboratory. Research report: 1952-1981. Tokyo, 1981.
Ueda, Atsushi, City within architecture : the work of Atsushi Ueda / Atsushi Ueda = Kenchiku no naka no toshi : Ueda
Atsushi sakuhinshu / Ueda Atsushi. 1st ed. Tokyo : Process Architecture, 1993.
Urban enviro-media : recent works and projects, GK Sekkei Associates. Tokyo, Japan : Process Architecture Pub. Co.,
c1989.
Van Wynct, R., ed., International Dictionary of Architects and Architecture, Detroit, St. James Press, 1993.
Vorreiter, Gabriele, ‘Special Issue: Japan’, The Architectural Review, 1089, Nov. 1987.

93
Wilson, Peter L. Western objects Eastern fields : recent projects by the Architekturburo Bolles Wilson / Peter Wilson. London
: Architectural Association, c1989.
Works of MHS = Matsuda, Hirata no sakuhin / [editor-in- charge, MHS Planners, Architects & Engineers ; editorial
management, Nampoo-sha (I. Ogawa, Y. Miyashita), Miwako Ito ; translator, TD Planners]. Tokyo, Japan :
Process Architecture Pub. Co., c1990.
Yamamoto, Akira Y. Culture spaces in everyday life : an anthropology of common sense knowledge / by Akira Y. Yamamoto.
Lawrence : University of Kansas, 1979.
Yatsuka, H., ‘Architecture in the Urban Desert: a critical introduction to Japanese Architecture after Modernism’,
Opposition, 1976.
Yukio, Futagawa ed., Takamatsu, Shin, Shin Takamatsu, criticism by Riichi Miyake ; photographed by Toshiyuki
Kobayashi = Takamatsu, Shin / henshu Futagawa Yukio ; ronbun Miyake Riichi ; satsuei Kobayashi
Toshiyuki. Tokyo : A.D.A. Edita, 1990.
Architecture and Design
Chang, Ching-Yu, Japanese spatial conception: a critical analysis of its elements in the culture and traditions of Japan and its
post-war, Ann Arbor,: University Microfilms International, University of Pennsylvania, Phd Thesis, 1982.
Kobayashi H.,Naito, T., Creative environment : Japanese landscape = Kankyo to S0z0, Tokyo, Process Architecture,
1985.
Miwa Masahiro, Japanese designers at home and abroad, Tokyo : Process Architecture Pub., 1983.
Nitschke, Gunther, ‘MA, The Japanese Sense of Place’, Architectural Design, 3, 1966
Speidel, Manfred, ‘Anthropological Notes on Architecture, Japanese Places of Pilgrimage’, Architecture +
Urbanism, 12, 1975
Takamura Hideya, Japanese aesthetics in the commercial environment, Tokyo : Process Architecture, 1984.
Temin, Christine, ‘Yoshio Taniguchi: Transforming Trash and Treasure’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006.
Yagi, Koji, Japan : climate, space, and concept, Tokyo : Process Architecture Publishing Co., 1981.
Architectural Bibliographies
(Architects listed with surname second)
A103 Oct. 1979, Arata Isozaki, A336 Sep. 1980 Masato Otaka,
A1070 Oct. 1983 Japanese Exposition Architecture, A703 Apr. 1982 Kazuo Shinohara, A1188 Jun. 1988
Contemporary Japanese Domestic Architecture,
A1085 Nov. 1983 An Architectural Guide to Tokyo, A753 Jun. 1982 Shinichi Okada, A1447 Jan. 1978
Architectural Planning and Landscape Architecture in Japan, A65 Aug. 1979 Kisho Noriaki Kurokawa,
A1122 Jan. 1984 Fumihiko Maki.
A125 Nov. 1979 Togo Murano, A104 Oct 1979 Shizutaro Abe,
A302 Aug. 1980 Kiyoshi Seike, A124 Nov. 1979 Kunio Maekawa,
A340 Oct. 1980 Takeo Satow (Sato), A335 Sep. 1980 Isoya Yoshida,
A835 Oct. 1982 Minoru Takeyama, A474 Apr. 1981 The Gardens of Japan,
Cable, Carole, Contemporary Japanese domestic architecture : a bibliography of articles from 1963 to 1983 / Carole Cable.
Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, [1984]
Cable, Carole, Fumihiko Maki : a bibliography / Carole Cable. Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, [1984]
Harmon, Robert B. (Robert Bartlett), The dimensions of Japanese architecture : a selected bibliography / Robert B.
Harmon. Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, 1979.
Hugo-Brunt, Michael, Bibliography on Japan; architecture, planning and landscape architecture, Monticello, Ill., Council of
Planning Librarians, Mar. 1974.
Noffsinger, James Philip, Lesser published Japanese architects : alphabetically arranged D-G / James Philip Noffsinger.
Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, 1981.
Noffsinger, James Philip, Lesser published Japanese architects : alphabetically arranged, H / James Philip Noffsinger.
Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, 1981.
Noffsinger, James Philip, Lesser published Japanese architects : alphabetically arranged, I / James Philip Noffsinger.
Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, 1981.
Noffsinger, James Philip, Lesser published Japanese architects alphabetically arranged, S-Shibaoka / James Philip
Noffsinger. Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, 1982
Sweeney, Robert L., Frank Lloyd Wright; an annotated bibliography, Losa Angeles, Hennesy & Ingalls, 1978.
Vance Bibliographies, PO Box 229, Monticello, Illinois 61856:
Vance, Mary A., Architecture in Japan : a bibliography / Mary Vance. Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, [1987]

94
Vance, Mary A., Tokyo architecture : recent journal articles / Mary Vance. Monticello, Ill., U.S.A. (P.O. Box 229,
Monticello 61856) : Vance Bibliographies, [1987]
White, Anthony G. Arata Isozaki and Fumihiko Maki : a bibliographic update / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill.,
USA : Vance Bibliographies, [1990]
White, Anthony G. Hiromi Fujii and Atsushi Kitagawara : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill. :
Vance Bibliographies, [c1990]
White, Anthony G. Hiroshi Hara : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance
Bibliographies, [1990]
White, Anthony G. Junzo Yoshimura : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill. : Vance
Bibliographies, [1990]
White, Anthony G. Kazuo Shinohara : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance
Bibliographies, [1990]
White, Anthony G. Kenzo Tange : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance
Bibliographies, [1990]
White, Anthony G. Kiyonori Kikutake : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance
Bibliographies, [1990]
White, Anthony G. Kunio Mayekawa : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance
Bibliographies, [1990]
White, Anthony G. Shin Takamatsu : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance
Bibliographies, [1990]
White, Anthony G. Shiro Kuramata and Masayuki Kurokawa : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello,
Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, [c1990]
White, Anthony G. Three Japanese architects : Isoya Yoshida, Tetsuro Yoshida, Takamasa Yoshizaka : a selected bibliography
/ Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, [c1990]
White, Anthony G. Yoshiro Taniguchi : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance
Bibliographies, [1990]
Science, Technology, & Their Representation
Lummis, C.D., ‘Introduction, Japanese critiques of technological Society", Journal of Social and Political Theory, 8, 3,
Fall 1984.
Matthew, Robert, Japanese science fiction : a view of a changing society , London ; New York : Routledge ; [Oxford,
England] : Nissan Institute of Japanese Studies, University of Oxford, 1989
McCormack, G., ‘Manchukuo: Constructing the past’, East Asian History, 2, December 1991.
Morris-Suzuki, T., ‘Concepts of nature and technology in Pre-Industrial Japan’, East Asian History, 1, June 1991.
Schodt, F.L., Inside the Robot kingdom: Japan, mechatronics, and the coming robotopia, Tokyo, Kodansha International,
1988.
‘Technology in Modern Japan’, Special Issue, Japanese Studies, 13, 2, September 1993, includes Low, M., ‘The birth
of Godzilla: Nuclear fear and the ideology of Japan as victim’.
Selected Texts on Modern Japanese Cultural and Intellectual History
Arai, Andrea G, ‘The "Wild Child" of 1990s Japan’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000
Bellah, R., Beyond Belief: Essays on Religion in a Post-Traditional World, Harper and Row, 1970
Blacker, C., The Japanese Enlightenment: A Study of the Writings of Fukuzawa Yukichi, Cambridge UP, 1964
Bowring, R.J., Mori Ogai and the Modernization of Japanese Culture, Cambridge UP, 1979
Braisted, W.R., tr. Meiroku Zasshi: Journal of the Japanese Enlightenment, Harvard UP, 1976
Cazdyn, Eric M., ‘Representation, Reality Culture, and Global Capitalism in Japan’, The South Atlantic Quarterly,
99.4, Fall 2000
Ching, Leo T. S., 1962-, ‘"Give Me Japan and Nothing Else!": Postcoloniality, Identity, and the Traces of
Colonialism’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000
Dale, P.N., The Myth of Japanese Uniqueness, Croom Helm, 1986, (rev.: Mulhern, C.L., Japan Quarterly, XXXIV, 3,
1987), rev. ed. Routledge, 1995.
Doi, T., The Anatomy of Dependence, Tokyo, Kôdansha, 1973
Doi, T., The Psychological World of Natsume Soseki, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1981
Figal, Gerald, Civilization and monsters, spirits of modernity in Meiji Japan, Durham, Duke University Press, 2000
Fukuzawa, Yukichi, tr. Kiyooka, E., The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukuchi, Columbia UP, 1966

95
Gluck, C., Japan’s Modern Myths: Ideology in the Late Meiji Period, Princeton UP, 1985 (rev.: Brown, S.D., Monumenta
Nipponica, 41, 1, 1986)
Hamaguchi, E., ‘A Contextual Model of the Japanese...’, Journal of Japanese Studies, 11, 2, 1 1985
Hamaguchi, E., ‘Towards a theoretical dialogue between Asia and the West’, Japan Foundation Newsletter, XIV, 4,
1987.
Harootunian, H., Overcome by Modernity, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 2000.
Harootunian, Harry D., 1929-, ‘Japan's Long Postwar: The Trick of Memory and the Ruse of History’, The South
Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000
Hsu, F.L.K., Iemoto: The Heart of Japan, New York, Halsted Press, 1975
‘The Japanese: Portrait of Change’, Special Issue, Japan Echo, XV, 1988
Irokawa, D., tr. Jansen, M.B., The Culture of the Meiji Period, Princeton UP, 1985 (rev.:Marshall, B.K., Monumenta
Nipponica, 41, 1, 1986. Waswo, A., Journal of Japanese Studies, 13, 1, 1987)
Ivy, Marilyn, ‘Formation of Mass Culture’, in Gordon, Andew, ed., Postwar Japan as History¸ Berkeley, University
of California Press, 1993.
Ivy, Marilyn, ‘Revenge and Recapitation in Recessionary Japan’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000
Kamishima, J., ‘Modernization of Japan and the Problem of "IE" Conciousness’, Acta Asiatica, 13, 1967
Kasza, Gergory J., The State and Mass Meida in Japan, 1918-1945, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1988.
Koschmann, V., Revolution and Subjectivity in Post-War Japan, 1996.
Kuwabara Takeo, Japan and Western Civilization, Tôkyô, Uinversity of Tôkyô Press, 1983.
Minami, H., The Psychology of the Japanese People, U Toronto P, 1971
Mitchell, R.H., Thought Control in Pre-War Japan, Cornell UP, 1976
Mitchell, R.H., Censorship in Imperial Japan, Princeton UP, 1983
Miyoshi, Masao ed., Postmodernism and Japan, Durham, Duke University Press, 1989 [except for two additions by
Isozaki Arata and Oe Kenzaburô, the content is largely the same as the Special Issue of The South Atlantic
Quarterly, vol.87, no.3, Summer 1988].
Miyoshi, Masao & Harootunian, H.D., eds., Japan in the World, Durham, Duke University Press, 1993.
Miyoshi, Masao, ‘The University and the "Global" Economy: The Cases of the United States and Japan’, The
South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000
Najita,T., Harootunian,H.D., ‘Japanese revolt against the West: political and cultural criticism in the twentieth
century’, in The Cambridge History of Japan, vol.6, The Twentieth Century, Cambridge University Press,
1988.
Pyle, K.B., The New Generation in Meiji Japan: problems of cultural identity 1885-1895, Stanford UP, 1969
Rimer, J. Thomas, ed., Culture and Identity: Japanese Intellectuals during the Interwar years, Princeton, Princeton
University Press, 1990.
Roden, D., Schooldays in Imperial Japan: a study in the culture of a student elite, Berkeley, University of California Press,
1980
Rubin, J., Injurious to Public Morals: Writers and the Meiji State, U Washington P, 1984
Rubin, J., ‘From Wholesomeness to Decadence: The Censorship of Literature under the Allied Occupation’,
Journal of Japanese Studies, 11, 1, Winter 1985.
Shillony, Ben-Ami, Politics and Culture in Wartime Japan, Oxford, The Clarendon Press, 1981.
Shively, Donald, ed., Tradition and Modernization in Japanese Culture, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1971.
Silverberg, M, ‘Modern Girl as Militant’, in Berstein, Gail Lee, ed. Recreating Japanese Women, 1600-1945, Berkeley,
University of California Press, 1991.
Silverberg, M, ‘Constructing a new cultural history of pre-war Japan’, in Miyoshi Masao & Harootunian, H.D.
eds., Japan in the World, Durham, Duke University Press, 1993
Sugimoto, Y., Arnanson, J.P., Japanese Encounters with Postmodernity, London: KPI, 1995.
Tamanoi, Mariko, ‘A Road to "A Redeemed Mankind": The Politics of Memory among the Former Japanese
Peasant Settlers in Manchuria’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.1, Winter 2000
Tanaka, T., ‘The Acceptance of Western Civilization in Japan (Meiji Period)’, East Asian Cultural Studies, VI,
March 1967
Tanizaki Junichirô, In Praise of Shadows, [tr. Harper, T.J.. & Seidensticker, Edward G.], New Haven, Leete’s Island
Books, 1977.
Toyama, S., ‘Reformers of the Meiji Restoration and the Birth of Modern Intellectuals’, Acta Asiatica, 13, 1967
Tsurumi, S., An Intellectual History of Wartime Japan, Kegan Paul International, 1986.
Tsurumi, S., A Cultural History of Post-War Japan, 1945-1980, Kegan Paul International, 1987.
Yanagita, K., tr Morse, R.S., The Legends of Tono, Japan Foundation, 1975

96
Yanagita, K., About our Ancestors: The Japanese Family System, UNESCO, Japanese Ministry of Education, 1970.
Yoda, Tomiko, ‘A Roadmap to Millennial Japan’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000
Yoda, Tomiko, ‘The Rise and Fall of Maternal Society: Gender, Labor, and Capital in Contemporary Japan’, The
South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000
Yoshimoto, Mitsuhiro, 1961-, ‘The University, Disciplines, National Identity: Why is There No Film Studies in
Japan?’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000
Modern Japanese Thought
General Texts on Aesthetics:
Marra, Michele, Modern Japanese Aresthetics: A Reader, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 1999.
Marra, Michael F., A History of modern Japanese Aesthetics, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2001.
Marra, Michael F., Japanese Hermeneutics: Current Debates on Aesthetics and Interpretation, Honolulu, University of
Hawai’i Press, 2002.
Odin, Steve, Artistic Detachment in Japan and the West: Psychic Distance in Comparative Aesthetics, Honolulu, University
of Hawai’i Press, 2001.
Okakura Kakuzô [Tenshin]
See under Nihonga
Kuki Shûzô:
Kuki Shûzô, Le problème de la contingence, [tr. Omodaka Hisayuki], Tôkyô, University of Tokyo Press, 1963.
Kuki Shûzô [tr. Maeno Toshiyuki], Structure de l’Iki, Tôkyô, Maison Franco-Japonaise, 1984.
Kuki Shûzô, An essay on Japanese Taste: The Structure of ‘Iki’ [tr. Clark, J.; ed. Matsui Sakuko & Clark, J.], Sydney,
Power Publications, 1996.
Kuki Shûzô, The structure of detachment : the aesthetic vision of Kuki Shûzô, (translated by Nara Hiroshi; with essays by J.
Thomas Rimer and Jon Mark Mikkelsen), Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2004.
Kuki and His Times:
Clark, J., ‘The Structure of ‘Iki’ by Kuki Shûzô’, Asian Culture Quarterly, vol. XII, no.1, Spring 1984.
Clark, J., ‘Sovereign Domains: The Structure of Iki’, Japan Forum, vol.10, no.2, 1998.
Dale, Peter N., The Myth of Japanese Uniqueness, London, Croom Helm, 1986 & London, Routledge, 1990.
Heidegger, Martin, ‘A Dialogue on Language’ in his On the Way to Language, [translated by Peter D. Hertz], New
York, Harper and Row, 1971.
Hosoi Atsuko & Pigeot, Jacqueline, ‘La structure d’iki’, Critique, 29, no.308, January, 1973.
Kuno Akira, ‘L’esthétique de Shûzô Kuki’ in Tamba Akira, ed., L’Esthétique contemporaine du Japon, Paris, CNRS
Editons, 1997.
Light, Stephen, Shûzô Kuki and Jean-Paul Sartre: Influence and Counter-Influence in the Early History of Existential
Phenomenology, Carbondale, South Illinois University Press, 1987.
Nakano Hajimu, ‘Kuki Shûzô and The Structure of Iki’ in Rimer, J. Thomas, ed., Culture and Identity: Japanese
Intellectuals during the Interwar Years, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1990.
Nomura Masaichi, ‘Sulla struttura dell’ “iki” di Kuki Shûzô e il sistema del gusto estetico giapponese’ in
Gururajamanjarika: Studi in Onore di Giuseppe Tucci, Napoli, 1974.
Pincus, Leslie, ‘In a Labyrinth of Western Desire: Kuki Shuzo and the discovery of Japanese being’, in Miyoshi
Masao & Harootunian, H.D. eds., Japan in the World, Durham, Duke University Press, 1993.
Pincus, Leslie, Authenticating Culture in Imperial Japan: Kuki Shûzô and the Rise of National Aesthetics, Berkeley,
University of California Press, 1996 [review by Clark, J. Australian Journal of Art, 1997].
Piovesana, G., Recent Japanese Phliosophical Thought, rev. ed., Tôkyô, Enderle, 1973.
Nishida Kitarô:
Adams, Robert, The feasibility of the philosophical in early Taishô Japan, PhD dissertation, University of Chicago, 1991.
Feenberg, A., Arisaka Yoko, ‘Experiential ontology: The originsof the Nishida philosophy in the doctrine of pure
experience’, International Philosophical Quarterly, vol.30, no.2, (June 1990), 173- 204.
Nishida Kitarô, An Inquiry into the good, [tr. Abe Masao, Ives, C.], New Haven, Yale University Press, 1990.
Nishida Kitarô, Über das Gute, [tr. Pörtner, Peter] Hamburg, Gesellschaft für Natur und Völkerkunde Ostasiens,
1990.
Watsuji Tetsurô:
Befu Harumi, ‘Watsuji Tetsurô’s Ecological Approach : its philosophical foundation’, in Kalland, A. & Asquith,
Pamela J., Japanese Images of nature: Cultural Perspectives, London, Curzon Press, 1997.
Bellah, Robert N., ‘ Japan’s cultural identity: some reflections on the work of Watsuji Tetsurô’, Journal of Asian
Studies, vol.24, no.4, (August 1965), 573-94.

97
La Fleur, William A., ‘A turning in Taishô: Asia and Europe in the early writings of Watsuji Tetsurô’, in Rimer, J.
Thomas, ed., Culture and Identity: Japanese Intellectuals during the Interwar Years, Princeton, Princeton University
Press, 1990.
Sakai Naoki, ‘Return to the West / Return to the West: Watsuji Tetsurô’s anthropology and discussions of
authenticity’, in Miyoshi Masao & Harootunian, H.D. eds., Japan in the World, Durham, Duke University
Press, 1993
Watsuji Tetsurô, A Climate, [tr.Bownas, G.], Tôkyô, Japanese Government Printing Bureau, about 1961.
Watsuji Tetsurô, ‘The significance of ethics as the study of man’, [tr. Dilworth David, A.], Monumenta Nipponica,
vol. 24, no.4, (1971) 395-413.
Modern Japanese History
Austin, L., Japan: The Paradox of Progress, New Haven, Yale University Press, 1976
Barshay, Andrew, State and Intellectual in Imperial Japan: The public man in crisis, Berkeley, University of California
Press, 1988.
Berger, Gordon Mark, Parties Out of Power in Japan, 1931-1941, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1977.
Burks, A.W., ed. The Modernizers, Boulder, Westview, 1985
Crowley, James B., ed., Dilemmas of growth in pre-war Japan, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1971
Duus, Peter, Party Rivalry and Political Change in Taishô Japan, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1968.
Duus, Peter, Scheiner, Irwin, ‘Socialism, Liberalism, and Marxism, 1901-1931’, in Duus, Peter, ed., The Cambridge
History of Japan, vol.6, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1988.
Duus, Peter, The Rise of Modern Japan, Boston, Houghton Mifflin, 1976.
Garon, S., Molding Japanese Minds: The State of Everyday Life, Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1997.
Gordon, Andrew, Labor and Imperial Democracy in Prewar Japan, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1991.
Halliday, Jon, A Political History of Japanese Capitalism, New York, Pantheon, 1975.
Hane, M., Peasants, Rebels and Outcasts: The Underside of Modern Japan, Pantheon, 1982.
Hoston, G., Marxism and the crisis of development in prewar Japan, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1986.
Jones, H.J., Live Machines, Vancouver, University of British Columbia / Croydon, Paul Norbury, 1980
Koschmann, J.V. ed. Authority and the Individual in Japan, Tôkyô, University of Tôkyô Press, 1978.
Mackie, Vera, ‘Liberation and light: the language of opposition in Imperial Japan’, East Asian History, no.9, June
1995.
Mitchell, R.H., Thought Control in Prewar Japan, Itahca, Cornell University Press, 1976.
Myers, R.H. & Peattie, M.R., The Japanese Colonial Empire, 1895-1945, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1984.
Najita Tetsuo, Hara Kei in the Politics of Compromise, 1905-1915, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1967.
Najita Tetsuo, ‘Japan’s Industrial Revolution in Historical Perspective’, in Miyoshi Masao & Harootunian, H.D.
eds., Japan in the World, Durham, Duke University Press, 1993.
Nolte, Sharon H., Liberalism in Modern Japan: Ishibashi Tanzan and His Teachers, 1905-1960, Berkeley, University of
California Press, 1987.
Notehelfer, F.G., Kotoku Shusui: Portrait of a Japanese Radical, Cambridge UP, 1971.
Silberman, Bernard S. & Harootunian, Harry D., eds, Japan in Crisis: Essays in Taishô Democracy, Princeton,
Princeton University Press, 1974.
Smethurst, Richard J., A Social Basis of Japanese Militarism: The Army and the Rural Community, Berkeley, University
of California Press, 1974.
Tanaka, Stefan, Japan’s Orient: Rendering Pasts into History, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1993.
Umetani, N., The Role of Foreign Employees in the Meiji Era in Japan, Tokyo, Institute for the Developing Economies,
1971.
Yoshioka Hiroshi, ‘Samurai and self-colonization in Japan’, in Pieterse, J.N. & Parekh, B. Eds., The decolonization of
the imagination, London: Zed Books, 1995.
Society
DeVos, G.A., Socialization for Achievement, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1973
Fuse, A., ‘Japanese Family in Transition’, Japan Foundation Newsletter, XIII, 3, 4, 1984.
Hendry, J., Webber, J., eds., Interpreting Japanese Society, Anthropological Approaches, Journal of the Anthropological
Society of Oxford, Occasional Papers, no.5, 1986 (especially Part III. ‘The Significance of Leisure’)
Ishida, T., Japanese Society, University Press of America, 1972
Kumakura, I., ‘The Iemoto System in Japanese Society’, Japan Foundation Newsletter, IX, 4, 1981

98
Morse, R., Sugimoto, S., Images of Japanese Society, Kegan Paul International, 1986 (rev.: Silverberg, M., Monumenta
Nipponica, 42, 3, Summer 1987).
Nakane, C., Japanese Society, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1970
Powers, R.G. ‘The Study of Japanese Society: Figments of whose imagination?’, Japan Foundation Newsletter, X, 5,
1983
Smith, R., Japanese Society: Tradition, Self and the Social Order, Cambridge UP, 1985
‘Symposium on "IE" Society’, Journal of Japanese Studies, 11, 1, Winter 1985.
Waswo, A., Japanese Society, 1868-1994, New York, Oxford University Press, 1996.
Yoshino, Kosaku, Cultural Nationalism in Contemporary Japan: a sociological enquiry, London, New York: Routledge,
1992
Literary Representations [selected]
Two overall surveys are:
Keene Donald, Dawn to the West: Japanese Literature in the Modern Era, I Fiction, II Poetry and Drama, New York,
Henry Holt and Company, 1984.
Lewell John, Modern Japanese Novelists: A Biographical Dictionary,Tôkyô, Kôdansha International, 1993.
Doak, K.M., Dreams of Difference: The Japanese Romantic School and the crisis of Modernity, Berkeley, University of
California Press, 1994.
Dodd, Stephen, ‘Fantasies, Fairies, and Electric Dreams: Satô Haruo’s critique of Taishô’, Monumenta Nipponica,
vol.49, no.3, 1994.
Fowler, E., The Rhetroic of Confession: Shishôsetsu in Early Twentieth century Japanese Fiction, Berkeley, University of
California Press, 1988.
Ivy, Marilyn, The Discourse of Vanishing: Modernity, Phantasm, Japan, Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1995.
Jameson, Frederic, ‘Sôseki and Western Modernism’, in Miyoshi Masao & Harootunian, H.D. eds., Japan in the
World, Durham, Duke University Press, 1993.
Karatani Kôjin, Origins of Modern Japanese Literature, Durham, Duke University Press, 1993
Karatani, Kôjin, Architecture as Metaphor, Cambridge, MIT Press, 1995.
Lippet, Noriko Misuta, Reality and Fiction in Modern Japanese Literature, New York, M.E.Sharpe, 1980.
Minear, Richard H., ‘Review Symposium: Orientalism and the Study of Japan’, Journal of Asian Studies, XXXIX,
no.3, May 1980
Miyoshi Masao, Accomplices of Silence, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1974.
Monnet, Lisa, Gender and Performance of Culture: Reading Contempoirary Japanese Fiction, Stanford, Stanford University
Press, 1997.
Monnet, Lisa, ‘Violence, gender, and sexuality,’ Japan Forum, vol.8., no.1, 1996.
Monnet, Lisa, ‘Montage, cinematic subjectivity and feminism in Ozaki Midori’s Drifting in the World of the
Seventh Sense’, Japan Forum 11:1 1999
Morris, Mark, ‘Barthes/Japan: The texture of Utopia’, in Rix, Alan & Mouer, Ross, ed., Japan’s Impact on the World,
Japanese Studies Association of Australia, 1984.
Murphey, Joseph ‘Economies of culture: the Taishô bundan dallies with the Movies.’ Japan Forum 11:1 1999
Murayama Masao, Thought and Behaviour in Modern Japanese Politics, London, Oxford University Press, 1963
Napier, Susan, The Logic of Inversion: Twentieth Century Japanese Utopias, Oxford, Nissan Occasional Papers, no.15,
1991.
Napier, Susan, The fantastic in modern Japanese literature : the subversion of modernity, London : Routledge, 1996.
Suzuki Tomi, Narrating the Self: Fictions of Japanese Modernity, Palo Alto, Stanford University Press, 1996
Web Resources
General sites:
http://www.aaa.org.hk
http://www.universes-in-universe.de/asia/jpn/english.htm
Specific sites:
http://www.dnp.co.jp/artscape/ mostly about contemporary art, has Japanese and English interface and sections
on "art words"
http://www.dnp.co.jp/artscape/reference/artwords/index.html
http://www.dnp.co.jp/museum/nmp/nmp_j/people/people_frame.htmlhttp://www.hi-ho.ne.jp/gallery
/index.htm people lists

http://www.musabi.co.jp/list.html Musashino Bijutsu list of contributors http://www.momat.go.jp/search/
National Museum of Modern Art collection database
http://plaza.bunka.go.jp/index.html new media, need to register (for free)
http://www.mecenat.or.jp/doko/doko.html Association for Corporate Support of the Arts (Mecenat) list of
newspaper articles about art but no links directly to the articles.
http://www.asiasociety.org/arts/japan_guide/ The Asia Society’s introduction to Japanese art page.
http://www.art-museum.city.yokohama.jp/bizyutu/bizy03.html gallery& museum information.
99
Modern Japanese Art: Texts by John Clark
‘Modernity in Japanese Painting’, Art History, vol.9, no.2, June 1986, 213-231
‘Yôga in Japan: Model or Exception? Modernity in Japanese art, 1850s-1940s: an international comparison’, Art
History, vol.18, no.2, June 1995, 253-285.
‘Modernism and Traditional Japanese-style Painting’, Semiotica, 1, 1989, 1-18;
‘Charles Wirgman (1832-1891), recent discoveries and re-evaluations’, Proceedings of the 1988 Japan Studies Colloqium,
London, The British Library, 1990, 261-276.
‘Charles Wirgman’, in Daniels, G., editor, Britain and Japan: Themes and Personalities, 1859-1991, [Japan Society of
London Centennial Volume], London, Routledge and Kegan Paul, The Japan Society, 1991, 54-63
Japanese Exchanges in Art [with other contributions by Luke Gartlan, Colin Osman, and John Fraser], Sydney,
Power Publications, 2001.
‘Indices of Modernity: Changes in Popular Reprographic representation’, in Elise K. Tipton and John Clark eds.,
Being Modern in Japan: Culture and Society from the 1910s to the 1930s, Sydney, Australian Humanities Research
Foundation & Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2000, 25-49.
‘Artist and the State: The Image of China in Japanese Painting, 1890s - 1940s’, in Elise Tipton, ed., Society and the
State in Interwar Japan, London, Routledge, 1997.
[translation, unpublished] Kumasaka Atsuko, ‘Sanshirô and British Painting’, 1985, [Japanese original in Nihon
Joshidagaku Kiyô, no.34, March 1985].
‘Surrealism in Japan’, in Surrealism: Revolution by Night, Lloyd, M., Gott, T., Chapman, C., Australian National
Gallery, Canberra, 204-215.
‘Dilemmas of Selfhood: Public and Private discourses of Japanese Surrealism in the 1930s’, published as ‘Artistic
Subjectivity in the Taisho and early Showa avantgarde 1945’, chapter for Monroe, Alexandra, ed., Scream
against the sky: Japanese Art after 1945, New York, Abrams & The Guggenheim Museum, 1995, 40-53.
Modern Boy, Modern Girl: Modernity in Japanese Art, 1910-1935 Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales, 1998.
[originator of exhibition concept, writer of catalogue texts, translator of catalogue texts].
Surrealism in Japan, [a consolidation of the two earlier papers with extensive, previously unpublished materials]
Occasional paper no 28, of Japan Studies Centre, Monash Asia Institute, 1997, 80 pages.
‘The Art of Modern Japan Three Wars’, Bulletin of the Japanese Studies Association of Australia, vol.11, no.2, August
1991, 38-42.
‘Surface and Subterranean monuments in Modern Japanese Art’ for The Nature of the Masterpiece in Europe and
Japan, Sainsbury Centre of the University of East Anglia, Norwich, September 1997 [to date only published
in Japanese translation].
[Translation] Akasegawa Genpei’s ‘The art that destroyed itself’ in Reconstructions, Oxford, Museum of Modern
Art, 1985;
[Translation] Iida Yoshikuni, ‘Sense of liberation in a black-market age’, [unpublished paper for Reconstructions
Exhibition Symposium, as above].
‘Obscenity Deleted’, 1979, [unpublished lecture to Institute of Contemporary Art on Japanese pornographic
comics].
‘The Conditions for Post-Modernity in Japanese Art of the 1980s’, shortened version without tables in Sugimoto,
Y., & Arnanson, ed., The Postmodernity Debate and the Japanese Experience, London, Kegan Paul International,
1994, 154-175;; French translation of a shortened form as ‘Modernisme et postmodernisme au Japon
(Quelques notes à propos des années 1980)’ in Tamba Akira ed., L’Esthétique contemporaine du Japon, Paris,
CNRS Editions, 1997, 139-146.
Review of the ‘Ôsaka Triennale’, Art & Asia Pacific, 1996, vol.3, no.1.
‘Modernities, Histories: the Japanese Case’, 1995 [unpublished original of following shortened version];
‘Modernités, Histoires; le cas japonais’, [traduit par Lacoste, J.) in Harry Belleter, ed., Face à l’Histoire , Paris,
Centre Georges Pompidou, 1996,.

100
‘Asian Modernisms’ [reprinted from Humanities Research, no.2, 1999] in Marg, Spring, vol. 53, no.2, 2002, pp.
102-111.
‘Art History and Alterity: ‘Othering’ as Process in Modern Asian Art Discourses’ in Flores, Patrick D. ed.,
Commemorative Anthology on the retirement of Professor Alice G. Guillermo, Manila, University of the Philippines,
scheduled 2003.
Modern aesthetics:
‘The Structure of "Iki" by Kuki Shûzô’, Asian Culture Quarterly, 1984, XII, 1, 45-51.
Review of Leslie Pincus, Authenticating Culture in Imperial Japan, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1996, in
The Australian Journal of Art, vol.XVI, 1997.
Translator and annotator, Kuki Shûzô, An Essay on Japanese Taste - The Structure of Iki, [with a foreword by Nakano
Hajimu, Co-edited with notes by John Clark and by Sakuko Matsui], 168 pages, Sydney, Power
Publications, 1997.
‘Sovereign Domains: The Structure of Iki’, Japan Forum, vol.10, no.2, 1998, 197-209
“Okakura Kakuzô [Tenshin] and Aesthetic Nationalism’, forthcoming 2003-06-01
Japanese Architecture:
‘Japanese Architecture’, Nuttgens, P., World’s Great Architecture, Paul Hamlyn, London, 1980, 163-179.
Review of Chris Fawcett, The New Japanese House, London, Granada Publishing, 1980, Architects’ Association
Quarterly, vol.14, no.2, 1982, 83-84.
‘Japanese Houses’, Architects’ Association Quarterly, vol.10, no.4, 1978, 46-47;
Guide Notes:
‘Art Sites in Japan: I Around Ueno’, TAASA Review, vol.3, no.3, September 1994, 5-6. (507-508))
‘Art sites around Japan II’, TAASA Review, 1995. (509-511)
KOREA-REPUBLIC OF KOREA
General Works
[Kim, Youngna] Kim, Youngna, “Modern Korean Painting and Sculpture” in Clark, John, ed. Modernity in Asian
Art, Sydney: Wild Peony Press, 1993, pp. 155-168;
Kim, Youngna, “The Nude in Modern Korean Painting” in Hitono Katachi, Hitono Karada (Human Figure in the
Visual Arts in Asia), Tokyo: Heibonsham 1994, pp. 305-319 (in Japanese);
Kim, Youngna, Modern, after 1910” in Korea: Sculpture, The Dictionary of Art, vol. 18, London: Macmillam, 1996,
300-310;
Kim, Youngna,”Modern Development” in Korea: Painting, The Dictionary of Art, vol. 18, London: Macmillam,
1996, pp. 325-327;
Kim, Youngna, “Korean Art Today: Contemporary Art and Social Change” in Visual Arts and Culture, 1998;
Kim, Youngna, “Recent Contemporary Art and Social Change in Korea” in Lee, Sang-oak and Park, Duk-soo,
ed., Perspectives on Korea, Sydney: Wild Peony Press, 1998, pp. 137-143;
Kim, Youngna, “Yi In-song’s Local Colors: Nationalism or Colonialism” in Oriental Arts, Vol. XLVI, no. 4, 2000,
pp. 20-30;
Kim, Youngna, “Korean Art and Culture at the End of the Century” in Oh, Kyong-dan, ed., Korean Briefing
1997-1999, The Asia Society, New York: M.E. Sharp, 2000;
Kim, Youngna, “Artistic Trends in Korean Painting During the 1930s” in Mayo, Marlene and Rimer, Thomas,
ed., Japan and East Asia: War, Occupation, and Creativity, Hawaii: University of Hawaii Press, 2001, 121-146;
Kim, Youngna, “Millet’s Peasant Image: The Receptive Phenomenon in Asia” in Seoul Journal of Korean Studies,
Vol. 14, 2001, pp. 233-262;
Kim, Youngna, “Korean Students in Tokyo in the 1930s: Their Activities with Avant Garde Art” (Japanese
Language) in Gendai Geijutsu Genkyu, Tsukuba University, Vol. 4, 2001, pp. 3-22;
Kim, Youngna, “Let’s Pause and Talk, Let’s Pause and Drik” in IIAS Newsletter, Leiden: International Institute for
Asian Studies, August 2000, p. 40;
Kim, Youngna, Tradition, Modernity and Identity: Mod/Modern and Contemporary Korean Art, Seoul: Hollym Publisher
with Korea Foundation, 2004 (Forthcoming);
Kim, Youngna, ‘Postwar Abstract Art and Korea’s Informel’ in Woo, Hyesoo, Postwar Abstract Art in Korea and the
West: Passion and Expression, Seoul: Samsung Museum of Modern Art, 2000
Ahn, En_Young, Translatability and 20th century Korean art (1930s to 1990s), Unpublished PhD

101
thesis, Australian National University, 2003
‘Introduction to the Modern Oriental Painting of Korea’, Han'guk Kundae Tongyanghwa, Seoul, Hwarang
Namkyong, 1976
Modern Korea Art Exhibition for the Past 60 years, Seoul, Ministry of Information, 1973 [bilingual catalogue]
National Museum of Contemporary Art, ed., 100 Masterpieces of Modern Korean paintings (1900-1960), Seoul,
National Museum of Contemporary Art, 2002.
National Museum of Contemporary Art, ed., A glimpse into Korean Modern Painting,[1920s-1960s] Seoul, National
Museum of Contemporary Art, 1998
Pak, Syeung-Gil, ed., Modern Korean Painting, Seoul, Korean National Commission for UNESCO, 1971
Roe, Jae-Ryung, The representation of national identity in Korean Art Exhibitions, 1951-1994, Ph D thesis, New York
University, 1995.
Roe, Jae-ryung, Contemporary Korean Art, Sydney, Australian Humanities Research Foundation, 2001
Selected Works of 100 Modern Korean Sculptors and Painters, Seoul, 1965, [series of one volume per artist in Korean
with some details in English]
Selz, P.ed., Contemporary Korean Painting, Berkeley, Asian Humanities Press, 1979.
So Chong-Ae, Public Funding for the Arts in the Republic of Korea, unpublished MA Thesis,
Teachers’ College, Columbia University, 2000
Woo, Hyesoo, Postwar Abstract Art in Korea and the West: Passion and Expression, Seoul: Samsung Museum of
Modern Art, 2000
Yi Kyong-song, ‘Sixty years of Modern Korean Art’, and accompanying chronology by Yi Ku-yol, English texts in
the Korean catalogue Han'guk Kundae Misul, Seoul, National Museum of Modern Art, 1973.
Yi Kyong-song, Modern Korean Painting, Seoul, Korean National Commission for UNESCO, 1971.
Yoon, Jin-sup, A study on Korean modernism: with emphasis on avant-garde movement since 1956,
Unpublished PhD Thesis, University of Western Sydney, 2000
Colonial Period
Park, Hyun Ok, ‘Korean Manchuria: The Racial Politics of Territorial Osmosis’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.1,
Winter 2000
Kim Youngna, ‘Artistic trends in Korean painting during the 1930s’, in Mayo, Marlene J., Rimer J. Thomas,
Kerkham, H. Eleanor, eds, War, Occupation and Creativity: Japan and East Asia, 1920-1960, Honolulu,
University of Hawai’i Press, 2001, p.121-146.
1950s-1960s
National Museum of Contemporary Art, ed., An aspect of Korean Contemporary Art – in the 1950s to 1960s, Seoul,
National Museum of Contemporary Art, 2000
1970s-1980s
Oh Kwang-su & Kim Bok-young, Korean Contemporary Art from the mid-1970s to mid-1980s: Age of Philosophy and
Aesthetics, Seoul, National Museum of Contemporary Art, 2002
1980s and 1990s
[Korean photography] Roe Jae-ryung ‘Novel exposure’, Art AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997.
[Kwangju Biennale, 1995] Kwangju Biennale 1995: Beyond the Borders (Catalogue), Kwangju Biennale Press, 1995;
Heartney, Eleanor B., ‘More on the Kwangju Biennale’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996; Bonami,
Francesco, ‘Kwangju (Korea): “By the Borders, our Borders”, Flash Art, XXVIII, no.185, Nov/Dec, 1995;
Lee, James B., ‘The inaugural Kwangju Biennale’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996; Bonami, Francesco,
‘Kwanju (Korea): “By the Borders, our Borders”, Flash Art, XXVIII, no.185, Nov/Dec, 1995; Hasegawa
Yuko & Carlos, Isabel, ‘Last words on the Biennial”’, Flash Art, XXVIII, no.185, Nov/Dec, 1995;
Heartney, Eleanor B., ‘More on the Kangju Biennale’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996
[Kwangju Biennale 1997] 97 Kwangju Biennale: Unmapping the Earth (Catalogue), Kwangju: Kwangju Biennale Press,
1997; Fouser, Robert J., ‘The Kwangju Biennale’, Art AsiaPacific, no.18, 1998; Roe, Jae-Ryung, ‘ ’97
Kwangju Biennale’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 8, April 1998
[Kwangju Biennale 2000] Kwangju Biennale 2000 : The Special Exhibition, The Kwangju Biennale Foundation,
Kwangju, 2000 ; Kwangju Biennale 2000: Man + Space, Kwangju: Kwangju Biennale Press, 2000; Art News,
99, 6, 2000; Fouser, Robert J., ‘Picnic in an art garden’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001

102
[Kwangju Biennale 2002] Kwangju Biennale 2002 – Project 1: Pause, Realization (Catalogue) Kwangju Biennale 2002,
Korean Biennnale Foundation, 2002; Kwangju Biennale 2002 – Project 1: Pause, Conception (Catalogue) Kwangju
Biennale 2002, Korean Biennnale Foundation, 2002; Project 2 – There: Sites of Korean Diaspora (Catalogue),
Korean Biennnale Foundation, 2002; Kwangju Biennale 2002 – Project 3: Stay of Execution (Catalogue) Kwangju
Biennale 2002, Korean Biennnale Foundation, 2002; Kwangju Biennale 2002 – Project 4: Connection (Catalogue)
Kwangju Biennale 2002, Korean Biennnale Foundation, 2002; ‘Photo: Gwangju Biennial 2002’, in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.6, 2002, p.16-19
[Gwangju Biennale 2004] Moon, Iris, ‘Rethinking Art Along the East-West Axis: The 2004 Gwangju Biennale” in
Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), p. 27; Clark, John, ‘Three Biennales’, Art and Australia, March 2005.
[Venice Biennale, 1995] Rhee Jong Soong, ‘Clay Idols: The new Korean pavilion at the Venice Biennale’, Art &
Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996; Rhee Jong Soong, ‘Clay Idols: The new Korean pavilion at the Venice
Biennale’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996
[Venice 1999] Shimizu, Toshio, ‘Japan and Korea at the 48 th Venice Biennale’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000
‘Supplement: Korea’, Asian Art News, vol. 5, no.1, Jan-Feb 1995.
Ahn, En-Young, ‘Slowness of Speed’, Art Monthly Australia, April 1999: 118
Ahn, En-Young, Translatability, Modernism, and Postmodernism, Master of Visual Arts Thesis, Sydney College of the
Arts, 1994.
Ahn, Soyeon, ‘Korean art in the 1990s’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
Chattopadhyay, Collette. ‘A Korean WRAPsody.’ Art AsiaPacific no. 21 1999.
Chiba Shigeo, Ichikawa Masanori, Nakabayashi Kazuo, curators; texts by Chiba Shigeo, Ôno Ikuhiko, An aspect of
Korean art in the 1990s, Tokyo, National Museum of Modern Art, 1996
Choi, Eunju, ‘Contemporary Korean Art in Pluralism and the Issue of ‘Communication’, Kuroda, Raiji, The First
Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Choi, Tae-man, ‘Min Joong Art and its Testing Ground’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 1994.
Choi, Tae-man, ‘Min Joong art in Korea: Realism as a communication’, in Fukuoka Art Museum, 4th Asian Art
Show Fukuoka: Realism as an Attitude, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art Museum, 1994.
Choy, Linda, ‘Confucian Feminists’, Art AsiaPacific, no.33, 2002.
Circulating Currents: Japanese and Korean Contemporary Art, Nagoya, Nagoya Shiritsu Bijutsukan, 1995
Focus on Korea, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996
Fouser, Robert J, ‘The Wow Projects: Putting art into circulation’, Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002.
Fouser, Robert J., ‘Canned ambiguity: an exhibition of Korean art in Tokyo’, Art AsiaPacific, no.16, 1997.
Hasegawa Yuko & Carols, Isabel, “Last words on the Biennial” ’, Flash Art, XXVIII, no.185, Nov/Dec, 1995.
Jung Hun Yee, ‘The Ssack exhibition at the Sonje Museum’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996
Jung Hun Yee, ‘The Ssack exhibition at the Sonje Museum’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996
Kee, Joan, ‘Confronting multiple colonization in contemporary Korean art’, in Milford-Lutzker, Mary-Ann, ed.,
Postmodernism and the Postcolonial Debate in Contemporary Asian Art, Oakland, Mills, College, 1998.
Kent, Rachel, ‘Slowness of speed’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999
Kim Hyun-do, ‘Videomatic, beauty kitsch and politics in contemporary Korean art’, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3,
1996.
Kim Soun-gui, ‘The Emptiness of Emptiness, Dream of the Butterfly’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 1994.
Kim Youngna, ‘Korean Art Today: Contemporary Art and Social Change’, Visual Arts + Culture, vol.1, no.1,
1998.
Kim Youngna, ‘Recent Contemporary Art and Social Change in Korea’, in Lee Sang-Oak, Park Duk-soo, eds.,
Perspectives on Korea, Sydney, Wild Peony, 1998.
Kim, Youngna, ‘Korean Art Today: Contemporary Art and Social Change’, Paroissien, Leon, ed., Visual Arts and
Culture, Volume 1, Part 1 (1998)
Kim Youngna, ‘Korean arts and culture at the end of the twentieth century’ in Oh Kongdan, ed., Korea briefing,
1997-1999, challenges and change at the turn of the twentieth century, Armonk, Eastgate, 2000
Lee Hwaik, ‘Painting Nothing’ [monochome painting], Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996 Gallery,1995.
Lee Yongwoo, Information and Reality: Contemporary Art, Edinburgh, Fruitmarket Gallery, 1995.
Lee, James B., ‘The year of art’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, 1995.
Lee, James B., ‘Performance Art takes a stand’ Asian Art News, vol.4, no.6, Nov-Dec, 1994.
Lee, James B., ‘You are not here’ [Korean art at Edinburgh], Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996.
Nahas, Dominique, ‘The eye of the tiger: a survey of contemporary Korean art’, Art AsiaPacific, no.18, 1998.
Roe Jae-ryung, ‘From Chosun Dynasty to Segehwa’, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996.

103
Roe Jae-ryung, Contemporary Korean Art, Sydney, Craftsman House, 2001 [Ahn, En-Young, review of Art
AsiaPacific, 35, 2002]
Roe, Jae-ryung, ‘Korean Art at Home and Abroad: Staging a Culture’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 1994.
Roe Jae-ryung, ‘Novel exposure’ [Korean photography], ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997.
Seo Seongrok, ‘Sensibility of a New Generation.’ ‘Asian Art: Prospects for the Future.’ International Symposium
1999.
‘Supplement: Korea’, Asian Art News, vol. 5, no.1, Jan-Feb 1995.
Young Y. Chung. ‘The Traditional Korean Wedding Robe.’ TASSA Review, 7:3 1998.
Individual Artists
[Blupers (Rhie Joongjae)] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999
[Cho Duck-hyun], Fouser, Robert J., ‘Duck-Hyun Cho and the art of “Memories”‘, Third Text, no.33, Winter
1995- 1996.
[Cho Duck-hyun], Fouser, Robert J., ‘Therapy and Psyche’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.2, Mar/Apr 1996.
[Choi Hyunsoo] Seo Sounjpu, ‘Choi Hyunsoo, a Korean artist in Paris’, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996.
[Choi Jeong-hwa] Lee, James B., ‘ Flim-flam and fabrication: an interview with Korean artist Choi Jeong-hwa’, Art
AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996 Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.4, 1996.
[Choi Jian] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
[Do-Ho Shu], Kee, Joan, ‘The Singular Pluralities of Do-Ho Shu’, Art AsiaPacific, no.34, 2002.
[Gimhongsok], Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation
Asia Center, 2002
[Ha Bik-chuen] Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Ha Bik-chuen at City Hall Exhibition Gallery’ (Review) in World Sculpture
News, Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring 2004), pp. 49-50
[Ham Jin] Nanjo, Fumio, ‘Ham Jin’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 7
[Ham Sup] review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.4, 2001
[Ham Sup], Binks, Hilary, ‘Paper reborn in art’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000
[Hoon Kwak] ‘Hoon Kwak’, Asian Art News, 2, no.3, May June 1992
[ium] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Jin,
Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art Show]: Document
of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
[Jung Jong-Mee], Findlay, Ian, ‘Of memory and culture’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001
[Jung Ye Ondoo] Yukie, Kamiya, ‘Dreamweaver: Jung Ye Ondoo’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), pp.
70-75
[Kang Ik-Joong] Kee, Joan. ‘Living on the Edge. Borders and Cultures in the work of Ik-Joong Kang.’ Art
AsiaPacific no.19 1998.
[Kang Jin-mo] Findlay, Ian. ‘The Soul of Rock: Kang Jinmo.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:1 Winter 1996.
[Kang Sun-Mee] Moon, Iris, ‘Kang Sun-Mee at Gallery Biim’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), p.
85
[Kim Beom], Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation
Asia Center, 2002
[Kim Ho-suk] Kim Hyun-do, ‘Disrupture: Politics and history in the art of Kim Ho-suk’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14,
1997.
[Kim Soo-ja, Cho Kyung-sook, Yi Bul, Yun Suk-nam], Kim Sun-jung ‘Bauble, Bangles and beads’, Art AsiaPacific,
vol.3, no.3, 1996; Fouser, Robert J., ‘Wrapping Everyday Life: Kim Soo-Ja.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:2
Spring 1996; Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Kim Soo-ja’, Art & Text 65, 1999; Nakamura, Nobuo and Miyake, Akiko,
ed., CCA Artist’s Book Series, Kim Soo Ja: A Needle Woman, Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art,
2000; Wei, Lilly, ‘Kim Sooja at Peter Blum’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 9, September 2002; Goodman,
Jonathan, ‘Kim Sooja’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 51
[Kimsooja] Pasini, Francesca, ed., Kimsooja: To Breathe: Respiare, Charta, Milan, 2006
[Kim Sora], Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation
Asia Center, 2002
[Kim Whanki] Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Kim Whanki’ [Seoul] Review, Art & Text 67, Nov. 1999- Jan. 2000
[Kim Yeong gil] Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Small marks, small spaces’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999
[Kim Youngae] Fusco, Cassandra, ‘An archaeology of experience’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.3, 2002
[Kwak Hoon], ‘Hoon Kwak’, Asian Art News, 2, no.3, May June 1992.

104
[Lee Bul, Park Hae-sang], Lee, James B., ‘Desire under siege’, World Art, no.3, 1995; Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
Contemporary Asian Artists-I 9Korea), Lee Bul: Monsters+Cyborg, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
200; Hoffmann, Frank, ‘Cyborgs and Karaoke’¸ Art in America, May 2002; Kurzmeye, Roman, Lee Bul: in
media res., Seoul, Ssamzie Art Project, 1999; Lee Bul, ‘Beauty and Trauma’, Art Journal, vol.59, 3, Fall 2000;
Obrist Hans-Ulrich with Lee Bul, ‘Cyborgs and Silicone’ in Lee Bul, Seoul, Artsonje Center, 1998; Fouser
Robert J., ‘The question of body ownership’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001; Hoffman, Frank, ‘Lee Bul: cyborgs
and karaoke’, Art in America, May 2002; Kantor, Jordan, ‘Lee Bul’, Artforum International, Vol.41, Issue 2,
October 2002; Hoffman, Frank, ‘Lee Bul: Cyborgs and karaoke’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 5, May 2002.
Lee Bul, Theatrum Orbis Terrarum, Tokyo, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2003; Rhee, Jieun, “From Godess
to Cyborg: Lee Bul and Mariko Mori” in N. Paradoxa, Vol. 14, 2004 (July, 2004)
[Lee, Kyung-Lim] Cohen, Ronny, ‘New York: Kyung-Lim Lee’, Artforum International, Vol.33, Issue 1, September
1994
[Lee Mikyung], Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation
Asia Center, 2002
[Li Chunmok] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999
[Paik Nam-jun /Nam June Paik] Tomkins, C., ‘Video Visionary’, in The Scene: Reports on Post-Modern Art, New
York, Viking Press, 1976; Becker, Williams, ed., Pink Video, Barrytown, Station Hill Imprints, 1998; Fouser,
Robert J., ‘Looking for Chaemi : Nam June Paik and Korean Modernist Aesthetics’, in Lee Sang-Oak,
Park, Duk-soo, eds., Perspectives on Korea, Sydney, Wild Peony, 1998; Hanhardt, John G., The worlds of Nam
June Paik, New York, Guggenheim Museum, 2000; Inamori Foundation Newsletter, no.3, August 1998 [prize
citation]; Pacer, Alessandra, Nam June Paik à Vinci, San Gimignano, Arte Continua, 2002; Rhee
Jong-soong, ‘Portapaik, Nam June Paik interviewed’, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996; Stooss, Toni;
Kellein, Thomas, eds., Nam June Paik: Video Time, Video Space, New York, Harry N. Abrams, 1993. Butt,
Zoe, ‘The Moon is the oldest television’, TAASA Review, vol.12, no.2, 2003; Rhee, Jieun, “Reconstructing
the Korean Body: Nam June Paik as Specular Border” in Oriental Art, Vol. XLVIII, No. 4 (2002), pp. 47-50
[Shin Mye.ng-eun] Shikata Yukiko, ‘Identity Complex: Shin Myeong-eun deconstructs the dog’, Art AsiaPacific,
no.17, 1998.
[Sung Neung-Kyung] Green, Charles, ‘Sung Neung-Kyung’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 8, April 2002
[Yi Bul] Lee, James B., ‘Yi Bul: the aesthetics of cultural complicity and subversion’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2,
no.2, 1995
[Yi Bul, Park Hae-sang ] Lee, James B., ‘Desire under siege’, World Art, no.3, 1995.
2000+
[Bae Bien-U] Chung, Shinyoung, ‘Where I Work – Bae Bien-U’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006.
[Bahc Yiso] Moon, Iris, ‘Divine Comedy: A Retrospective of Bahc Yiso’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50,
2006.
[Busan Biennale 2004] Sirmans, Franklin, ‘Busan Biennale 2004 – Chasm: Between Reality and Ideal, One on One
With Manu D. Park’ in in Art Asia Pacific, No. 41 (Summer 2004), pp. 36-37
[Chung Suejin] review, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 250, Oct, 2006.
[Ham Jin] Kee, Joan, ‘Ham Jin: Pretty Little Things’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 66-68
[Hong, Jackson] ‘Jackson Hong’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.
[Hyungkoo Lee] Moon, Iris, ‘The Man Behind the Helmets: Hyungkoo Lee’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 41 (Summer
2004), 28-29
[Jheon Soocheon] Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Jheon Soocheon: On Board the Moving Drawing’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47,
2006.
[Jin Yong Lee] ‘Jin Yong Lee’ (review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006.
[Kim Bongtae], Findlay, Ian., ‘A World of Color and Space’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004,
p.52-57.
[Kim Hong Joo] review, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 245, November-December, 2005.
[Kim Youngae] Fusco, Cassandra, ‘Traces of Time and Change’, Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007.
[Ko, Jae] review, Artforum, vol. 45, iss. 5, 2007.
[Koo Jeong-A] ‘Koo Jeong-A Wins 2005 Hermes Korea Art Award’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006.
[Ku Ja-Young], Shinyoung Chung, ‘Ja-Young Ku: Illusion in the Post-Medium Condition’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51,
2007.
[Lee, Inhyeon] review, Artforum, vol. 45, iss. 4, 2006.

105
[Lee, Yong-Baek] review, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 247, March-April, 2006.
[Noh, Sang-kyoon] review, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 6, 2006.
[Paik, Nam-June], Ng, Elaine W., ‘Nam June Paik: 1932-2006’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006; Hanhardt, John G.,
‘Chance in a Lifetime’, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 8, 2006; Devenport, Rhana, ‘A Transgressive Duet: Nam June
Paik and Charlotte Moorman in Australia in 1976’, Art and Australia, vol. 43, no. 1, 2005; Hanhardt, John,
‘Nam June Paik 1932-2006’, Art in America, 94:4, April 2006; Goodman, Jonathan, ‘TV Buddha, Video
Fish’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001; Landi, Ann, ‘Screen Idyll’, Art News, 99, 6, 2000
[SEO] review, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 246, Jan-Feb, 2006; review, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 240, Jan-Feb,
2005.
[Seung Yul Oh] review, Eyeline, no. 61, Spring 2006.
[Shin Sang Ok], Cushman, Andy, ‘Shin Sang Ok, 1926-2006’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006.
[Sook Jin Jo] review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 4, Apr 2005.
[Yi Bul] ; Lee, James B., ‘Yi Bul: the aesthetics of cultural complicity and subversion’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2,
no.2, 1995
[Yoon Jin-me] ‘Jin-me Yoon: Unbidden’ (review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006.
[Young Sun Lim] review, Art in America, 94:4, April 2006.
‘Contemporary Korean Photography’ review, Art AsiaPacific, 34, 2002
Ahn En-Young, ‘Reclaiming colours in Korean Art’, Art Monthly Australia, no.153, September 2002.
Chung, Shinyoung, ‘Yoon-Jean Lee, Bae Bien-U and Sang-Gil Kim: the Silent Seduction of Three Korean
Photographers’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006; ‘The People in the Time 1945-2005 – Sixty Years of Korean
Photography’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.
Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Il Lee, Chun Kwang-Young and Lee Ufan: International Abstraction, Generational
Trajectories’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007.
Heartney, Elanor, ‘Korean Crossing’ in Art in America, September 2004), pp. 60-65
Kang Seungwan & Kelley, Jeff, leaning forward, looking back, eight contemporary artists from korea, Seoul, National
Museum of Contemporary Art, & San Francisco, Asian Art Museum, 2003
Kee, Joan, ‘Trouble in “New Utopia”’ in positions: east asian cultures critique, Vol. 12, No. 3 (winter 2004)
Koplos, Janet, 'Korea and Japan mend fences', Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 4, April 2003
Moon, Iris, ‘Double Vision at the Jam-Packed Korean Pavillion’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005; ‘Kim Chang-il:
Redefining the Korean Collector Building up an Art Collection in a Crumbling Market’ in Art Asia Pacific,
No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 30-31
Moon, Iris, ‘Seoul: Until Now! City and Scene’ (review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006.
Video and new Media
Hong Sung-Min, ‘Korean video of art now’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000
Kim Hyun-do, ‘Videomatic, beauty kitsch and politics in contemporary Korean art’, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3,
1996.
Perlmutter, Harry, ‘Moving Time - Nam June Paik and 30 International Video Artists’ (exhibition review),
ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006.
Minjung Misul
Choi, Tae-man, ‘Min Joong Art and its Testing Ground’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 1994.
Choi, Tae-man, ‘Min Joong art in Korea: Realism as a communication’, in Fukuoka Art Museum, 4th Asian Art
Show Fukuoka: Realism as an Attitude, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art Museum, 1994.
Korea – Overseas Artists
[Choi, Sunah] review, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 244, October, 2005.
[Hwang Changha] review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 10, Nov 2005.
[Koo Jeong-A] Macel, Christine, ‘Invisible Things’, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 245, November-December,
2005.
[Lee, Il] review, Art in America, 94:9 (October 2006)
[Park, Ga Hae] review, Art in America, 94.8 (Sept 2006)
[Kim, Soo] review, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 8, 2006.
[Soong, Path] review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 9, Oct 2005.
[Yong Soon Min] Park, Soyang, ‘Xen: Migration, Labor and Identity. Yong Soon Min with Allan de Souza’
(review), Third Text, vol. 9, no. 4, 2005.

106
KOREA-DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF KOREA
Jana, Reena, ‘Art Under Control in North Korea’ (book review), Artforum (Bookforum), vol 12, iss. 2, June-Sep
2005.
Joren, G., ‘Artists at Work’, Asian Art News, 2, no.3, May-June 1992.
Korean Paintings of Today, Pyongyang, Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1980.
The Korean Art Gallery, Pyongyang, Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1985.
Portal, Jane, Art Under Control in North Korea, Reaktion Books, London, 2005.
Suh Sung-rok, ‘The Battlefield is just in front of us’, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996.
SOUTHEAST ASIA
Southeast Asian Modern Art in General
[ARX5], Farnay, Rachel, ‘Minds of their own’ Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999
[ASEAN, 1989] First ASEAN Symposium on Aesthetics, Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 1989.
[ASEAN, 1997 ] ‘ASEAN art awards 1996’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.1, Jan/Feb 1997.
[ASEAN, 1998 ] Farnay, Rachel, ‘An ASEAN success story’, Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.1, January/February
1998; Galligan, Gregory, ‘The ASEAN Art Awards’, Art AsiaPacific,no.18, 1998.
[ASEAN, 1999] Jay, Sian E., ‘The Face of the new’, [Philip Morris ASEAN Art Awards], Asian Art News, vol.9,
no.1, 1999; Sian E, Jay, ‘The Face of the New’, [ASEAN Art Awards] Asian Art News, 9:1 1999.
[ASEAN, 2001] Jay, Sian E., ‘An ASEAN looking-glass’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001; Lenzi, Iola, ‘Twelve
ASEAN artists’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001
[ASEAN, 2002] ‘An engaging vision’[8 th Philip Morris ASEAN Art Awards], Asian Art News, vol.12, no.4, 2002;
Jay, Sian E., ‘Sixth Sense’ [Philip Morris ASEAN Art Awards], Asian Art News, vol.10, no.1, 2002
Clark, J, ‘Modern Art in S.E.Asia’, Special Null Issue of Art & Asia Pacific, 1993.
‘Contemporary Arts of the Region: South East Asia and Australia’, ARTLINK, vol.13, nos 3 & 4, Nov/Mar,
1993/1994. [Thailand, Indonesia, Vietnam, the Philippines, Malaysia, Singapore, Australia].
Asian Modernism: Diverse Development in Indonesia, the Philippines and Thailand, Tokyo, Asia Center, 1995, [reviews by
Clark John, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.1, Jan/Feb 1996; Shimizu Toshio, ‘Asian Modernism’, Art &
Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996].
Cooke, Anna Zeitlin, ‘The weavings of war: textiles from Vietnam, Laos, and Thailand’, Art AsiaPacific, no.18,
1998.
Eagle, M., ‘Shadows cast by others’ [Adelaide Festival Installations], Art Monthly Australia, no.68, April 1994.
Ewington, Julie, ‘Between the cracks: Art and method in SE Asia’, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.4, 1996.
Findlay, Ian., ‘Understanding Contemporary Southeast Asian Art by Marjorie Chu’ (book review), in Asian Art
News, Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004, p.99-100.
Furuichi, Y., Ushiroshoji, M., Sakonaka, Y., New Art from South-East Asia 1992, [bilingual], Tokyo, The Japan
Foundation, 1992.
Gaweewong, Jeab Gridthiya., ‘Towards a New Paradigm: Contemporary Art from Thailand and Nan Yang’, in
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.104-107.
Jay, Sean E., ‘In search of the future’, other [Nokia awards], Asian Art News, vol.10, no.2, 2000
Jay, Sian E, ‘Other Voices, Other Views’, Asian Art News, 9:1 1999.
Jay, Sian E, ‘A Winning Way’, Asian Art News, 9:1 1999.
Jones, Jason, ‚Could Installation Art be the New Mdium for Southeast Asia’ in Explorations in Southeast Asian
Studies (A Journal of the Southeast Asian Studies Student Association), Vol. 4 (Fall 2000)
Löschmann, Jörg, curaor, Identities versus Globalization?, Chiang Mai, Heinrich Böll Foundation, 2003
Paras-Perez, Rod, ‘South-East Asian Sense and Sensibility: The well-filled space, the well-cut silence’, Art & Asia
Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 1994.
Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘“Con Art” seen from the edge: the meaning of conceptual art in South and Southeast
Asia’, in Global Conceptualism: Points of origin, 1950s –1980s, New York, Queens Museum of Art, 1999
Sabapathy, T.K., et al, Modernity and Beyond: Themes in South East Asian Art, Singapore, Singapore Art Museum,
1995.

107
Sabapathy, T.K., ed., Past, Present, Beyond: Re-nascence of an Art Collection, Singapore: South and Souteast Asian Asian
Gallery/ NUS Museums, 2002
Seminar on Fine Arts of Southeast Asia, Bangkok; Association of Southeast Asian Institutions of Higher Learning,
1964.
Tatehata Akira, ‘Crossroads of Culture: A survey of recent Southeast Asian art in Tokyo’, Art AsiaPacific, no.17,
1998.
Torres, Emmanuel, ‘The Coupling of Word and Image’, Asian Art News, 9:1 1999.
Turner, Caroline, ‘Asian Modernisms: The Birth of the modern in Southeast Asia’, Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998.
Ushiroshôji Masahiro et al, The Birth of Modern Art in Southeast Asia: Artists and Movements, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art
Museum, 1997.
Zhuang Wubin, ‘Spotlight on Another Asia’ (review), Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007
Zhuang Wubin and Wim Melis, ‘Between Art and Documentary’, Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007
Southeast Asian History: selected
Anderson, Benedict, The Spectre of Comparisons: Nationalism, Southeast Asia and the World, London, Verso, 1998.
Hall, G.G.E., A History of South-East Asia, London, Macmillan, 1955, 1994
Heine-Geldern, R., Concepts of State and Kingship in Southeast Asia, Ithaca, Data Paper no.18, South East Asia
Program, Cornell University, 1956.
Trankell, Ing-Britt and Summers, ed., Laura, Facets of Power and Its Limitations: Political Culture in Southeast Asia,
Uppsala Press, 1998
Yao, Souchou, House of Glass: Culture, Modernity, and the State in Southeast Asia, Singapore: The Insitute of Southeast
Asian Studies, 2001
MYANMAR [BURMA]
[Aung Myint], Ma Thanegi, ‘ A bridge to the future’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.4, 2002
[Aye Ko] Ma, Thenegi,’Breaking Free’, On Aye Ko, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 5, September/October, 2002
[M.P.P. Yei Myint] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999
[Moe, Soe] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005.
[Muang Di] review, Ma, Thanegi, ‘Muang Di at New Treasure Gallery’, Exhibition Reviews, Asian Art News, vol.
12, no. 2, March/April 2002
[Nay Nyo Say] Ma, Thanegi, ‘On Nay Nyo Say, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 5, September/October, 2002
[Nyein Chan Su] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999
[Po Po] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Jin,
Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art Show]: Document
of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
[Say, Nay Myo] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005.
[Soe Moe], Ma Thanegi, ‘A narrative of light’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.4, 2002
[U Lun Gwye] Jay, Sian E., ‘In the footsteps of the masters’, Asian Art News, vo.11, no.4, 2001
Findlay, Ian, ‘Notes From Yangon’, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2, March/April 2002
Jay, Sian E., ‘Changing times’, Asian Art News, vo.11, no.4, 2001
Jill Sheng Mei ‘In a World of Their Own’, Asian Art News, July/Aug 1998 [Aung Myint, M.P.P. Yei Myint,
Myanmar]
Koh, Jay, ‘Art Activism and Cross-cultural Projects in Thailand and Myanmar: The Need to Open up Structures
for Engagement’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), no.2, July 2001
Lee, Terry & Win, Min Chan, ‘Contemporary Art Scene of Myanmar’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian
Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Min Naing U, U Ba Nyan i bawa, Rangoon [?], 1974.
Pettifor, Steven, ‘Contemporary Art from Myanmar at Dhara Dhevi Gallery’ (review), Asian Art News, vol. 16, no.
4, 2006.
________________________________________________________________________________
LAOS

108
[Douangdy Khanthavilay] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian
Art Show]: Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
[Kham Tanh Saliankham], Kham Tanh Saliankham: Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 2001
[Phouvanh Thammavong] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999
Campbell, Bronwyn, ‘Dreams and Reality in Laos’, TAASA Review, vol.11, no.3, 2002
Hyles, C., ‘Revolutionary street pictures of Laos’, The Journal of the Asian Arts Society of Australia, 2, 3, August 1993.
Phoummachanh, Nousay ‘Modern art in Laos’, Fukuoka Art Museum, 4th Asian Art Show Fukuoka: Realism as an
Attitude, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art Museum, 1994.
Sanday, John. ‘Preserving The Past: Preah Khan conservation project.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 1:3 Summer
1995.
Sikounnavong, Kanha, ‘Loa Art: A Continuation from Tradition to Modern Life’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The
First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Tanabe, Shigeharu and Keyes, Charles F., ed., Cultural Crisis and Social Memory: Modernity and Identity in Thailand and
Laos, Hawai’i: University of Hawai’i Press, 2002
THAILAND
All personal names are given as habitually romanized by the artist or writer in question in Thai with the sequence
of first or personal name first. Romanization is frequently, but not always, a transcription into roman
letters of Thai orthography whose pronunciation rules in Thai are unfamiliar in English. For example,
‘Kamol’ is actually pronounced ‘Gamon’ in Thai, ‘Poshyananda’ is pronounced as ‘Posyanorn’ et cetera.
That is, final ‘l’ in transcription is usually pronounced ‘n’, and final consonants are often unpronounced,
only semi-voiced, or otherwise varied. Thai romanizations thus vary considerably and usually transliterate
Thai orthography without directly transposing Thai sounds. For convenience, romanization here largely
follows Haas, Mary, Thai-English Students Dictionary, Stanford, Stanford University Press, 1964.
Historical Context
1780s to 1910s [Rama I to Rama V]
Leonowens, Anna, The English Governess at the Siamese Court (1870) Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1989.
Smithies, M. ed., Early Accounts of Petchburi, Bangkok, The Siam Society, 1987.
Smithies, M., Descriptions of Old Siam, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 1995.
Bowring, J., The Kingdom and People of Siam [1857], reprint with foreword by Wyatt, D., Kuala Lumpur, Oxford
University Press, 1969.
Chomchai, Prachoom, Chulalongkorn the Great, Tokyo, Centre for East Asian Cultural Studies, 1965.
Landon, K.P., Siam In Transition, London, Oxford University Press, 1939.
Low Moffat, A., Mongkut, King of Siam, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1961.
Lysa, Hong, Thailand in the Nineteenth Century, Singapore, Institute South East Asian Studies, 1984.
Pallegoix, Abbé, Description du Royaume Thai ou Siam, 1854, reprint, Farnborough, Gregg Interntional Publishers,
1969.
Quaritch Wales, H.G., Ancient Siamese Government and Administration, New York, Paragon Reprint, 1965.
Rabibhadana, Akin, The Organization of Thai Society in the early Bangkok Period, 1782-1873, Ithaca, Cornell University
Southeast Asia Program, Data Paper, no.74, 1969.
Rabibhadana, Akin, ‘Citizenship and Class Structure in the Early Bangkok Period’, in Skinner, G.W., Kirsch, A.T.,
eds., Change and Persistence in Thai Society, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1975.
Reynolds, ‘A challenge to royal historical writing in late nineteenth century Thailand: the case of K.S.R. Kulab’,
Journal of the Siam Society vol.61, part 2, July 1973.
Reynolds, C., ‘Sedition in Thai History: A nineteenth century poem and its critics’, in Manas Chitakasem, Turton,
A., eds., Thai Constructions of Knowledge, London. School of African and Oriental Studies, 1991.
Vella, W.F., Siam Under Rama III, Locust Valley, J.J.Augustin Ltd, 1957.
Wilson., C.M., State and Society in the Reign of Mongkut, 1851-1968: Thailand on the Eve of Modernization, Ann Arbor,
University Microfilms, 1971.
1910s to 1940s [Rama VI to Rama VIII]

109
Chaiyan Rajchagool, The Rise and Fall of the Absolutist Monarchy: Foundations of the Modern Thai State from Feudalism to
peripheral Capitalism, Bangkok, White Lotus, 1994.
Mokarapong, Thawatt, History of the Thai Revolution, Bangkok, Chalermnit, 1972.
Vella, W.F., Chaiyo!: King Vajravudh and the development of Thai Nationalism, Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press,
1978.
1950s to Present [Rama IX] (See also ‘Thai Mentalities including Religion’ later)
Anderson, B., ‘Withdrawal Symptoms: Social and Cultural Aspects of the October 6 Coup’, Bulletin of Concerned
Asian Scholars, 9, 3, July-September 1977.
Anderson, B., ‘Studies of the Thai State: The State of Thai studies’, in Ayal, Eliezer B., ed. The Study of Thailand:
Analyses of Knowledge, Approaches, and Prospects in Anthropology, Art History,Economics, History and Political Science,
Athens, Ohio, Center for International Studies, 1978.
Anderson, B., Imagined Communities, [rev. ed.], London, Verso, 1991.
Anderson, B., The Spectre of Comparisons, Nationalism, Southeast Asia and the World, London, Verso, 1998.
Chula Chakrabongse, Prince, Lords of Life: The Paternal Monarchy of Bangkok 1782-1932, London, Alvin Redman,
1960.
Dhiravat na Pombejra, Court, Company, and Campong, Essays on the VOC presence in Ayutthaya. Ayutthaya Historical
Study Centre Occasional Paper 1, Phra Nakhon Sri Ayutthaya, Ayutthaya Historical Study Centre, 1992.
Felicitation Volumes of Southeast-Asian Studies presented to His Highness Prince Dhaninivat Kromamum Bidyalabh
Bridhyakorn, 2 vols., Bangkok, The Siam Society, 1965.
Lysa, Hong, ‘Warasan Setthasat Kanmu’uang Critical scholarship in post-1976 Thailand’, in Manas Chitakasem,
Turton, A., eds., Thai Constructions of Knowledge, London. School of African and Oriental Studies, 1991.
McCargo, D., Chamlong Srimuang and the new Thai Politics, London, Hurst, 1997.
Phongpaichit, Pasuk, ‘The Thai Middle Class and the Military: Social Perspectives in the Aftermath of May 1992’,
Thailand Update, RIAP,1992
Phumisak, Jit, tr. Reynolds, C., Thai radical discourse: the real face of Thai feudalism, Ithaca, Cornell University Press,
1987.
Phya Anuman Rajadhon, The Nature and Development of the Thai Language, Bangkok, the Promotion and Public
Relations Sub-division, the Fine Arts Department, 2532 (1989).
Prizzia, R., Thailand in Transition, The Role of Oppositional Forces, Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press, 1985.
Reynolds, C., Lysa, Hong, ‘Marxism in Thai historical studies’, Journal of Asian Studies, vol.53, no.1, Nov 1983.
Reynolds, C. ed. National Identity and its Defenders: Thailand 1939-89, Melbourne, Monash University Centre for SE
Asian Studies, 1991; new editions with essay, ‘Thai identity in the age of Globalization’, Chiangmai,
Silkworm Books, 2002
Riggs, F., Thailand: The Modernization of a bureaucratic polity, Honolulu, East-West Centre Press, 1966.
Sivaraksa, S., Siam in Crisis, Bangkok, Thai Inter-Religious Commissionfor Development, 1990.
Special Issue: ‘Seven Hundred Years of the development of the Thai Language’, Crossroads, vol.3, no.1, 1986.
Streckfuss, D., ed., Modern Thai Monarchy and Cultural Politics; the acquittal of Sulak Sivaraksa on the charge of lésé majesté
in Siam 1995, and its consequences, Bangkok, Santi Prahca Dhamma Institute, 1996.
Sulak Sivaraksa, Siam in Crisis, Bangkok, Santi Pracha Dhamma Institute, 1980, 1990
Terwiel, B.J., A History of Modern Thailand, 1767-1942, St. Lucia, University of Queensland Press, 1983.
Wedel, Yuangrat, with Wedel, Paul, Radical Thought, Thai Mind, The development of revolutionary ideas in Thailand,
Bangkok, Assumption Business Administration College, 1987.
Wood, W.A.R., A History of Siam from the earliest times to the year A.D. 1781, with a supplement dealing with more recent
events, Bangkok, 1924 & London, T. Fisher Unwin, 1926
Wyatt, David K., Studies in Thai History, Chiangmai, Silkworm Books, 1994.
Wyatt, David K., Thailand, A Short History, New Haven, Yale University Press & Chiangmai, Trasvin, 1984.
Politics and Society
Basham, R., Political Authority in Thailand, University of Sydney, RIAP Occasional Paper no.20, 1992.
Brummelhuis, H. ten, Kemp, J.K., eds., Strategies and Structures in Thai Society, Amsterdam,
Antropologisch-Sociologisch Centrum, 1984
Brummelhuis, H. ten, ‘Abundance and avoidance: an interpretation of Thai individualism’ in above.
Embree, J.F., ‘Thailand - a loosely structured social system’, American Anthropologist, vol.52, 1950.
Hanks, L.M., ‘Merit and power in the Thai social order’, American Anthropologist, vol.64, 1962.

110
Hanks, L.M.,, ‘The Thai Social Order as Entourage and Circle’ Skinner, G.W., Kirsch, A.T., eds., Change and
Persistence in Thai Society, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1975.
Hewison, K. ed., Political change in Thailand, democracy and participation, London, Routledge, 1997.
Ishii, Y., ‘Church and State in Thailand’, Asian Survey, vol. VII, no.10, October 1968.
Moore, Frank, J., Thailand, New Haven, HRAF Press, 1974.
Mulder, N., Inside Thai Society: an interpretation of everyday life,Bangkok, Duang Kamol, 1979, reprint 1990.
Mulder, N., Inside Southeat Asia: Thai, Javanese and Filipino interpretations of everyday life, Bangkok, Duang Kamol,
1992.
Phillips, H., ‘The Culture of Siamese Intellectuals’, in Skinner & Kirsch, below.
Reynolds, Craig J.,ed., National Identity and Its Defenders: Thailand Today, Thailand: Silkworm Books, 2000
(1991,1993)
Skinner, G.W., Kirsch, A.T., eds., Change and Persistence in Thai Society, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1975.
Terwiel, B.J., ‘Formal structures and informal rules: an historical perspective on hierarchy, bondage and the
patron-client relationship’ in Brummelhuis, 1984
Ungpakorn, Giles J., A Coup for the rich: Thailand’s politicial crisis¸Bangkok, Workers Democracy Publishing, 2007.
Vaddhanaputi, C., ‘Cultural Dependency in Thai Society: Problems and Prospectives’, New Asian Views, vol.3,
no.2, United Nations University.
Pre-Modern Thai Art [selected]
Boisselier, Jean, The Heritage of Thai Sculpture, New York, Weatherhill, 1975.
Bowie, T., ed. [essays by Griswold, Lyons, Subhadradis Diskul], The Arts of Thailand: A Handbook of the
Architecture, Sculpture and Painting of Thailand (Siam), Bloomington, Indiana University Press, 1960.
Brown, Robert L., ed., Art from Thailand, Mumbai, India, Marg Publications, 1999.
Cummings, Mary, The Lives of the Buddha in the Art and Literature of Asia, Michigan Papers on South and Southeast
Asia No. 20, Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, The University of Michigan, 1982.
Elizabeth Lyons, Thai Traditional Painting, Thai Culture, New Series No.20, Bangkok, the Fine Arts Department,
1990.
Fickle, D.H., Images of the Buddha in Thailand, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1989.
Rita Ringis, Thai Temples and Temple Murals, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1990.
Subhadradis Diskul, M.C., Art in Thailand, A Brief History, Bangkok, Amarin Press, 1986.
Woodward, H.W.Jnr., ‘History of Art: Accomplishments and Opportunities, Hopes and Fears’, Ayal, Eliezer B.,
ed. The Study of Thailand: Analyses of Knowledge, Approaches, and Prospects in Anthropology, Art History,Economics,
History and Political Science, Athens, Ohio, Center for International Studies, 1978.
Pre-Modern Thai Painting [selected]
Boisselier, J., Thai Painting, Tôkyô, Kôdansha International, 1976.
Ginsburg, H., Thai Manuscript Painting, London, The British Library, 1989.
Lyons, E., The Tosachât in Thai Painting, Bangkok, Fine Arts Department, 2nd.ed., 1990.
Lyons, E., Thai Traditional Painting, Bangkok, Fine Arts Department, 2nd ed., 1990.
Rajadhon, Phya Anuman, Thet Mahâ Chât, Bangkok, Fine Arts Department, 1990.
Ringis, R., Thai Temples and Temple Murals, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1990.
Wenk, K., Thailändische Miniaturmalereien, Wiesbaden, Franz Steiner Verlag, 1965.
Thonburi & Ratanakosin (Rama I-IV)
Brudiyakara, Prince Bidyalabh, Accounts of the Gilt Lacquer Screen in the Audience Hall of Dusit displayed in the Museum
of the Emerald Buddha Temple, Bangkok, Museum of Emerald Buddha Temple, n.d.
Committee for the Rattanakosin Bicentennial Celebration, Rattanakosin Painting, Bangkok, 1982.
Ishizawa Yoshiaki, Tai no Ji’inhekiga to sekizô kenchiku, Tokyo, Mekon, 1989.
Meechai Thongthiep, comp., Ramakien: The Thai Raamayana, Bangkok, Naga Books, 1993.
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Dusidaram, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House,
June 2526 (1983).
No Na Pak Nam, Cidtrakam Law Ryang, Somded Phracaw Taksin Mahaaraad Phra Phuu Kuu Caad, Bangkok, Muang
Boran Publishing, 2536 (1993).
No Na Pak Nam, Khru Khongpae & Khru Thongyu, Khrong Kaarn Nangsyy Cidtrakam Faphanang Series 3,
Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House, March 2530 (1987).

111
No Na Pak Nam, Phra Acharn Nak, The Foremost Muralist of the Reign of King Rama I, Khrong Kaarn Nangsyy
Cidtrakam Faphanang Series3.2, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House, July 2530 (1987).
No Na Pak Nam, Buddhaisawan Chapel,[R1, after 1795] Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran
Publishing House, February 2526 (1983).
No Na Pak Nam, Farang Naj Sinlapa Thai, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House 2529 (1986).
No Na Pak Nam, Sinlapa Ciin Lae Khon Ciin Naj Thai, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House 2530 (1987).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Bangkae Yai, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing
House, June 2534 (1991).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat chong Nonsi, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House,
January 2525 (1982).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Maithepnimit,, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing
House, July 2526 (1983).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Matchimawat, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing
House, October 2526 (1983).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Pathumwanaram, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing
House, February 2539 (1996).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Phra Sing, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House,
March 2526 (1983).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Phrachetuphon, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing
House, March 2537 (1994).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Phumin and Wat Nong Bua, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series No. 2, Bangkok, Muang
Boran Publishing House, October 2529 (1986).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Pradu Song Tham, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series No. 2, Bangkok, Muang Boran
Publishing House, July 2528 (1985).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Ratchasittharam,Mural Paintings of Thailand Series No. 2, Bangkok, Muang Boran
Publishing House, June 2525 (1982).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Somanat Wihan, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing
House, July 2538 (1996).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Suthat Dhepwararam, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing
House, March 2539 (1996).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Suwannaram, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, 2nd eds., Bangkok, Muang Boran
Publishing House, February 2540 (1997).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Thong Thammachat, [R3] Paintings of Thailand Series No. 2, Bangkok, Muang Boran
Publishing House, May 2525 (1982).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Yai Intharam, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing
House, October 2525 (1982).
No Na Pak Nam, Wiwadthanaakaan Laj Thaj, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House, February 2534 (1991).
Paritta Chalermpow Koanantakool, Dance and Painting in 19th century Siam, Bangkok, Faculty of Sociology and
Anthropology, Thammasat University, Country Report Part 2, Traditional Performing Art in Southeast
Asia, USM, Penang, Malaysia, 10-13 August, 1999.
Phya Anuman Rajadhon, Thet Maha Chat, Thai Culture, New series No.21, Bangkok, The promotion and Public
Relations Sub-Division, the Fine Arts Department, 2533 (1990).
Poshyananda, A., Western-Style Painting and Sculpture in the Royal Thai Court, 2 vols., Bangkok, Amarin Printing
Group, 1993 [review by Clark, J., Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994].
Subhadradis Diskul, M.C., History of the Temple of the Emerald Buddha, Bangkok, the Bureau of the Royal
Household, n.d.
Subhadradis Diskul, M.C., Rice, C.S., The Ramakian [Ramayana] Mural Paintings alongthe Galleries of the Temple of the
Emerald Buddha, Bangkok, Government Lottery Office, 1981.[bilingual]
Wiyada Thongmitr, Khrua In Khong’s Westernized School of Thai Painting, Thai Painting Series No.1, Bangkok, Muang
Boran Publishing House, 2522 (1979)
Wyatt, Donald K., Temple Murals as an Historical Source, The case of Wat Phumin, Nan, Bangkok, Chulalongkorn
University, 1993.
Ratanakosin (Rama V-VIII)

112
Chulathat Phayakharanon, Patterns and Evolution of Mural Paintings in Rattanakosin Period, from Technical Seminar on the
Evolution of Arts and Culture of Rattanakosin Bicentennial, Bangkok, Thailand Information Center, Academic
Resource Center, Chulalongkorn University, 17 August 2525 (1982).
Italians at the Court of Siam, The 50th Anniversary Celebration of His Majesty’s Accession to the Throne, Bangkok,
Amarin Printing and Publishing Public Compary Limited
Kana Kammakaan Cadngaan Somphod Krung Radtanakoosin 200 Pii, Sculptures of Rattanakosin, Bangkok, A
Publication of the Committee for the Rattanakosin Bicantennial Celebration to Commemorate the
Rattanakosin Bicentennial, 2525 (1983).
National Committee for Organizing the Celebrations for the 50th Anniversary of His Majesty’s Accession to the
Throne, Rattanakosin Art, the Reign of King Rama I-VIII, 2nd eds. Published in Commemoration of the 50th
Anniversary of His Majesty’s Accession to the Thorne, Bangkok, Amarin Printing and Publishing Public
Company Limited, 1998.
Pairote Samosorn, E-Sarn Mural Paintings,Bangkok, E-Sarn Cultural Center, 2532 (1989).
Peleggi, Maurizio, Lords of Things, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2002.
Peleggi, Maurizio, ‘Royal antiquarianism, European Orientalism and the production of archaeological knowledge
in Modern Siam’, in Goh Ben Lan; Ravi, Srilata; Rutten, Mario, eds., Europe in Asia, Asia in Europe, Leiden:
KITVL & Singapore: ISEAS, 2005
After 1947 (Rama IX)
The Mural Painting of Wat Buddhapadipa, Bangkok, Amarin Printing Group, 1987.
Art in the Reign of King Rama IX, Volume 1, Bangkok, Golden Jubilee Art Celebration Committee and Rama IX
Art Museum Foundation, Published On the Occasion of the 50th Anniversary of HM King Bhumibol
Adulyadej’s Accession to the Throne, 1996.
Art in the Reign of King Rama IX, Volume 2, Bangkok, Golden Jubilee Art Celebration Committee and Rama IX
Art Museum Foundation, Published On the Occasion of the 50th Anniversary of HM King Bhumibol
Adulyadej’s Accession to the Throne, 1996.
Art in the Reign of King Rama IX, Volume 3, Bangkok, Golden Jubilee Art Celebration Committee and Rama IX
Art Museum Foundation, Published On the Occasion of the 50th Anniversary of HM King Bhumibol
Adulyadej’s Accession to the Throne, 1996.
Peleggi, Maurizio, The Politics of Ruins and the Business of Nostalgia, Bangkok, White Lotus, 2002.
General Works on Neo-traditional Art [including Group Catalogues]
Art and Environment, Bangkok, Silpakorn University & Goethe Institut, 1991.
Art Exhibition by the members of the Faculty of Painting, Sculpture and Graphic Arts, Bangkok, Silpakorn University
[6th], 1989, [7th] 1990, [8th] 1991.
Change and Modernism in Thai Art, Canberra, Contemporary Art Space, 1991.
Eight Visions in Thai Contemporary Drawing, Bangkok, Dialogue Gallery, 1991.
Hoskin, J., Ten Contemporary Thai Artists, Bangkok, Graphis, 1984
Leesuwan, V., An Exhibition of Thai Art in the People’s Republic of China Beijing, Centre of Fine Arts, 1985 [some
modern works illustrated]
Pawlin, A., Dhamma Vision, Bangkok, Visual Dhamma Gallery, 1984.
Thai-Australian Cultural Space, Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales, 1994.
The New Path, Bangkok, Con-tempus 1992.
Third Thai Art ‘80, Bangkok, Bhirarsi Institute of Modern Art, 1980.
White Group 4th Contemporary Water Colour Exhibition/ Bangkok, National Gallery, March 1985.
General Works on Modern Thai Art
Apinan Poshyananda, ‘Thai MODERNism to (post?) modernISM, 1970s and 1980s (Seeing "Yellow" from a
Thai perspective)’, in Clark, J., ed., Modernity in Asian Art, Sydney, Wild Peony, 1993.
Apinan Poshyananda, Modern Art in Thailand, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1992.
Bhirasri, S. [Thai name of Ferroci, Corrado], Contemporary Art in Thailand, Bangkok, Fine Arts Department, B.E.
2532 [1989].
Cate, Sandra, Making Merit, Making Art: A Thai Temple in Wimbledon, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2003
Michaelsen, H., ‘State Building and Thai Painting and Sculpture in the 1930s and 1940s’, in Modernity in Asian
Art, 1993.
Michaelsen, H., ‘Thailand in the 1980s’, Art Monthly Australia, no.41, June 1991.

113
Michaelsen, H., Die Entwicklung und die Konsequenzen der westlichen Einflüsse auf die zeitgenössische thailändische Malerie,
Magisterarbeit, Ruhr Universität-Bochum, 1987.
Pawlin, A., ‘Reaching beyond Tradition’, Asian Art News, 1, no.3, Nov/Dec 1991.
Pettifor, Steven, Flavours: Thai Contemporary Art, Bangkok, Thavibu Gallery, 2003
Phillips, H., The Integrative Art of Modern Thailand, Berkeley, Lowie Museum of Anthropology and California
University Press, 1992. [Review by Murray, S.E., Asian Art News, 2, no.2 Mar/ Apr 1992].
Piriya Krairiksh & Thongchua, P., Art in Thailand since 1932, Bangkok, Thamasat University, Thai Khadi Research
Institute, 1982.
Piriya Krairiksh, Thai Reflections on American Experiences, Bangkok, Bhirasri Institute of Modern Art, 1986
Rodboon, Somporn, ‘Contemporary Art Scene in Thailand’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art
Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Smithies, M., ‘The Bangkok Art Scene in the Early 1960s: A personal souvenir’, Journal of the Siam Society, vol.66,
July 1978.
Wong-Uparaj, Damrong, Professor Silpa Bhirasri, 1978.
Architecture and Environment
Kana Kammakaan Cadngaan Somphod Krung Radtanakoosin 200 Pii, Architectures of Rattanakosin, Bangkok, A
Publication of the Committee for the Rattanakosin Bicantennial Celebration to Commemorate the
Rattanakosin Bicentennial, 2525 (1983).
Aasen, Clarence, Architecture of Siam, A Cultural History Interpretation, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press,
1996.
Askew, Marc, Interpreting Bangkok, The Urban Question in Thai Studies, Bangkok, Chulalongkorn University Printing
House, 1994.
Askew, Marc, Bangkok: Place, Practice and Representation, London, Routledge, 2002.
Dumarçay, Jacques, The House in South-East Asia, (Tr.& Ed. Smithies, M.), Singapore, Oxford University Press,
1990.
Dumarçay, Jacques, The Palaces of Southeast Asia, Architecture and Customs [tr., ed. Michael Smythies], Singapore,
Oxford University Press, 1991.
Fox, James J., ed. Inside Austronesian Houses, Canberra, Australian National University, 1993.
Sumet Jumsai, Naga, Cultural, Origins in Siam and the West Pacific, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1989.
Moore, Elizabeth, et.al, Ancient Capitals of Thailand, Bangkok, Asia Books Co.,Ltd., 1996.
Smithies, Michael, Old Bangkok, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1993.
Waterson, Roxana, The Architecture of South-East Asia through Travellers’ Eyes, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University
Press, 1998.
Roxana Waterson, The Living House, An Anthropology of Architecture in South-East Asia, Singapore, Thames and
Hudson, 1997.
Craft
Bhirasri, Silpa, Thai Lacquer Works, Bangkok, The Promotion and Public Relations Sub-Division, the Fine Arts
Department, 2532 (1989).
Cohen, E., The Commercialized Crafts of Thailand: Hill tribes and lowland villages, Richmond, Curzon & Honolulu,
University of Hawaii Press, 2000.
Connors, Mary F., Lao Textiles and Traditions, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 1996.
Conway, Susan, Thai Textiles, London, British Museum Press, 1992.
Fraser-Lu, Sylvia, Handwoven Textiles of South-East Asia,2nd Impression, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1990.
Songsak Prangwatthanakun & Patricia Naenna, Lan Na Textiles, Yuan Lue Lao, Chiang Mai, the Center for the
Promotion of Arts and Culture, Chiang Mai University, 2533 (1990).
Subhadradis Diskul, M.C. ,The Lacquer Pavilion at Suan Pakkad Palace, Bangkok Princess Chumbhot of Nagara
Svarga.
Thai Textiles, Threads of a Cultural Heritages, Chiang Mai, Center for the Promotion of Arts and Culture, Chiang Mai
University, 1996.
Wiboon Liisuwan, Directory of ThaiFolk Handicrafts, Bangkok ,The Industrial Finance Corporation of Thailand,
2532 (1989).
Reference

114
Joti Kalyanamitra, Six Hundred Years of Work by Thai Artists & Architecture, Bangkok, The Fine Arts Commission
of the Association of Siamese Architects Under Royal Patronage, 1977.
Art Collection & Galleries
The Thai Farmers Bank Art Collection, ‘Award from Contemporary Art Competition in the Year 1979-1995 and Realistic
Paintings in the Year 1994’
Moonlanithi Thanaakaan Krongtheb, Bua Luang Paintings, A Collection of Prize Winning Paintings from the 1st to 19th
Bua Luang Painting Competitions To Mark the 50th Anniversary (Golden Jubilee) Celebrations of His Majesty the King’s
Accession to the Throne, Bangkok, Amarin Printing and Publishing Co., ltd. (plc), 2539 (1996).
TISCO 25 Anniversary,TISCO Contemporary Art Collection, Bangkok, Thai Investment and Securities Public
Company Limited.
Sombat Permpoon Gallery, Amazingly fine, Amazingly Thai, Bangkok, Sombat Permpoon Gallery.
Subhadradis Diskul M.C. et al.,The Suan Pakkad Palace Collection, 2nd printing, Bangkok, Princess Chombhot of
Nagara Svarga, 1991.
Thavibu Gallery, Numthong Gallery, Bangkok, Art AsiaPacific, no.34, 2002.
Selected Major Exhibitions in Thailand (by Year) (material in some Australian public libraries)
1951
National Exhibition of Art, Bangkok, Silpakorn University, 10 November - 10 December.
1958
National Exhibition of Art, Bangkok, ‘Hor Sin Trong Khaam Anudsaawarii Thahaanaasaa’, 15 March - 15 April.
1979
Kaan Sadaeng Sinlapakam Haeng Chaad Khrang Thii 1, Bangkok, 15-30 November. Circulated Exhibition
1982
Vane Group, 3rd Exhibition of Paintings by Vane Group, Bangkok, the Bhirasri Institute of Modern Art, 12-31
January.
1984
20 Artists, Paperwork,Bangkok, the Silpakorn University Art Gallery, 25 February - 12 March.
Dhamma Vision, Bangkok, Visual Dhamma Gallery.
1987
Thai Farmers Bank, Thai Farmers Bank Painting Competition in the Celebrations for the Auspicious Occasion of His Majesty
the King’s Sixtieth Birthday Anniversary, Bangkok, Thai Cultural Center, no date.
1988
5 Young Artists of the Year’88, Bangkok, the Art Gallery Silpakorn University, 2-14 June.
1989
5 Young Artists of the Year’89, Bangkok, the Art Gallery Silpakorn University, 1-19 June.
1990
Asian International Art Exhibition, Kuala Lumpur, National Art Gallery, 17 December,1990-6 January 1991.
1991
Bangkok Bank Ltd. Biographies of Thai Artists, Printed for IBRD/IMF Meeting, Bangkok, Thailand, 1991.
Parallel Views, An Exhibition of Contemporary Thai Art, Victoria, Australia, Luba Bilu Gallery, 4-28 September.
Somporn Rodboon, ‘Thai Contemporary, Works on Paper’, no date.
Change and Modernism in Thai Art, Canberra, Australia, Galleries 1 and 2, Gorman House, 14 March - 6 April.
The 8th Exhibition of Contemporary Art by Young Artists, On the Occasion of “Silpa Bhirasri Day”, Bangkok, the
Silpakorn University Art Gallery, 15 September - 8 October.
8th Art Exhibition by the Members of the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts Silpakorn University, The Centennial
Celebration of Professor Silpa Bhirasri, Bangkok, Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts Silpakorn
University, 15 September - 5 October.
3th Toshiba “Brings Good Things to Life” Art Competition 1991, no date
Thai Farmers Bank Painting Competition in the Celebrations for the Auspicious Occasion of the Thirty Sixth Birthday
Anniversary of Her Royal Highness Princess Maha Chakri Sirindhorn in the Year 1991, Bangkok, Thai Cultural
Center, sponsored by Thai Farmers Bank, no date.
Art and Environment, Bangkok, the Gallery of the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic arts, Silpakorn
University, 6-28 February.

115
8 Actual Visions in Thai Contemporary Drawing, Bangkok, Dialogue Gallery, 10-24 November.
Kaan Prakuad Sinlapakam Por Tor Thor Khrang Thii 6, Bangkok, the Art Gallery Silpakorn University, 2-19
December.
1992
Krom Sinlapakorn, 73 Sinlapin Thaj Sid Silp Bhirasri, Bangkok, Phiphidtaphansathaan Haeng Caad, August -
September.
White Group, A Decade of White Group , Individual Project 1992.Bangkok, Silom Art Space Gallery 15 October - 15
November, National Art Gallery 4 - 29 November
Charity Auction for Special Olympics of Thailand, Bangkok, Dialogue 1991, 14-16 November
Isan Group, The Sky Without Birds, The Earth Without Animals Bangkok, River City Department Store, 13-23
November.
The New Path, Bangkok, Queen Sirikit National Convention Center, 5-31 January.
Creative Feminity, Bagnkok, Queen Sirikit National Convention Center, 3 May - 3 June.
Modern Thai Prints & Works on Paper, An Exhibition to Mark Thailand Update 1992, Sydney, Australia, University of
Sydney Staff Club, 8-15 October.
Bangkok artists, Bangkok Matters, Bangkok, Silom Art Space, 28 March - 23 May.
The 9th Exhibition of Contemporary Art by Young Artists, In Commemoration of “The Centennial Celebration of Professor Silpa
Bhirasri”, Bangkok, the Silpakorn University Art Gallery, 21 August - 8 September.
4th Toshiba “Brings Good Things to Life” Art Competition 1994, no date.
9th Art Exhibition by the Members of the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts Silpakorn University, The Centennial
Celebration of Professor Silpa Bhirasri, Bangkok, Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts Silpakorn
University, 15 September - 5 October.
Melancholic Trance, Bangkok, Visual Dhamma Gallery, 23 May - 30 June.
Painting and Sculptures Exhibitions on the Occasion of the Bank of Thailand’s 50th Anniversary, Bangkok, Bangkhunprom
Palace 2-4 December 1992, Thailand Cultural Center 15-31 January 1993. (book)
Painting and Sculptures Exhibitions on the Occasion of the Bank of Thailand’s 50th Anniversary, Bangkok, Bangkhunprom
Palace 2-4 December 1992, Thailand Cultural Center 15-31 January 1993. (pamphlet)
Cries from theHills, Children’s Art Exhibition from 6 tribes(Karen, Hmong, Mien, Lisu, Lahu, Akha), 17-24 October 2535
(1992) Circulated Exhibition in Thailand.
The Decade of Printmaking, Bangkok, Queen Sirikit National Convention Center, 21 July - 10 August.
Thai Farmers Bank, Thai Farmers Bank Painting Competition in the Celebrations for the Auspicious Occasion of Her Majesty
the Queen’s Sixtieth Birthday Anniversary, Bangkok, Thai Cultural Center, no date.
Multiple Drawing, Bangkok, the Gallery of the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts Silpakorn
University, 24 August - 9 September.
Thai Farmers Bank, Contemporary Art Exhibition 1992,Bangkok, the National Gallery, 8 June - 8 July.
Exhibition of Art Instructors 1992 Faculty of Fine Arts Chiangmai University,Bangkok, the National Gallery, 18
September - 10 October.
Bangkok-Nagoya, Bangkok, the Art Gallery Silpakorn University, 7-28 October.
1993
Sai-Nam-Tai Contemporary Art Exhibition, Bangkok, Tridhos Gallery, 11 November - 31 December.
Four Painters, Bangkok, the National Gallery, 9-28 December.
White Group, People, Bangkok, the Silapkorn University Art Gallery, 1-25 December.
The 38th National Exhibition of Art, the Centennial Celebration of Professor Silpa Bhirasri, Bangkok, the Silpakorn
University art Gallery, 15 September - 5 October.
The 10th Exhibition of Contemporary Art by Young Artists, Commemorating Silpakorn University’s 50th Anniversary,
Bangkok, the Silpakorn University Art Gallery, 25 August - 10 September.
Contemporary Thai/Japanese Art Exhibition, Beyond the Border, Tokyo, P3 art and environment, 9-23 December;
Bangkok, Silpakorn University Art Gallery, 14-27 February.
Thailand -- Land of Thousands Ideas, Bangkok, the National Gallery, 9-30 January.
1994
Cobalt Blue Group, The 2nd Contemporary Art Exhibition by Cobalt Blue Group, Bangkok, the Imperial Queen’s Park
Hotel, 6-23 January.
6th Toshiba “Brings Good Things to Life” Art Competition 1994, no date.
1st Art Exhibition by the Members of the College of Fine Arts, Bangkok, the National Gallery, 10-31 August.
Tadsawat Group, 1st Art Exhibition, Bangkok, Place of Art, 30 October - 20 November.
Water Group, Art Exhibition by Water Group, Bangkok, Art Forum Gallery, 4-25 February.

116
2537 Art Exhibition, Bangkok, the Changing Exhibition Hall, Thailand Cultural Center, 21 November - 18
December, sponsored by Bangkok University. cit
Saang Saan Tamnaan Sin, 20 Pii Naew Ruam Sinlapin Haeng Prathed Thai 2517-2537, Bangkok, Queen Sirikit National
Convention Center, October.
1995
Thai Farmers Bank, Contemporary Art Exhibition 1995, Bangkok, the National Gallery, 9-30 June.
Thai Tensions, Bangkok, the Art Center, Center of Academic Resources, Chulalongkorn University, 1-30
September.
The Members of the Department of Graphic Arts, Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts, Graphic Arts
Exhibition, Bangkok, Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts, 5-31 July.
Nithadsakaan Cidtrakam Thai, 10 Pii Klum Thaan Kuud, Bangkok, Place of Art, 19 March - 9 April. 2 books
Exhibition of Contemporary Art, Toshiba “Bring Good Things to Life”, Bangkok, no date, no place of exhibition
1996
Into the Next Decade, Tadu Contemporary Art, November 28, 1996.
Into the Next Decade, Tadu Contemporary Art, 29 November 1996 - 25 January 1997.
Cobalt Blue Group, The 3rd Art Exhibition by Cobalt Blue Group, Bangkok, the National Gallery, 8-30 March.
Symbolist, 1996 Art Exhibition, Bangkok, Place of Art, 5-24 January 1997.
Liveart, Thailand First Performance Art Event, Bangkok, Concrete House, 6 July.
W O M A N?, Bangkok, the Art Center, Center of Academic Resources, Chulalongkorn University, 8-31 August.
Third Art and Cultural Festival, Temples, Cemeteries, Private-Residences, Public Buildings, Streets, Bridges, Walls, rivers and
Canals, Open Spaces, Chiang Mai, Thailand, Chiangmai Social Installation, Faculty of Fine Arts, Chiang Mai
University, 19 November - 19 February.
1997
Absolute Abstract, Bangkok, Tadu Contemporary Art, 28 March - 25 May.
Painters’ Pursuit, Bangkok, Tadu Contemporary Art, 7 June - 31 July.
14th Art Exhibition by the Members of the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts, In Commemoration of 55th
Aniiversary of the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts, Silpakorn University, Bangkok, the Gallery of the
Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts, 15 September - 15 October.
Hanoi Fine Arts Institute, Silpakorn University, Hue College of Arts, and Chiang Mai University, Contemporary
Fine Arts Exhibition, no date.
Golden Jubilee Art Exhibition, 50 Years of Thai Art on the Occasion of the 50th Anniversary of HM King Bhumibol
Adulyadej’s Accession to the Throne,Bangkok, Queen Sirikit National Convention Center. December 1996 -
January 1997
1998
Hers Group, Woman Opportunity, Bangkok, Tadu Contemporary Art, 18 December-18 January. 2 posters
the pink, the bad & the ugly, the Art Center, Centers of Academic Resources, Chulalongkorn University, 13-30
October 1998.
Bangkok Art Project 1998, January Events 2542 (1999) cit
73 Thai artists & 7 Asian artists, Bangkok Art Project 1998, Bangkok, Public Art in Community Lives Across the
Ratanakosin Island, 8 December 1998 - 31 January 1999. 2 books
Master Thai Artists in Japan, Bangkok, the Art Gallery, the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts,
Silpakorn University, 27 June - 15 July.
5 Decades of the National Exhibition of Art 1949-1998, Bangkok, the Art Gallery Silpakorn University, 1-30 June.
Plastic (&other) Waste, Bangkok, the Art Center, Center of Academic Resources, Chulalongkorn University, 7 April
- 1 May.
1999
New Essence, Bangkok, Tadu Contemporary Art, 13 May - 13 June.
Womanifesto-II, Second International Women’s Art Exchange, Bangkok, Saranrom Park, 13 March - 4 April.
Vasha Nair, ‘Womanifesto II-- jogging ahead’, n.paradoxa, Vol. 4., 1999.
No Guarantee, Sydney, Australia, SCA Gallery, 30 September - 6 November.
The members of Thai Art Department, Faculty of Painting Sculpture & Graphic Arts, Silpakorn University, Thai
Art Exhibition, Bangkok the Art Gallery Silpakorn University, 24 May -11 June.
The members of Thai Art Department, Faculty of Painting Sculpture & Graphic Arts, Silpakorn University, Thai
Art Exhibition, Bangkok the Art Gallery Silpakorn University, 24 May -11 June, price list.
2004
Löschmann, Jörg, ed. Identities, versus Globalisation (Catalogue), Chiangmai, Heinrich Böll Foundation, 2004

117
Individual Artists
Anurak Chatanan: Anurak Chatanan & Toi Ungkavatanapong, Fact VS Fiction, Tadu Contemporary Art, Bangkok,
March 25 - April 19, 1998.
Apichatpong, Weerasethakul: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002; Gaweewong, Gridthiya, ‘Apichatpong Weerasethakul’ in Art Asia Pacific,
Issue 37 (2003), p. 47
Araya Rasdjarmrearnsook: Apinan Poshyananda, ‘Arya Rasdjarmrearnsook’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, 1995;
Araya Rasdjarmrearnsook, Araya Rasdjarmrearnsook, Solo Exhibition, the National Gallery, Bangkok,
December 7-30, 1995; Araya Rasdjarmrearnsook, Araya Rasdjarmrearnsook, Solo Exhibition, the National
Gallery, Bangkok, 6-30.12.1994; Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘Araya Rasdjarmreansook’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue
37 (2003), p. 77
Boonkwang Noncharoen: Boonkwang Noncharoen & Bhusit Poodsongkram, Impressionist Painting Exhibition, Voyage
to London, June, 1991 - April, 1992.
Bhusit Poodsongkram: Bhusit Poodsongkram & Boonkwang Noncharoen, Impressionist Painting Exhibition,
Voyage to London, June,1991 - April,1992.
Cang Saee Tang [Tang Zhang]: Cang Saee Tang, Thadsanasin Kawiiniphon Cang Saee Tang, Published in Cang Sae
Tang’s funeral at Meeru Wadsuthaaraam, December 2, 2533 (1990); Cang Saee Tang, Visual Art-Poems by
Tang Chang, 2nd ed. Bangkok, Samnakphim Sawaeng Haa, 2533 (1990); Cang Saee Tang, ‘Chiiwid
Khwaamkhid Lae Khwaam Ngaam’, Art World, Vol.4 No.2, February - April, 2533 (1990); Cang Saee
Tang, Jaam Chaw, Baang Bod Khong Bodkawii Phoor Kab Maee Phor Sor 2503-2514, Poets in Tang Chang’s Institute
of Modern Art, Bangkok, Saaj Song Syk Sid Borrisad Khled Thai Camkad, .2528 (1985); review, Asian Art
News, vol.11, no.5, 2001.
Chakraphan Posyakrit: Tira Intravutr, Chakrabhand Posayakrit:Thailand’s Renaissance Man, Bangkok,
Nuang-Nuang Books, 1985.
Chalood Nimsamer: Silpakorn University, ‘Khyy Kab Aachaan Chalood, Sinlapin Haeng Chaad Saa Khaa
Thudsanasin Pracampii 2541’ Wang Tha Phra Art Forum, n.d.; Krom Sinlapaakorn ed. ‘Rabiandphab, Ngaan
Sinlapa Khong Chalood Nimsamer’, Sinlapaakorn, Vol 29 No.4, pp.1-27 September 2528 (1985); Krom
Sinlapaakorn ed. ‘Kiaw Kab Ngaan Sinlapa Khong Chalood Nimsamer’, Sinlapaakorn, Vol 29 No.4,
pp.28-42, September 2528 (1985).
Chatchai Puipia: Chatchai Puipia, Siamese Smile, The Lotus Hasn’t Bloomed Yet, the Japan Cultural Center, Bangkok,
December, 2-23, 1995; Chatchai Puipia, Paradise Perhaps, A Painting Exhibition, Bangkok University Art
Gallery, Bangkok, December 8-20, 1997; Chatchai Puipia, Sa-Loke Fai, Silom Art Space, Bangkok, August
21 - September 26, 1993; Chatchai Puipia & Pinaree Sanpitak, Recent Works, the National Gallery, Bangkok,
Maech 3-20, 1991.
Chavalit Soemprunsuk: Chavalit Soemprunsuk, Exhibition with Rity Jansen Heijtmajer, Bangkkok, Bhirasri Institute of
Modern Art, 1986
Chalermchai Khosidphipat: ‘Anaakhod Cidtrakam Thai Naj Mum Morng, Chalermchai Khosidphipat’, Phu Cadkaan
Raj Wan, no date.
Chavalit Soemprungsuk: Karnjariya Sukrung, ‘Chavalit’s exhibitions display freedom and fear’, Bangkok Post, January
16, 1994.
Damrong Wong-Uparaj; Damrong Wong-Uparaj, Damrong Wong-Uparaj, 30 Years of Printmaking, British
Council, Bangkok, October 8-31, 1991; Damrong Wong Uparaj, exhibition of paintings of the Japan period,
Bangkok, German Cultural Institute, December 1987
Den Warnjing: Den Warnjing, Chiiwid Thai Chonnabod Naj Cidthrakam Thai, Marsi Gallery, Bangkok, April 30 - May
31, 1999.
Fua Haribhitak: Fua Haribhitak, Exhibition of Art by Dr.Fua Haribhitak, the National Gallery, Bangkok, March
2-31, 1981.
Hem Vejakorn: Cakkaphan Posayakrid, Nithadsakaan Phabwaadwicid, Khru Hem Vejakorn,the Art Center,
Chulalongkorn University, March 21 - April 26, 1996
His Majesty the King Rama IX: ‘Paintings fit for Royalty’, The Nation, January 30, 1995.
Ithipol Thangchalok: Ithipol Thangchalok, Recent Paintings, the National Gallery, Bangkok, December 12, 1991-
January 5, 1992.
Kamin Lertchaiprasert: Kamin Lertchaiprasert, Bangkok, Visual Dhamma Gallery & Dialogue Gallery, 1991; Kamin
Lertchaiprasert, Normal & Nature, Tadu Contemporary Art, Bangkok, August 9 - September 31, 1997;
Kamin Lertchaiprasert, Kamin Lertchaiprasert, Problem - Wisdom,Queensland Art Gallery 1993 – 1995\;

118
Kamin Lertchaiprasert, Nirad Thailand in Drawing (to spirit), the Art Gallery of Faculty of Painting, Sculpture
& Graphic Arts, Silpakorn University, November, 2-21, 1992; Kamin Lertchaiprasert, Gaw Ery Gaw Gai,
Visual Dhamma Gallery, Bangkok August 14, - September 11, 1991; Pettifor, Steven, ‘The Process of
Being’, On Kamin Lertchaiprasert, Thailand Feature, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 1, January/February
2002
Kamol Phaosavasdi: Kamol Phaosavasdi & Montien Boonma, Content Sense,the National Gallery, Bangkok, January
14 - February 3, 1995; Khetsirin Knithichan, ‘A Sensible Approach to Nature’, The Nation, November 23,
1995; Kamol Phaosavasdi & Vichoke Mukdamanee, Kamol & Vichoke Contemporary Art Exhibition, the
Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Printmaking, Silpakorn University Bangkok, November 25- December
12, 1992; Pettifor, Steven, ‘Kamol Phaosavasdi at Bangkok University, Asian Art News, vol. 13, no. 1,
January/February 2003
Kamol Tassananchalee: Manid Sriiwanidchapuum, ‘Kamol Tassananchalee, dhek di heng wonkkaan silbhakaam
Thay’, Syaam Rath, Sabhdaawicaan, June 3-20, 2532 (1999); Kamol Tassananchalee & others, Kamol and His
Artist Friends (An Art Exhibition, Kamol Tassananchalee and the Thai Art Council Participated Artists), the
National Gallery, Bangkok, February 2-25, 2538 (1995).
Khien Yimsiri: Fine Arts Department, A Retrospective Art Exhibition of Khien Yimsiri, the National Gallery, Bangkok
September 7 - November 7, 2522 (1979); Somporn Rodboon, The Life and Works of Khien Yimsiri, Bangkok,
SITCA Investment & Securities Public Company Limited, 1994
Kosit Juntaratip: Kosit Juntaratip & Navin Rawanchaikul, Substanceaboutnonsubstance, Goethe Institut, Bangkok,
January 11 - February 9, 1995.
Manit Poo-Aree: Manit Poo-Aree, Contemporary Art Exhibition by Manit Poo-Aree,The Gallery of Faculty of Painting
Sculpture and Printmaking, Silpakorn University, Bangkok, April 8-30, 1999.
Manit Sriwanichpoom: Manit Sriwanichpoom, paradise@the.mall, July - August, 1998 no place of exhibition; Manit
Sriwanichpoom, This Bloodless War, Greed, Globalization, and the End of Independence, the Roadside Photo
Exhibition, November, 1997. Cit no place of exhibition; Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art
Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Pettifor, Steven, ‘Looking Glass Reality’, On Manit
Sriwanichpoon, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2, March/April 2002
Mareeya Dumrongphol: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Michael Shaowanasai: Chua, Ferreolus., ‘Interview with Michael Shaowanasai’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts,
No.10, 2003, p.18-21.
Montien Boonma: Montien Boonma, Anusorn Naj Ngaan Phraradchathaan Phlerng Sob Naj Montien Boonma, Published
in Montien Boonma’s funeral at Meru Wad Chonlaprathaan Rangsarid, Nonthaburi, August 24, 2543
(2000); Montien Boonma, Works, 1990-1993, the National Gallery, Bangkok, February 25, - March 22,
1993. 2 books; Montien Boonma, Arte Amazonas, Goethe Institut, Bangkok, June 4 - 27, 1992; Montien
Boonma & Kamol Phaosavasdi, Content Sense,the National Gallery, Bangkok, January 14 - February 3, 1995;
Montien Boonma, ThaiiahT, the National Gallery, Bangkok, September 7 - October 3, 1990; Richard,
Frances, ‘Montien Boonma’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 6, February 1998; Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The
First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Montien Boonma, Report
at The First Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5 th Asian Art Show], Seminar: “Asian Art – Towards the 21 st
Century”, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Poshyananda, Apinan, Montien Boonma: Temple of the
mind, New York & Asia Society & London, Artis, 2003; Desai, Vishakha N., ‘Montien Boonma’ in Art Asia
Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 34; Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Parallel Lives’ (Montien Boonma at Asia Society and
Chen Zhen at P.S. 1) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), pp. 50-52; Koplos, Janet, ‘Mindfull Living’ in
Art in America (May 2004), pp. 90-95; Poshyananda, Apinan, Montien Boonma: Temple of the mind, New York
& Asia Society & London, Artis, 2003.
Montri Toesombat: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999Narin Ruttanachun: Narin Ruttanachun, Serenity 1987-1990, Goethe Institute, Bangkok, December 20 -
March 15, 1991; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian
Art Show]: Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Mami,
Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center,
2002; Pettifor, Steven., ‘Dressing Up Nature’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 1, January/February 2003,
p.48-51.
Navin Production Co., Ltd. / Navin Rawanchaikul: Navin Rawanchaikul & Kosit Juntaratip, Substanceaboutnonsubstance,
Goethe Institut, Bangkok, January 11 - February 9, 1995; Khetsirin Knithichan, ‘ “Substance” is intended

119
to shock’ The Nation, January 16, 1995 ; Navin Production Co.,Ltd., Another day in Sydney, Published for the
11th Biennale of Sydney, Navin Production Co.,Ltd., 1998.
Niti Wattaya: Niti Wattaya, Return of the Goldern Era, Dialogue 1991, Bangkok, May 21 - June 11, 1992; Pettifor,
Steven., ‘Tracing Changes’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February 2004, p.44-47.
Panya Vijinthanasarn: Panya Vijinthanasarn, Subversion of Truth, Tadu Contemporary Art, January 30 - March 8,
1998.
Paretas Hutangura: Paretas Hutangura, Facing the Alien, Solo Exhibition, January 3-22, 2538 (1995); Manid
Sriiwanidchapuum, Mahadsacan Wan Samniak, Syaam Rath Sabhdaawicaan, p.58, April 11-17, 2542 (1999).
(2articles); Paretas Hutangura, The Miracle Days of Awakening, Tadu Contemporary Art, Bangkok, February
12 - March 14, 1999.
Paitun Muangsomboon: Fine Arts Department, Paitun Muangsomboon National Artist Retrospective,the National Gallery,
Dec. 25, 1989 – Feb. 15, 1990.
Phaiboon Suwannakuud: Anusorn Ngaanphraraadchathaan Phlerngsob Phajboon Suwannakuud, March 21, 2526 (1983):
Praajta, ‘Samphad Siriwanna Suwannakuud, Raw Maj Daj Tung Caj Ca Con’, Ploy Kaem Phed, no date;
Phajboon Suwannakuud, ‘Som Porj Dork Lyang’, Laeng Khen Ruam Ryang San, 2nd Bangkok, Samnakphim
Duangkamon, 2518 (1975).
Phaptawan Suwannakudt [daughter of Phaiboon] Carter, Michael & Gezcy, Framing Art, Sydney, University of New
South Wales Press, 2005; Pettifor, Steven, ‘Between Tradition and Modernity: Phaptawan Suwannakudt’,
Asian Art News, September/October, 2004; Ewington, Julie, ‘Thai Vision, Australian Painter, in Recent
Painting, Numthong Gallery, Bangkok, 2004; Power, Kevin; Flores, Patrick, in El Poder de Narrar / The
Power of Narration, Espai d’Art Contemporani de Castello, Valenciana, Spain, 2000; Datuin, Flaudette May,
‘The Queen, the Goddess, and the mural painter’, Art Asiapacific, no.14, April 1997; Gampell, Jennifer,
‘Profile’, Far Eastern Economic Review, December 21, 1995.
Pinaree Sanpitak: Pinaree Sanpitak, Mother & Child, A Dialogue, Silom Art Space, Bangkok October 2-31, 1993;
Pinaree Sanpitak & Chatchai Puipia, Recent Works, the National Gallery, Bangkok, March 3-20, 1991:
Pinaree Sanpitak, The Cross, the Egg, the Cow& the Squash, An Exhibition of Eclectic Works,Silom Art Space,
Bangkok, November 9 - December 7, 2534 (1991): Pinaree Sanpitak, Womanly Abstract, About Studio/
About Caf / A Reading Room, Bangkok, February 13, - April 17, 1999. ‘Body and Soul: Pinaree Sanpitak
and the art of life’, Art AsiaPacific, no.21, 1999; review Art AsiaPacific, 33, 2002.
Prajad Phongdam: Silpakorn University, ‘Chiiwid Lae Phonngaan Sinlapin Haeng Chaad Saa Khaa Thudsanasin
Pracampii 2541’ Wang Tha Phra Art Forum, n.d.
Prasong Luemuang:Prasong Luemuang, Diary of a Village, Bangkok, British Council, 1991; Prasong Luemuang,
Naam Thip - Pla Thong, Bangkok, Silom Art Space, 1991; Prasong Luemuang, Likhid Cak Muubaan, British
Council Bangkok, December 9, 1991 - January 9, 1992: Prasong Luemuang, Water Moon,, Goethe Institut,
Bangkok, November 23 - December 15, 1990.
Prasong Padmanuja: Prasong Padmanuja, PRASONG PADMANUJA Retrospective, the National Gallery, Bangkok,
July 14 - August 7, 1986.
Pratuang Emchareon: Phatarawadee Phataranwik, ‘Pratuang & Bunying’, The Nation, February 14, 1995.
Rawid Terdwong: Pinanong Paanchyyn, ‘Duaj Huachaj Khong Cidtrakorn’, Krungthep Wanaathid, May 30, 2542
(1999).
Rirkrit Tiravanija: Rirkrit Tiravanija, Museum Studies 4, Rirkrit Tiravanija, Philadephia Museum of Art, April 1 - May
31, 1998; Yang, Alice, ‘The artist as chef - Rirkit Tiravanija’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996; Rirkrit
Tiravanija, Hyde-Antwi, Frank, Supermarket, Zürich, migros museum für gegenwartskunst, 1998; Kuroda,
Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Sansern Milindasuta: Sansern Milindasuta, The Gardener, Bangkok, National Gallery 1993.
Santi Thongsook: Yvan Cohen, ‘Artistic Witness to a Helter Skelter Urban Nightmare’, The Nation, January 5, 1995.
Sermsuk Thiensoonthorn: Sermsuk Thiensoonthorn, Outbound Conversation Between 1993-1998, Bangkok, the National
Gallery, 6-28 February.
Silpa Phirasri [Corrado Feroci]: Silpa Bhirasri, Articles from the Catalogues of the Annual National Art Exhibition.
Published in Silpa Bhirasri’s funeral at Meero Naa Phlabphla Idsariyaaporn, Wat Thebsirintharaawaad,
January 17, 2506 (1963): Silpa Bhirasri, Comments and Articles on Art, Bangkok, The National Association of
Plastic Arts of Thailand, 1963; Silpa Bhirasri, Contemporary Art in Thailand, Bangkok, the Promotion and
Public Relations Sub-division, the Fine Arts Department, 2532 (1989); ‘Chabap phiset 100 bi sastracaan
silpa phirasri’, Warasaan Mahawithayalaay Slipakorn, no.12, 2535 (1992); Damrong Wonguparad,
Nithadsakaan Cidthrakam Phabthaj Lae Khormuun Kiawkab Chiiwid Lae Phonngaan Khong Professor Silpa Bhirasri,
Suun Thadsanasin Damrong Wonguparad, May 14 - June 30, 2541 (1998).

120
Siriput Pullarp: Siriput Pullarp, The Elements of Humankind, Ceramic Art Exhibition,Queen Sirikit Naitonal
Convention Center, Bangkok, November 25 - December 15, 1992
Sittichai Pratchayaratikun: Sittichai Pratchayaraticun, Art Exhibition by Sittichai Pratchayaraticun, Design Line Gallery,
Bangkok, January 6 - February 6, 1992.
Sriwan Janehuttakarnkit: Sriwan Janehuttakarnkit, Sriwan Janehuttakarnkit 1993, Dialogue 1991, Bangkok, n.d.
Somboon Hormthienthong: Khetsirin Knithichan, ‘When is a stone not just a stone’, The Nation, January 30, 1995:
Somboon Hormthienthong Work 1968-1989, Bangkok, National Gallery, 1989; Somboon
Hormthienthong, Paper Work 1990-1992, Bangkok, Contempus Gallery 1993.
Somchai Hattakitakosol: Somchai Hattakitakosol, Paintings, Bangkok, Monthien Hotel, 1993
Sompop Budtarad: Sompop Budtarad, The Art Exhibition by Sompop Budtarad, Phonngaan 2535-2539, October, 4-31,
1996; Sompop Budtarad, Contemporary Art 2528-2535, December 21, 1992- January 30, 1993.
Supoj Sirirajanikorn Supoj Sirirajanikorn, The Lost Soul, Studio Xang, February 24 - March 31, 1996.
Surasi Kusolwon, Gaweewong, Gridthiya, ‘Surasi Kusolwong’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 48Surasit
Saowakong: John Hoskin, ‘Surasit Saouakong, Recapturing the old Chiang Saen style of Buddhist art’,
Sawsdee, n.d.; Rooseum, Malmö, ‘Surasi Kosolwon’ (Review) in Frieze, Issue 83 (May 2004), pp. 91-92
Sutee Kunavichayanont: Sutee Kunavichayanont, Works 1995 - 1998, Tadu Contemporary Art, Bangkok, 1995 –
1998; Sutee Kunavichayanont, Flowing Tide, Silom Art Space, Bangkok, May 7 - June 18, 1994. 2 books;
Sutee Kunavichayanont, Flowing Tide, Allen Street Gallery, Sydney, Australia, no date; Sutee
Kunavichayanont, Time and Mind, Drawing Installation by Sutee Kunavichayanont, Tin Sheds Gallery, Sydney,
Australia, 1993; Sutee Kunavichayanont, Flowing Tide, unpublished MVA Research Paper, Sydney College
of the Arts, 1993; Somrak Bunlung, ‘ “Phawa Un Naaryynrom” Pherm Chiiwid Chiiwaa Phaan Hun
Silikhon’, **** no data; Pettifor, Steven, ‘For All Times’, On Sutee Kunavichayanont, Thailand Feature,
Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 1, January/February 2002; Rodriguez, Hilda Maria, ‘Sutee Kunavichayanont’ in
Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 81
Teerawat Kanama: Findlay, Ian, ‘ Teerawat Kanama at Surapon Gallery’, Asiaweek, Exhibition Reviews, Thailand
Feature, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 1, January/February 2002
Thawii Nanthakhwuang: Thawii Nanthakhwuang, Retrsopective 1949-1990, Bangkok, National Gallery, 1990.
Thaiwijit Puangkasemsomboon: Thaiwijit Puangkasemsomboon, Recent Paintings, Bangkok, Visual Dhamma Gallery,
1991.
Thammasak Boomcherd: Thammasak Boomcherd, Three Dimension Work, the National Gallery, Bangkok, January 8 -
31, 1999.
Thavorn Ko-Udomvit: Phatarawadee Phataranawik, ‘In search of new horizons’, The Nation, January 9, 1995;
Thavorn Ko-Udomvit, Art Exhibition by Thavorn Ko-Udomvit1989-1990, Seven Seas Gallery. The National
Gallery, Fukuda Gallery, 1990; Thavorn Ko-Udomvit, Prints 1990-1992, Gallery APA, Japan; Silom Art
Space, Bangkok, 1992; Thavorn Ko-Udomvit, Thavorn Ko-Udomvit1990-1991, Bangkok, NOB Gallery, n.d.
Thawan Duchanee: Thawan Duchanee, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art Museum, 1990; The Buddhist Art of Thawan Ducahnee/
Wenk, K/ Zurich 1981 [ NLA ef741.9593 T368W]; Thawan Duchanee, Thailand -- In Quest of the Ultimate
Sacredness, Fukuoka Art Museum, the Japan Foundation ASEAN Culture Center Gallery, Japan, 1990;
Ciraaporn Carernded & Pinanong Paanchyyn, ‘Man of GM, Thawan Duchanee’, GM Magazine, Pak Lung,
October 2535 (1992) unknown word; Joubert, Lindy, ‘Thawan Duchanee’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4,
November-March 1993/94
Titapol Suwankusolsong: Phatarawadee Phataranawik, ‘A Structural Approach to Space’, The Nation, February 20,
1995.
Toi Ungkavatanapong: Toi Ungkavatanapong & Anurak Chatanan, Fact VS Fiction, Tadu Contemporary Art,
Bangkok, March 25 - April 19, 1998.
Udomsak Krisanamis: Udomsak Krisanamis, An Exhibition of Work by Udomsak Krisanamis, Goethe-Institut,
Bangkok, January 9-31, 1990.
Vane Group: Namtaa Rungaruun, ‘Rorj Jab Tii Khorbfaa Lae Bangsuan Caak Bantyk Khong “Kanghan”‘, no date
and publication’s name
Vasan Sitthiket: Wasan Sitthiket, Farmers Are Farmers, Tadu Contemporary Art, Bangkok, October 22 -
November 29, 1998; Wasan Sitthiket, No Future, Sunday Gallery, December - January, 1996; Khetsirin
Knithichan, ‘Vasan falls foul of the censors’, The Nation, pp.c7-c8, February 13, 1995; I Love Thai Culture,
the National Gallery, February 7 - March 3, 2538 (1995). The Nation January 14, 1995 ; Wasan Sitthiket,
Inferno, the National Gallery, June 5-7, 2534 (1991); Lenzi, Iola, ‘Activist, Anarchist, Artist: Vasan Sitthiket’,
ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36 (2002)

121
Viboon Leesuwan: Viboon Leesuwan, Poetic Colours on Sa-Paper, the Art Forum Gallery, Bangkok, March 4-25, 1992;
Viboon Leesuwan, Poetic Colours on Sa-Paper, Pacific Asia Museum & Department of Art, CA, USA, March -
April , 1990;
Vichoke Mukdamanee: Vichoke Mukdamanee, The Worldview of Vichoke Mukdamanee, the National Gallery, Bangkok,
October 5-31, 1998; Thomas Brecelic, ‘An Expanding Universe of Earthly Junk’, Bangkok Post, May 25,
1996; Vichoke Mukdamanee, Modern Existence 1992, Solo Art Exhibition by Vichoke Mukdamanee, the
National Gallery, Bangkok, February 6-28, 1992: Vichoke Mukdamanee & Kamol Phaosavasdi, Kamol &
Vichoke Contemporary Art Exhibition, the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Printmaking, Silpakorn
University Bangkok, November 25- December 12, 1992.
Wannaa Juukhong: Pinanong Paanchyyn, ‘Duaj Huachaj Khong Cidtrakorn’, Krungthep Wanaathid, May 30, 2542
(1999).
Wipawee Boriboon: Wipawee Boriboon, Solo Exhibition of Art by Wipavee Boriboon, Dialogue Gallery, Bangkok,
December 7-26, 1991.
Wiroon Thangjaroen: Wiroon Thangjaroen, A New Essence, Bangkok, Tadu Contemporary Art, May-June.
Yuree Kensaku Pettifor, Steven, ‘Polished Darkness’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 3 (May/June, 2004), pp.
50-53
Recent Thai Art Overall
Apinan Poshyananda, Modern Art in Thailand, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1992.
Apisuk, Chumpon, ‘Art of Dissent’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Clark, John, Modernities compared: Chinese and Thai Art in the 1980s and 1990s, Sydney, Power Publications, 2007.
First International Conference on Modern Art in Thailand “Modern Art in Thailand 1932-1992, Changing Perspectives”,
organised by the Faculty of Fine and Applied Arts, Chulalongkorn University, 31 July - 2 August, 1992
National Committee for Organizing the Celebrations for the 50th Anniversary of His Majesty’s Accession to the
Throne, Rattanakosin Art, the Reign of King Rama IX 2nd eds. Published in Commemoration of the 50th
Anniversary of His Majesty’s Accession to the Thorne, Bangkok, Amarin, 1997
Phillips, Herbert P.The Integrative Art of Modern Thailand, Berkeley, University of California at Berkeley, 1992.
Piriya Krairiksh & Pishnu Supanimit, Art since 1932, Research Document No. 17 Bangkok, Thai Khadi Research
Institute, Thammasart University (1982).
Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘Introduction to Thai Modernism’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Photography in Thailand
Cary, Caverlee, ‘In the image of the King: two photographs from nineteenth century Thailand’, in Taylor Nora E.
ed, Studies in Southeast Asian Art: Essays in honor of Stanley J.O’Connor, Ithaca, SEAP Cotrnell University,
2000.
[Manit Sriwanichpoom], Knithichan, Khetsirin, ‘City of Hell’ ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997.
[Manit Sriwanichpoom] Pettifor, Steven, ‘Looking glass reality’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.2, 2002
Anek Naawikkamuun, Photography in Thailand, Bangkok, Sangdad Publishing Co.,Ltd., 2530 (1987).
Sakda Siripant, King and Camera, Evolution of Photography in Thailand 1845-1992, Bangkok, Prof. Sakda Siriopant,
2535 (1992).
Art 1980s
Sandra Cate, Long-Distance Merit-Making, Art at a Thai Buddhist Temple in Wimbledon, unpublished PhD Thesis,
University of California, Berkeley, 1998.
Virginia Henderson, The Social Production of Art in Thailand, Patronage and Commoditisation, 1980-1998, unpublished
MA in Thai Studies Thesis, Chulalongkorn University, 1998.
Sodchuen Chaiprasathna, Surrealistic Trends in Painting and Literature in Thailand 1964-1984, Bangkok, The Siam
Society, 1996.
1990s
[Arya Rasjarmrearnsook] Apinan Poshyananda, ‘Arya Rasdjarmrearnsook’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, 1995
[Chalermchai Khositpipat] Hoskin, John, ‘A Question of attitude’, Chalermchai Kositpipat, Panya
Vijinthanasarn’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, 1995.
[Chatchai Puipia ] Preece, Robert and Gaweewong, Gridthiya. ‘An Interview with Chatchai Puipia.’ Art AsiaPacific
issue 22 1999; Gampell, Jennifer, ‘Desperately seeking Chatchai’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, 1995;

122
Pettifor, Steven ‘Art’s soldier’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.6, 1999; Preece, Robert; Gaweewong, Gridthiya,
‘Cracking beneath the surface’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999
[Chumporn Apisuk], Apisuk, Chumpon, ‘At Concrete House..’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, 1995
[Jakapan Vilasineekul], Mountain and Sea, Bangkok, Chulaongkorn University Art Centre, 1997 Review: Pettifor,
Art AsiaPacific,no.18, 1998.
[Jakkai Sributr] Pettifor, Steven, ‘In the realm of textiles’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.6, 1999
[Kamon Tassanchalee], Brecelic, Thomas, ‘The Master of Connections’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.3, 1999
[Kanya Chareonsupkul], Brown, Glen, R., ‘Practical Spirutalism’ Asian Art News, vol.5, no.6, Nov/Dec 1995.
[Mitree Parahom] Pettifor, Steven ‘Defender of Tradition.’ Asian Art News 9:5 September/October 1999
[Montien Boonma, obituary & posthumous exhibitions] Kunavichavanont, Sutee and Apinan Poshyananda eds.,
Death Before Dying: The Return of Montien Booma, Thailand Office of Contemporary Art and Culture, 2006;
Pettifor, Steven, ‘An uncommon spirit’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001; Wongchirachai, Albert Paravi, ‘
Montien Boonma’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, 1995; Poshyananda, Apinan, a tribute, Art AsiaPacific, 31,
2001; Koh, Jay, ‘Art Activism and Cross-cultural Projects in Thailand and Myanmar: The Need to Open up
Structures for Engagement’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), no.2, July 2001
[Natee Utarit], review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999; Pettifor, Steven, ‘Out Of His Own’, On Natee Utarit,
Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 6, November/December, 2002
[Panya Vijinthanasarn] review: Clark, Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.2, March/April 1998
[Pinaree Sanpitak] Giakoumi, Dionissia. ‘Body and Soul: Pinaree Sanpitak’s art of life.’ Art AsiaPacific issue 21
1999; Pettifor, Steve, ‘Making offerings’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.6, 1999
[Plastic (& other) waste] review, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999
[Saravudth Duangjumpa], West, Andrew. ‘Saravudth Duangjumpa: A Contemporary Thai Artist.’ TAASA Review,
7:3 1998
[Somporn Rodboon], interview, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999
[Sutee Kunavichaiyanont] review Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999
[Thai women artists] Preece, Robert, ‘Doin’ it for themselves’ Asian Art News, vol.7, no.6, November- December
1997.
[Vasan Sitthiket] Rooney, Sarah, ‘The agony and the ego’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, 1995.
Apinan Poshyananda, ‘Behind Thai Smiles: Three Contemporary Thai Artists’, Art & Asia Pacific, no.1,
supplement to Art & Australia, March 1993.
Apinan Poshyananda, ‘Smile-a-while campaigns for cultural correctness’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, 1995.
Chanjaraen, Chanyaporn, ‘Chiang Mai Art Festival’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 1994.
Chanjaroen, Chanyaporn, ‘Testing the Audience’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Clark, John, ‘Fifty years of National Art Exhibitions’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.6, 1999
Clark, John’, ‘Decoration and distance: The work of Damrong Wong-Upparaj’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3,
1995.
Datuin, Flaudette May V., ‘ The Goddess and the Mural Painter: Phaptawan Suwannakudt’s murals’, ART
AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997
Fink, Hannah. ‘Rythmic Air: The Fine Art of Savanhdary Vongpoothorn.’ Art Asia Pacific 24:1999
Gampell, Jennifer, ‘Sale Time, Spaceless Art in Bangkok’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996.
Grounds, John, ‘Learning About Difference’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Hoskin, John, ‘Looking Ahead’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Johnson, David. ‘Chiang Mai Changes: Thailand’s celebrated installation Festival.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:2
Spring 1996
Kirker, Anne, ‘Daring to Confront’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Kirker, Anne. ‘The Performance of Printmaking: Three Thai Artists.’ Art Asia Pacific 24:1999
Lucas, Noelene, ‘Metaphor for a Delicate Balance’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Pettifor, Steven, ‘In search of fresh direction’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.6, 1999
Pongrapeeporn, Pipat, ‘The Role of a Gallery Owner in Bangkok’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March
1993/94
Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘A Guide to the Art Scene in Thailand’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March
1993/94
Rasdjarmrearnsook, Araya, ‘Problems of Women Artists’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Rasjarmrearnsook, Araya, ‘The end of the Chiang Mai Social Installation’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
Rodboon, Somporn, ‘Thai Contemporary Installation’, Art Monthly Australia, no.72, August 1994.
Wongchirachai, Albert, ‘Art as Pseudo Religion’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94

123
2000+
[Boonyavanishkul, Rearngsak] Watson, Robert C., ‘A Sculpted Surrealism’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 1,
2006.
[Chatchai Puipia] review, Art AsiaPacific, 34, 2002; review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.5, 2001
[Huangtanpan, Somneuk] review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006.
[Jakapan Vilasineekul], Pettifor, Steven., ‘Jakapan Vilasineekul at Numthong Gallery’ (review), in Asian Art News,
Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February 2004, p.82.
[Jakkai Siributr], review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.4, 2001
[Jianpinidnan, Kornkrit] review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006.
[Jiradaj Meemalai, Pornpilai Jongsoontornturakij] As big as it’s small, Bangkok, Tadu, 2002
[Jitpratuk, Pomm] review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006.
[Kachacheewa, Anupong] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005.
[Kamin Lertchprasert], Pettifor, Steven, ‘A process of being’ Asian Art News, vol.12, no.1, 2002
[Kamol Phaosavasdi] review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.4, 2001; Pettifor, Steven., ‘Kamol Phaosavasdi at
Bangkok University’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.1, January/February 2003, p.88-89.
[Kritsana Chaikitiwattana], Pettifor, Steven., ‘Grim Reality’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 3, May/June 2003,
p.44-46.
[Krue-on, Sakarin] Pettifor, Steven, ‘Something Old, Something new’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 2, 2006;
review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005; review, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 249, July-September, 2006.
[Kunavichayanont, Sutee] ‘Sutee Kunavichayanont: Stereotyped Thailand’ review, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006;
review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005.
[Limthamrong, Peerapong] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005.
[Michael Shaowanasai], Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002
[Natee Utarit] review, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000
[Nawin Rawanchaikul] Pettifor, Steven, ‘An art world in a taxi’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.6, 2001
[Nim Kruasaeng review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.5, 2001; Pettifor, Steven, ‘In search harmony’, Asian Art News,
vol.10, no.2, 2000
[Nimmalaikaew, Uttaporn] Thompson, Jonathan, ‘Inevitable Cycles’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 4, 2006.
[Nittaya Ueareeworakul] review, Pettifor, Steven, ‘Nittaya Ueareeworakul at Si-am Art Space’, Exhibition
Reviews, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2, March/April 2002; Pettifor, Steven, ‘A mantra of unity’, Asian Art
News, vol.10, no.6, 2000
[Phaosavasdi, Kamol] Pettifor, Steven, ‘Media Man with a Conscience’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005.
[Phunsombatlert, Bundith] Pettifor, Steven, ‘Searching Out Obsessions’, Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb
2007.
[Pichit Tangcharoen, Sumet Pongchinrit, Kongsak Gulgalngdon] Different Angles, Bangkok, Tadu, 2002
[Pinaree Sanpitak] Mertens, Brian, ‘Pinaree Sanpitak – Where I Work’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007.
[Piwat Nophiran] Jay, Sian, E., ‘All in a smile’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.1, 2000
[Prawat Laucharoen] review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.5, 2001
[Rasdjarmrearnsook, Araya] Pettifor, Steven, ‘Embracing Taboos’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 4, 2006.
[Sabai, Soi] Teh, David, ‘Soi Sabai’s Temporary Art Connections’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006.
[Sakarin Khrue-on], review, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000
[Shaowanasai, Michael], Teh, David, ‘Michael Shaowanasai: Good: New Paintings 2549’ (exhibition review),
ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006.
[Somboon Hormienthong] review, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.3, 2002; review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.6, 2001.
[Srithongdee, Thaweesak] review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006.
[Srivilasa, Vipoo] Pettifor, Steven, ‘Ceramic Narratives’, World Sculpture News, vol. 11, no. 3, 2005.
[Surojana Sethabutr] Pettfior, Steven, ‘Cracking potted traditions’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.1, 2002
[Suthee Kunavichayanont] in Kee, Joan, ‘Transience and Time’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001; Pettifor, Steven, ‘For all
times’ Asian Art News, vol.12, no.1, 2002; [Suthee Knavichaiyanont, Manit Sriwanichpoom, Ing
Kaanchanawich] History & Memory, Bangkok, Tadu, 2002
[Taweesak Srithongdee] review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.6, 2001; Lena., ‘Inflated Nostalgia: Solo Exhibition by
Sutee Kunavichayonont’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.6-8.
[Thanom Chakpadee, critic], Pettifor, Steven, ‘Studios exposed’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.1, 2002

124
[Thasnai, Sethaseree], Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002
[Time and Being Group] review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001
[Tiravanija, Rikrit] Rirkrit Tiravanija, R. Stange & F. Waldvogel, Soccer Half Time Cookery Book, Verlag fur Moderne
Kunst, Nurnberg, 2006; Birnbaum, Daniel, ‘The Lay of the Land’ Artforum, vol 43, no. 10, 2005;
Cornwell-Smith, Philip, ‘Ramakien Unplugged’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007; Griffin, Tim, ‘Remote
Possibilities’, Artforum, vol 43, no. 10, 2005; Leffingwell, Edward, ‘Rikrit Tirivanija at the Guggenheim’
(review), Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 10, Nov 2005; Mertens, Brian, ‘Rikrit Tiravani Launches New Bangkok
Venture’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007; review, Parachute, 121, 2006; review, Artforum, vol 43, iss. 6,
February 2005; ‘Rikrit Tiravanija – ARC/Musee d’Art Moderne’, (review), Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no.
242, May-Jun, 2005.
[Vasan Sitthiket] Pettifor, Steven, ‘Visual insurrection’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001; review, Asian Art News,
vol.12, no.3, 2002; review, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.5, 2000; Lenzi, Iola., ‘Vasan Sitthiket at Atelier Frank
& Lee’ (Singapore, review), in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.1, January/February 2003, p.86-87.
[Vichoke Mukdamanee] review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.3, 2001
[Vijinthansarn, Panya] Pettifor, Steven, ‘A Painterly Pairing’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 3, 2006.
[Womanifesto] Nair, Varsha, ‘Womanifesto’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000; Pettifor, Steven, ‘A communion of
understanding’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.1, 2002
Curtin, Brian, ‘Phuket a Year Later (Art for Andaman series), Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 245,
November-December, 2005; ‘Reading Thai Art Internationally’ (book review), Art Journal, vol. 64, iss. 1,
2005.
Gaweewong, Gridthiya., ‘Project 304: A Secret Code of Cultural Operation from Bangkok Art World’, in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.48-51.
Mertens, Brian. ‘Death in Venice: Montien and Araya’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005.
Nair, Varsha, ‘All About the Future: Bangkok’s About Café’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.
Ng, Josef., ‘History & Memory: The Hook, the Line and the Sinker of Thai History 101, Group Exhibition by
Sutee Kunavichayanont, Ing K, Manit Sriwanichpoom’(Art Center, Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok),
in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.36-43.
Pettifor, Steven ‘FT3D at the Japan Foundation’ (review), Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007;
‘Mechanical Imagination’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 4, 2006; ‘Neo Nationalism at Chulalongkorn
University Art Center’ (review), Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006; ‘Making Connections’ (Temporary Art
Museum Soi Sabai), Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 2, 2006; ‘Present Perfect at Bhirasri Institute of Modern
Art’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February 2004, p.83-84; ‘In Search of Global Identities’, in
Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004, p.48-51; ‘Manit Sriwanichpoom and Weng Fen at Tang
Gallery’ (review), in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 6, November/December 2003, p.91-92; ‘Dansoung
Sungvornveshapan at Chulalongkorn University’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct, 2003, p.83-84;
‘Niti Wattuya at Numthong Gallery’ (review), in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 6, November/December
2003, p.92; ‘Studios Exposed’, Thailand Feature, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 1, January/February 2002;
‘Struggling for a change on a global stage’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.1, 2002; ‘A Communion of
Understanding’, Thailand Feature, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 1, January/February 2002; ‘Northern
Thailand’s artistic home’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.5, 2001.
Teh, David, ‘Growing Pains’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006; ‘Exhibition Round-up: Bangkok’, Art and Australia, vol.
43, no. 3, 2006.
Thompson, Jonathan, ‘A Taste of Thai Sculpture’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 3, 2006; ‘Under the Hammer
in Bangkok’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 3, 2006.
Tutton, Sarah, ‘Parking Lots, Shopping Malls and Contemporary Art in Bangkok’, ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36
(2002)
Works on Modern Thai Literature in English
Anderson, B., Mendiones, Ruchira, In the mirror: Literature and Politics in Siam in the American Era, Duang Kamol,
Bangkok, 1985, (the long foreword contains an accessible review of the problems of Americanization in
culture and politics in the 1960s and 1970s).
Barmé, S., Kulap in Oz: A Thai View of Australian Life and Scoiety in the late 1940s [includes translation of
Siburapha’s Until we meet again, Clayon, Monash Asia Insitute, 1995.
Botan, Letters from Thailand, tr. Fulop, Bangkok, Duang Kamol, 1991.

125
Kriengkraipetch, Suvann, Smith, L.E., Value Conflicts in Thai Society: Agonies of change seen in short stories, Bangkok,
Social Research Institute, Chulalongkorn University, 1992.
Manas Chitakasem, ‘Poetic Conventions and Modern Thai poetry’, in Manas Chitakasem, & Turton A., Thai
Constructions of Knowledge, London, School of Oriental and African Studies, 1991.
Mulder, N., ‘Individual and society in modern Thai literature’, in Brummelhuis & Kemp,
Phillips, H., ed. and tr., Modern Thai Literature - with an ethnographic interpretation, Honolulu, University of Hawaii
Press, 1987.
Reynolds, C.J., ‘Tycoons and warlords: Modern Thai social formations and Chinese Historical Romance’, draft of
paper for Cushman Memorial Volume 1992.
Rutnin, Mattani Mojdara, Modern Thai Literature, Bangkok, Thammasat University Press, 1976, 1988.
Rutnin, Mattani, ‘Modern Thai Literature: the process of modernization and the transformation of values’, East
Asian Cultural Studies, 17: 1-4, 1978.
Senanan, Wibha, The Genesis of the Novel in Thailand, Bangkok, Thai Watana Panich, 1975.
Siburapha, Behind the painting and other stories, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1990.
Smyth, D., ‘Siburapha’, in Manas Chitakasem, & Turton A., Thai Constructions of Knowledge, London, School of
Oriental and African Studies, 1991.
Thai Music
Cornwel-Smith, Philip, ‘Ramakien Unplugged’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007.
Morton, David, The Traditional Music of Thailand,Berkeley, University of California Press, 1976
Myers-Moro, Pamela, Thai Music and Musicians in Contemporary Bangkok, Centers for South and Southeast Asia
Studies, University of California at Berkeley, 1993.
Thai Mentalities including Religions
Amara Ponsapich. Ed., Traditional and changing Thai world view, Bangkok, Chulalongkorn University Press, 2541
(1998)
Anderson, Benedict R.O’G; Ruchira Mendiones, In The Mirror: Literature and Politcs in Siam in the American Era,
Bangkok, Duang Kamol, 1985.
Barmé, Scot, Luang Wichit Wathakan and the creation of a Thai identity, Singapore, Institute of Southeast Asian
Studies, 1993.
Barmé, Scot, tr. & ed., Kulap in Oz, A Thai view of Australian life and society in the late 1940s, Clayton, Monash Asia
Institute, 1995.
Barmé, Scot, Woman, Man, Bangkok: Love, Sex & Popular Culture in Thailand, Lanham, Rowman & Littlefield, 2002.
Chaiworaporn, Anchalee, ‘Nostalgia in Post-Crisis Thai Cinema’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), no.3,
January 2002
Dhani Nivat, Prince, ‘The Old Siamese Conception of the Monarchy’, Journal of the Siam Society, vol. XXXVI, pt.2.
Diller, Anthony, ‘What Makes Central Thai a National Language’, Reynolds, Craig J.,ed., National Identity and Its
Defenders: Thailand Today, Thailand: Silkworm Books, 2000
Hirsch, Philip, ‘What is the Thai Village?’, Reynolds, Craig J.,ed., National Identity and Its Defenders: Thailand Today,
Thailand: Silkworm Books, 2000 (1991,1993)
Gerson, Ruth Traditional Festivals in Thailand, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1996.
Griswold, A.B., Na Nagara, Prasert, Epigraphic and Historical Studies, Bangkok, The Historical Society, 1992.
Jackson, P., Buddhist Legitimacy and Conflict, Singapore, Institute forS.E.Asian Studies,
Le May, R., An Asian Arcady, Cambridge, Heffer, 1926 [see Chapters VI & VII].
Ling, T., Buddhism and the Mythology of Evil, Oxford, Oneworld, 1997
Manas Chitakasem, & Turton A., Thai Constructions of Knowledge, London, School of Oriental and African Studies,
1991.
Mulder, N., Inside Thai Society, an interpretation of everyday life, Bangkok, Duang Kamol, 1979, 1992.
Mulder, N., Thai Images: The culture of the public world, Chiangmai, Silkworm Books, 1997.
Nimmanahaeminda, Kraisri, ‘An inscribed silver-plate grant of the Lawa of Boh Luang’, in Felicitation Volumes,
1965, see 16.a.5.
Quaritch Wales, H.G., Siamese State Ceremonies, Their History and Function, London, Bernard Quaritch, 1931.
Rajadhon, Phya Anuman, Essays on Thai Folklore, Bangkok, The Social Science Association of Thailand, 1968.
Rajadhon, Phya Anuman, Life and Ritual in Old Siam [1948, 1949], tr. and ed. Gedney, W.J., New Haven, HRAF
Press, 1961.

126
Rajadhon, Phya Anuman, Popular Buddhism in Siam and other Essays on Thai Studies, Bangkok, Thai Inter-Religious
Commission for Development & Sathirakoses Nagapradipa Foundation, 1986.
Reynolds, C. J., ed., National Identity and its Defenders, Thailand, 1939-1989,Clayton, Monash University Centre of
Southeast Asian Studies, 1991.
Reynolds, C. J., Thai Radical discourse, the real face of Thai feudalism today, Ithaca, South East Asia Program Cornell
University, 1987.
Reynolds, C.J., The Buddhist Monkhood in Nineteenth Century Thailand, Ph.D. thesis., Cornell University, 1972.
Reynolds, F.E. & M.B., The Three Worlds according to King Ruang: A Thai Buddhist Cosmology, Berkeley, Berkeley
Buddhist Series, no.4, 1982.
Schopen, G., ‘On monks, nuns and ‘vulgar ‘ practices: the introduction of the image cult into Indian Buddhism’,
Artibus Asiae, 1989.
Suvanna Kirengkraipetch, Smith, Larry E., Value Conflicts in Thai Society: Agonies of change seen in short stories,
Bangkok, Chulalongkorn University Social Research Institute, 1992
Swearer, Donald K., The Buddhist World of Southeast Asia, Albany, State University of New York Press, 1995
Tambiah, S.J., ‘Buddhist cosmography in Thai History, with special reference to nineteenth century culture
change’, Journal of Asian Studies, vol.35, no.2, February 1976.
Tambiah, S.J., Buddhism and the Spirit Cults in North-east Thailand, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1970.
Tambiah, S.J., Monks and Magic, Bangkok, Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, Monograph no.24, 1975.
Tambiah, S.J.,, The Buddhist saints of the forest and the cult of amulets, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1984.
Tambiah, S.J.,, World Conqueror and World Renouncer: A study of Buddhism in and Polity in Thailand against a historical
background, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1976.
Terwiel, B. J., Monks and Magic: an analysis of religious ceremonies in central Thailand, Bangkok, White Lotus, 1994.
Terwiel, B.J., ‘A Model for the study of Thai Buddhism’, The Journal of Asian Studies, vol. 35, no.3, May 1976.
Thongchai Winiakul, Siam Mapped, a history of the geo-body of a nation, Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press &
Chiangmai, Silkworm Books, 1994.
Wells, K.E., Thai Buddhism: Its rites and activities, [1939], Bangkok, Suriyabun Publishers, 1975.
Wright, M., ‘Sacrifice and the underworld: death and fertility in Siamese myth and ritual’, Journal of the Siam Society,
vol.78, part 1, 1990.
Thai Society
Bechstedt, Han-Dieter, ‘Identity and Authority in Thailand’, Reynolds, Craig J.,ed., National Identity and Its
Defenders: Thailand Today, Thailand: Silkworm Books, 2000
Beyrer, C., War in the Blood, Sex, Politics and AIDS in Southeast Asia, Bankok, White Lotus & London, Zed Books,
1998.
Kasian Tejapira, ‘The post-modernization of Thai-ness’, in Yao Soucho, ed., House of Glass: Culture, Modernity, and
the State in Southeast Asia, Singapore, Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, 2001.
Reynolds, Craig J.,ed., National Identity and Its Defenders: Thailand Today, Thailand: Silkworm Books, 2000
Reynolds, Craig J.’Thai Identity in the Age of Globalisation’, Reynolds, Craig J.,ed., National Identity and Its
Defenders: Thailand Today, Thailand: Silkworm Books, 2000
Samudavanija, Chai-anan, ‘State-Identity Creation, State Building and Civil Society, 1939-1989, , Reynolds, Craig
J.,ed., National Identity and Its Defenders: Thailand Today, Thailand: Silkworm Books, 2000
Sivaraksa, Sulak, ‘The Crisis of Siamese Identity’, Reynolds, Craig J.,ed., National Identity and Its Defenders: Thailand
Today, Thailand: Silkworm Books, 2000
Tanabe, Shigeharu and Keyes, Charles F., ed., Cultural Crisis and Social Memory: Modernity and Identity in Thailand and
Laos, Hawai’i: University of Hawai’i Press, 2002
Thomas J. Fraser, Fishermen of South Thailand, The Malay Villagers, New York, Holt, Rinehart & Winston, 1966
Virada Somswasdi & Theobald, Sally, Women, Gender relations and development in Thai Society, 2 vols, Women’s Study
Centre, Chiangmai University, 1997.
Thai Economy
Pasuk Phongpaichit & Baker, C., Thailand, Economy and Politics, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 1995,
1999.
Pasuk Phongpaichit & Baker, C., Thailand’s Boom and Bust, Chiangmai, Silkworm Books, 1998.
Pasuk Phongpaichit, Sungsidh Piriyarangsan, Nualnoi Treerat, Guns, Girls, Gambling, Ganja: Thailand’s Illegal
Economy and Public Policy, Chiangmai Silkworm Books, 1998.

127
Suehiro Akira, Capital Accumulation in Thailand, 1855-1985, Tokyo, The Center for East Asian Cultural Studies,
1989 & Chiangmai, Silkworm Books, 1996
Film, T.V., and Modern Media
Chaiworaporn, Anchalee., ‘Nostalgia in Post-Crisis Thai Cinema’, in FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society,
No. 4, June 2002, p.298-311.
Cusripituck, Setaphorn et al., Communication Policies in Thailand: A Study Project, Bangkok, UNESCO, 1985.
Hamilton, A., ‘The Unforgotten Kings: Icons and Modernity in Thailand’, unpublished, 1992.
Hamilton, A., ‘Family dramas; film and modernity in Thailand’, Screen, vol.33, no.2, Autumn 1992
________________________________________________________________________________
CAMBODIA
[An, Prom Sam] Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art
Show]: Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
[Soeung Vannara], Vannara, Soeung., Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
2002
[Svay Ken] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
[Vannara, Soeung], Vannara Soeung in Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
2001
Collins, Darryl, ‘The gallery ‘scene’ in Phnom Penh’, Asian Artnotes, Art Monthly Australia, Aug 1999: 122.
Eastburn, Melanie., ‘Fragility and Strength: the Art of Marine Ky’, in The Journal of the Asian Arts Society of Australia,
Vol. 13, No. 1, March 2004, p.17.
Edwards, Bradford. An Enduring Intimacy’, Asian Art News, 8: 6 Nov/Dec 1998.
Edwards, Penny "Propagender: Marianne, Joan of Arc and the Export of French Gender Ideology to Colonial
Cambodia (1863-1954)", in Promoting the Colonial Idea, eds. Tony Chafer and Amanda Sackur, Palgrave
Publishers, Basingstoke, 2002, 116-30
Gleeson, Erin, ‘Svay Ken: Home and Country’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.
Kumar, Lakshmi, ‘The First Cambodian Visual Arts Open’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.
Kumar, Lex, ‘Cambodia’s First Visual Arts Open’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006.
Muan, Ingrid, ‘Selling Space: Socialism and Signage in Phnom Penh after the Khmer Rouge’, in eds. Clark, John,
Peleggi, Maurizio and Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian Art,
University of Sydney East Asian Series no. 15, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 117-128.
Muan, Ingrid and Ly, Daravuth, ‘Cambodian Contemporary Art; a difficult search for foundation’, Kuroda, Raiji,
ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Muan, Ingrid and Ly, Daravuth, ‘Cambodian Contemporary Art; a difficult search for foundation’, Kuroda, Raiji,
ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Muan, Ingrid et al, Cultures of Independence: an introduction of Cambodian Arts and Culture in the 1950s and 1960s,
Phnom Penh, Reyum Institute of Arts and Culture, 2002.
Muan, Ingrid, ‘Selling Space:Socialism and Signage in Phnom Penh after the Khmer Rouge’, from
http://www.ari.nus.edu.sg/conf2004/asianart.htm
Muan, Ingrid, Citing Angkor: The “Cambodian Arts” in the Age of Restoration, 1918-2000, PhD thesis, Columbia
Unicversity, 2001
The Legacy of Absence, Phnom Penh: Reyum Institute of Arts and Culture, 2000. [Catalogue with essay for group
show of contemporary Cambodian art considering the legacy of the KR regime]
Visions of the Future, Phnom Penh: Reyum Institute of Arts and Culture, 2003. [Catalogue with essay for group
show of contemporary Cambodian art on the theme of the Future]
________________________________________________________________________________
VIETNAM
Art in General
[Vietnamese diacritics unavailable]
Asian Art and Culture. [Vietnam Issue] vol. VII no.1 Oxford University Press, 1994.
A Winding River: The Journey of Contemporary Art in Vietnam. Meridian International Center, Washington D.C. 1997.

128
Erickson, Dorothy, ‘Textiles Bridging Vietnam & WA’, Schnorr, Michael & Yamagata, Susan, ‘Refugees
Confronting Memory’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Hejzlar, J., The Art of Vietnam, Hamlyn, London, 1973
Hoang Phuc Thang, ‘Hanoi – Heritage in Danger’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Leshkowich, Ann, “The Ao Dai Goes Global: How International Entrepreneurs Have Shaped Vietnam’s
‘National Costume’”, in eds. Sandra Neissen, Ann Marie Leshkowich and Carla Jones, Re-Orienting Fashion:
The Globalisation of Asian Dress, Series Press Body Culture, Berg, New York, 2003, 79-92
Menonville, Corinne D., Vietnamese Painting from Tradition to Modernity, Les Editions d’Art et d’Histoire, 2003.
Mohring, H., Vietnamesische Malerei, Leipzig, VEB E.A.Seemann, Buch- und Kunsterverlag, 1963,
Nghe Thuat Tao Hinh Vietnam, Hanoi, Nha Xuat Ban Van Hoa, 1975,
Nguyen Luong Tieu Bach, ed., Truong Dai Hoc My Thuat Ha Noi, Nha Xuat Ban My Thuat, Hanoi, 1998
Nguyen Quan, “Traditions and Acculturation”, trans. Duong Tuong, in Uncorked Soul: Contemporary Art from
Vietnam, Plum Blossoms International, Hong Kong, 1991, 9-17
Nguyen Quan, “Contemporary Vietnamese Art: A Background”, Artlink, vol 13, no.3&4, November-March
1993/4, 64-7
Nguyen Quang Phong, Các Hoa Si Truòng Cao Dang My Thuat Dong Duong Ha Noi, Nha Xuat Ban My Thuat,
Hanoi, 1993
[album] Nghe Thuat Tao Hinh Vietnam, Hanoi, Nha Xuat Ban Van Hoa, 1975,
Peintures Vietnamiennes Contemporaines [ album of works shown at the Vietnamese Fine Arts Exhibition in the
People’s Republics of China, Korea, and Mongolia], Hanoi, Nha In Quoc Gia Viet- Nam in Va Phat Hanoi
distributed by So Xuat Nhap Khau Sach Bao,1956.
[journal] Sang Tac My Thuat, Hanoi, Nha Xuat Ban van Hoa, 1978.
Phan, Cam Thuong, ‘Charming Attitudes to Ceramics’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Phan, Cam Thuong, “Printmaking Old and New’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Taylor, Nora Annesley, “The Artist and the State: The Politics of Painting and National Identity in Hanoi,
Vietnam 1925-95”, Unpublished Phd. Thesis, Cornell University, 1997
Taylor, Nora Annesley, Painters in Hanoi: An Ethnography of Vietnamese Art, University of Hawai’i Press, Honolulu,
2004
Thai, Ba Van, ‘Nguyen Gia Tri and Lacquer Painting; Silk Painting, Modern Art in Vietnam’, Artlink, Vol. 13,
No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Tran Van Can, Huu Ngoc, Vu Huyen, Mai Van Nam, Contemporary Vietnamese Painters, Hanoi, Red River Foreign
Languages Publishing House, 1987.
L’École Supérieure des Beaux Arts de Hanoi/ Truong Dai Hoc My Thuat Ha Noi 1925-1990, Hanoi 1990.
Art in the Colonial Period
Anon, Trois Écoles d’Art de l’Indochine: Hanoi, Phnom Penh, Bien Hoa, publication for the Exposition Coloniale
Internationale, Paris, 1931, Indochine Française: Section des Services d’Intérêt Sociale, Imprimerie
d’Extrême-Orient, Hanoi, 1931.
Anon, Tran va Tuong Viet Nam (Vietnamese Pictures and Statues), Vietnam Fine Art and Music Publishing House,
Hanoi, 1957
André-Pallois, Nadine, Indochine: un Lieu d’Échange Culturel? Les Peintres Français et Indochinois (fin XIXe-XXe siècle),
Presses de l’École Française d’Extrême-Orient, Paris, 1997André-Pallois, Nadine, L’indochine: un lieu
d’échange culturel, Paris, EFEO, 1997.
André-Pallois, Nadine et al, Paris, Hanoi, Saigon: l’Aventure de l’Art Moderne au Viet Nam, exh, cat., Pavillion des
Arts, Paris, 1998
Aymé, Alix, “L’Art de la Lacque”, Tropiques, Special Issue, Christmas, 1950, 53-60
Blanchard de la Brosse, “Rapport à Monsieur le Gouvernor Général”, Journal Officiel de l’Indochine Française, 29
October 1924, 2083
Boudarel, Georges, ‘An artist’s one great love’, [Nguyen Phan Chanh], New Orient, 1965.
C.D, “Le Peintre Léon Félix”, Extreme-Asie no. 64, May 1932, 551-552
Clementin-Ojha, Catherine and Manguin, Pierre-Yves, Un Siècle pour L’Asie: L’École Française d’Extrême-Orient
1898-2000, Les Editions du Pacifique, École Française d’Extrême-Orient, Paris, 2001
Daydé, Emmanuel et al, Paris, Hanoï, Saigon: l’aventure de l’art moderne au Viêtnam, Paris, Paris-Musées, 1998.
Durand, Maurice, Imagerie Populaire Vietnamienne, École Française d’Extrême-Orient, Paris, 1960
Gallois, Antoine “Madame Alix de Fautereau: Peintre Indochinois”, Extrême-Asie, August 1929, no 38, 639-42
Groslier, Bernard-Philippe, Indochina: Art in the Melting-Pot of Races, Methuen, London, 1962

129
Koch, Maurice, “Jos-Henri Ponchin”, Extrême-Asie, no. 43, 1920, 1-6
Lachowsky, Michèle and Benzakin, Joel, Vietnam: Plastic Arts from 1925 to Our Time, exh. cat. Espace Meridien,
Brussels, Belgium, 1998.
Le Quoc Bao (ed.), Truong Dau Hoc My Thuat Ha Noi 1925-1990, Hanoi, 1990
Lévi, Sylvain, ed., Indochine, Exposition Coloniale Internationale de Paris, Société d’Éditions Géographiques,
Maritimes et Coloniales, Paris, 1931
Marchillac, Félix et al André Maire: Peintre Voyageur 1898-1984, Editions d’Art, Somogy, Paris, 2000
Merlin, M. “Arrêté”, Journal Officiel de l’Indochine Française, 29 October 1924, 2083-2086
Noppe, Catherine and Hubert, Jean-Francois, “Victor Tardieu 1870-1937 et l’École de Beaux Arts de
l’Indochine”, Arts du Vietnam: La Fleur du Pecher et L’Oiseau d’Azur, exh cat., Musée Royale de Mariemont,
2003, 153 – 83
Norindr, Panivong, ‘Representing Indochina: the French colonial fantasmic and the Exposition Coloniale de
Paris’, French Cultural Studies, vol.6, no.37, 1995.
Norindr, Panivong, Phantasmatic Indochina: French Colonial Identity in Architecture, Film and Literature, Duke University
Press, Durham and London, 1996
O’Brien, Charles “The ‘Cinema Colonial’ of 1930s France: Film Narration as Spatial Practice”, in Visions of the
East: Orientalism in Film, Matthew Bernstein and Gaylyn Studlar, I.B. Tauris, London and New York, 1997,
207-231
Scott, Phoebe, ‘Colonial Moderns: Studies From the École de Beaux-Arts d’Indochine’ (Honours Thesis,
University of Sydney, 2004)
Sentenac, Paul, “La Retrospective de Jules Galand, Peintre d’Indochine”, in Extrême-Asie, May 1928, no. 23,
589-90
Students of the Ecole de Beaux Arts de l’Indochine and F. de Feris, “Les Marchands Ambulants et les Cris de la
Rue Hanoi”, [Part I in Extrême-Asie, no. 15, September/October 1927, Part II in no. 18, December 1927,
Part III in no. 19, January 1928, and Part IV in no. 20, February 1928, (separate sections, generally not
paginated).]
Taylor, Nora, ‘Framing the National Spirit: viewing and reviewing painting under the revolution’ [To Ngoc Van],
in Tai Hue-Tam Ho, The Country of memory, Berkeley, University of California Press, 2001.
Trinh Van Thao, L’Ecole française en Indochine, Paris, Karthala, 1995.
Wright, Gwendolyn, The Politics of Design in French Colonial Urbanism, The University of Chicago Press, Chicago and
London, 1991
Art in War Period
Anthology of Fine Arts Works during Revolution Time, Ho Chi Minh City Fine Arts Association, 2005.
As seen by Both Sides: American and Vietnamese Artists look at the War, Boston, William Joiner Foundation, 1991.
Harrison-Hall, Jessica, [with Sherry Buchanan, Katharine Lockett, and Thu Stern], Vietnam behind the lines: images
from the war, British Museum Press, 2002.
Huynh Phuong Dong: Visions of Peace, Indochina Arts Partnersip, (forthcoming 2007).
Nguyen Doc Dung, ‘Why Vietnam won the war’, in Martin, Susan, Decade of Protest, political posters from the United
States, Vietnam, and Cuba, 1965-1975, Santa Monica, Smart View press, 1996.
Pham Thanh Tam, Drawing Under Fire: war diary of a young Vietnamese artist, Asia Ink, London, 2005.
Thaveeporn Vasavakul, ‘Art and Politics: Nationalism in Vietnam War Posters’, The Asia-Pacific Magazine , no.8,
1997.
Taylor, Nora A., ‘Framing the nation: viewing and reviewing painting under the revolkution’, in Hue Tam Ho Tai,
ed., The Country of Memory: Revisions of the past in late Socialist Vietnam, Berkeley, University of California Press,
2001.
Cultural Policies
Boudarel, Goerges, Cent fleurs éclosent dans la nuit du Viet Nam: communisme et dissidence 1954-1956, Paris, Jacques
Bertoin, 1991.
Cu Huy can, Culture et politique culturelle en République Socialiste du Vietnam, Paris, UNESCO, 1985.
DeFrancis, John, Colonialism and Language Policy in Vietnam, The Hague, Mouton, 1977.
Jamieson, Neil, “Relata, Relationships and Context: A Perspective on Borrowed Elements in Vietnamese
Culture”, in Truong Buu Lam ed., Borrowings and Adaptations in Vietnamese Culture, Southeast Asian Paper
no. 25, Centre for Asian and Pacific Studies, University of Hawai’i, Hanoa, 1982, 124-140

130
Jamieson, Neil, “Cultural Representation in Transition: the Evolving Context of Contemporary Vietnamese
Painting”, in Cultural Representation in Transition: New Vietnamese Painting, exh. cat., the Siam Society,
Bangkok, 1996, 14-31
Kurihara Hirohide, ‘Changes in the Literary Policy of the Vietnamese Workers Party, 1956-1958’, in McHale,
Shawn, “Printing and Power: Vietnamese Debates over Women’s Place in Society 1918-1934”, in Essays
into Vietnamese Pasts, eds. K.W. Taylor and John K. Whitmore, Ithaca, 1995, 173-94
Shiraishi Takashi, eds., Indochina in the 1940s and 1950s, Ithaca, SEAP, 1992.
General History
Betts, Raymond, Tricouleur: The French Overseas Empire, Gordon and Cremonesi Publishers, London and New
York, 1978
Duiker, William, The Rise of Nationalism in Vietnam, 1900-1941, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1976.
Karnow, Stanley, Vietnam: A History, Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1983.
Lockhart, B M, Monarchy in Siam and Vietnam, 19251-1946, Ph.D Dissertation, Cornell University, 1990.
Marr, David, Vietnam 1945: The Quest for Power, Berkeley University of California Press, 1995.
Marr, David, Vietnamese Tradition of Trial, 1920-1945, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1981.
McHale, Shawn, Print and Power: Confucianism, Communism and Buddhism in the Making of Modern Vietnam, University
of Hawaii Press, Honolulu, 2004.
Nguyen Van Ky, La Société Vietnamienne façe à la modernité, Paris, L’Harmattan, 1995.
Pelley, Patricia, Writing Revolution: The New History in Post-colonial Vietnam, PhD dissertation, Cornell University,
1993.
Pelley, Patricia, “The History of Resistance and the Resistance to History”, in Essays into Vietnamese Pasts, eds.
K.W. Taylor and John K. Whitmore, Ithaca, 1995
Rambo, A. Terry, “Black Flight Suits and White Ao Dais: Borrowing and Adaptations of Symbols of Vietnamese
Cultural Identity”, in Truong Buu Lam ed., Borrowings and Adaptations in Vietnamese Culture, Southeast Asian
Paper no. 25, Centre for Asian and Pacific Studies, University of Hawai’i, Hanoa, 1982, 115-23
Smith, R, Viet-Nam and the West, London, Macmillan , 1968.
Turley, W.; Selden, M. eds, Re-inventing Vietnamese Socialism: Doi Moi in Comparative Perspective, Boulder, Westview
Press, 1993.
Tranh Tu Binh, The Red Earth: A Vietnamese Memoir of Life on a Colonial Rubber Plantation, trans. John Spragens Jr.,
ed. David G. Marr, Southeast Asia Series no. 66, Centre for International Studies, Ohio University, 1985
Truong Buu Lam, “Japan and the Disruption of the Vietnamese Nationalist Movement”, in Aspects of Vietnamese
History, Walter F. Vella, ed., The University of Hawai’i Press, Honolulu, 237-269
Women in Vietnam
Anh, Tran Thi Van, Hung, Le Ngoc, Women and Doi Moi in Vietnam, Hsnoi, Women’s Publishing House, 1997.
Eisen, Arlene, Women and revolution in Vietnam, London, Zed Books, 1984.
Hao, Phan Thanh, Turner Karen G., Even the Women must fight: memories of war from North Vietnam, New York, John
Wiley and Sons, 1998.
Lowe, Viviane, Women in Arms: Gender and Nation in the Democratic Republic of Vietnam, 1965-1975, unpublished MA
thesis, Australian National University, 1996.
Vietnamese Literature
Cao Thi Nhu-Quynh and Schaefer, John C., “From Verse Narrative to Novel: The Development of Prose Fiction
in Vietnam”, Journal of Asian Studies, vol.47, no.4, 1988, 756-77
Cong Huyen Ton Nu Nha Trang, “The Role of French Romanticism in the New Poetry Movement in Vietnam”,
in Truong Buu Lam ed., Borrowings and Adaptations in Vietnamese Culture, Southeast Asian Paper no. 25,
Centre for Asian and Pacific Studies, University of Hawai’i, Hanoa, 1982, 52-62
Durand, M M, Nguyen T H, An Introduction to Vietnamese Literature, New York, Columbia University Press, 1991.
Huong, Dong Thu, Novel without a name, New York, William Morrow, 1995.
Huynh Sanh Thong ed., An Anthology of Vietnamese Poems: From the Eleventh Through the Twentieth Centuries, Yale
University Press, New Haven and London, 1996
Lombard, Denys, “Prélude à la Littérature Indochinoise”, in Denys Lombard, ed., Rêver l’Asie: Exotisme et
Littérature Coloniale aux Indes, en Indochine et en Insulide, Les Éditions de l’École des Hautes Études en Sciences
Sociales, Paris, 1993, 119-39
Nguyen, K V, Vietnamese Literature, Red River Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1980?

Nguyen Thi Dinh, No other road to take, Ithaca, Cornell University SEAP, 1976.
Schafer, John; Uyen, Thee ‘The Novel emerges in Cochinchina’, Journal of Asian Studies, no.4, Nov 1983.
Wilcox, Wynn, ‘Women and Mythology in Vietnamese History: Lê Ngc Hân, H`ô Xuân Hung, and the
Production of Historical Continuity in Vietnam’, positions, vol. 13, no. 2, 2005.
131
1990s and after
[Jun Nguyen-Hatsushiba] Farver, Jane, ‘Jun Nguyen-Hatsushiba’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 45
‘Beyond ideology and label’, Asian Art News, 2, no.4, Jul/Aug 1992.
‘Supplement Vietnam’, Asian Art News, no.3, May-June 1994.
‘Vietnam Feature’ including Findlay, I. & Hagemans, H., ‘Changing times’; Duong Trong, ‘A tradition of the
new’; Howard Ian, ‘Discovery and Innovation’; Edwards Bradford, ‘A Stir in the Ranks’; Findlay, Ian, ‘Of
Memories and Music’ [Nguyen Cam]; Hagemans, Helen, ‘Freedom and Hardship [Nguyen Trung];
Howard, Ian,’The road ahead is behind you’ [Vu Dan Tan]; Findlay, Ian, ‘Of pagodas and spirits’ [Nguyen
Xuan Tiep]; Robinson, Abby, ‘Vietnamese photography comes into focus’ [Van Bao, Ho Ngoc Son, Bui
Xuan Huy, Thi Tho, Dao Hoa Nu, Long Thanh, Duy Anh]; Kupfer, Peter,’ Strong Coffee and Sublime
Art’ [Cafe Lam]; Asian Art News, vol. 7, no.2, March/April 1997.
An Ocean Apart: Contemporary Vietnamese Art from the United States and Vietnam, Washington, SITES, 1995.
Contemporary Art from Vietnam, Hong Kong, Gallery La Vong, 1994.
Cultural Representations in Transition, Bangkok, The Siam Society, 1997 [review: Gampell, Jennifer, Art AsiaPacific,
no.17, 1998].
Bang, Thuc Ban, ‘Women Achieving Against Great Odds’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Becker, Carol, ‘Pilgrimage to My Lai: Social Memory and the Making of Art’ in Art Journal (Winter 2003), pp.
51-65
Ca, Le Thang, 'The Scene in Ho Chi Min City’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Curry, Shannon K., ‘A World in Portraits’, , Asian Art News, vol.8, no.3, May/June 1998.
Duong, Thuong, ‘Trailblazers Recognised at Last’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Findlay, Ian, ‘Changing times’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999
Findlay, Ian, ‘Notes from Hanoi’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001
Fyfe, Joe, ‘Making it New’ (Report From Hanoi) in Art in America (January 2003), pp. 77-81
Hantover, J., Nguyen Quan, Uncorked Soul: Contemporary Art from Vietnam, Hong Kong, Plum Blossoms gallery,
1991.
Hantover, J., ‘Art from the bottom of the well’, Asian Art News July/Aug 1994.
Hantover, J., ‘Contemporary Vietnamese Art’, Asian Art News, 1, no.2, 1991.
Hantover, Jeffrey, Uncorked Soul: Contemporary Art from Vietnam, Hong Kong, Plum Blossoms, 1991.
Hussfeld, Birgit, ‘Gap Vietnam’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000
Kraeskaia, Natasha, ‘Contemporary Vietnamese Art: Obstacles of Tradition’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art &
Society), no.3, January 2002
Meridian Art Centre, A Winding River: The Journey of Contemporary Art in Vietnam, Washington, Meridian
International Center, 1997.
Nguyen Gia Tri, To Nqoc Van, Bui Xuan Phai, and Nguyen Sang: Masters of Modern Vietnamese Painting, Hanoi, Fine
Arts Publishing House, 1994.
Nguyen Quan ‘A few remarks about contemporary Vietnamese art: Tradition and Acculturation’, in Fukuoka Art
Museum, 4th Asian Art Show Fukuoka: Realism as an Attitude, Fukuoka, 1994.
Nguyen Quan, ‘Multicolored and richly idiosyncratic’, Art & Asia Pacific, supplement, Art & Australia, Sept 1993
Nguyen Quan, ‘Introduction to Art in Vietnam’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Nguyen Sy Bach and Nguyen Xuan Tiep. (eds.) All The Rivers Are Running: Vietnamese Contemporary Fine Art.
Hanoi, 1997.
Norindr, Panivong, “Filmic Memorial and the Colonial Blues: Indochina in Contemporary French Cinema”, in
ed, Dina Sherzer, Cinema Colonialism Postcolonialism: Perspectives from the French and Francophone Worlds,
University of Texas Press, Austin, 1996, 120-46
Pham, Quynh, ‘Open Studio at Binh Quoi Village’, Exhibition Reviews, Thailand Feature, Asian Art News, vol. 12,
no. 1, January/February 2002
Plum Blossoms Gallery. Uncorked Soul--Contemporary Art from Vietnam. Hongkong, 1991.
Quan, Nguyen, ‘Vietnamese Appearances’, Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.2, March/April 1998.
Quynh Pham, ‘At A Crossroads’, Asian Art News 9:4 1999.
Quynh Pham, ‘At a crossroads’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999

132
Solomon-Godeau, Abigail, “Going Native”, Art in America, no. 77, July 1989, 119-28, 161
Taylor, Nora A., ‘Pho Phai and Faux Phais’: the market for fakes and the appropriation of a national symbol’,
Ethnos, vol.64, no.2, 1999.
Taylor Nora A., ‘Whose art are we studying? Writing Vietnamese art history from colonialism to the present’, in
Taylor Nora A. ed, Studies in Southeast Asian Art: Essays in honor of Stanley J.O’Connor, Ithaca, SEAP Cotrnell
University, 2000
Tran Van Can, Huu Ngoc and Vu Huyen, eds., Contemporary Vietnamese Painters, Red River Foreign Languages
Publishing House, Hanoi, 1987
Vu Huyen, ‘Notes on the 1990 National Arts Exhibition’, Vietnamese Studies, 3, 1990.
Yen, Luu, ‘Sketches on Vietnam Modern Fine Arts’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale,
Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Individual Artists
[Bui Huu Hung] Findlay, Ian, ‘A Narrative of Mirrors’, Asian Art News 9:3 1999; Findlay, Ian, ‘A narrative of
mirrors’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.3, 1999
[Buu Chi], Buchanan, Sherry, ‘Rebel with a cause’ Asian Art News, vol. 6, no.3, May / June 1996.
[Cafe Lam], Kupfer, Peter, ‘Strong Coffee and Sublime Art’; Asian Art News, vol. 7, no.2, March/April 1997.
[Cong Quoc Ha] Findlay, Ian, ‘The Lyrical Figure and Landscape’, Asian Art News 9:3 1999.
[Dao Hai Phong], Findlay, Ian, ‘A way with landscape’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999
[Dinh Thi Tham], Duong Tuong, ‘Between the real and the imaginary’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000.
[Dinh Quan], Findlay, Ian., ‘The Energy of Sadness’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004,
p.74-77; Dinh Quan Paintings, Fine Arts Publishing House, Hanoi, 2004
[Doan Hoang Lam], Findlay, Ian., ‘A Geometry of Silence’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct, 2003,
p.60-63.
[Do Minh Tam, Dao Hai Phong, Bui Manh Hung, Bui Hoai Mai]Findlay, Ian, ‘Changing Times.’ Asian Art News
9:5 1999; Findlay, Ian, ‘Out on a limb’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999
[Do Quang Em], Findlay, Ian, ‘Tales from a solitary life’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.1, Jan/Feb 1996; Hantower,
Jeffrey, ‘Out from the shadows’ Asian Art News, vol.11, no.5, 2001
[Do Son] Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001
[Duong Ngoc Hung] Findlay, Ian, ‘The pastoral idyll’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.4, 2002
[Ha Tri Hieu] Duong Tuong, ‘Uncouth Poetry’, Asian Art News 9:2 1999; Duong Truong, ‘Uncouth Poetry’,
Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999
[Hoang Anh] Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001
[Hoang Duc Loc] Quan, Nguyen, ‘Mai Anh, Hoang Duc Loc, Le Vuong, and Tran Thanh at Ngan Pho Gallery,
Exhibition Reviews, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2, March/April 2002
[Hong Viet Dung], Binks, Hilary, ‘In a world of Grace’, Asian Art News, vol.8, no.3, May/June 1998; Hong Viet
Dung – Realm of Enchantment, Plum Blossoms Ltd, Hong Kong, 1998.
[Le Cong Thanh] Findlay, Ian, ‘Dreaming in Three Dimensions: Le Cong Thanh.’ World Sculpture News 4:2 Spring
1998; Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001
[Le Hong Thai], Edwards, Bradford., ‘A Muscular Art’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.1, January/February 2003,
p.61-63.
[Le Quang He, Nguyen Thanh Chuong, Pham Quang Vinh, Pham Minh Tuan]Phan Cam Thuong, ‘A view from
Hanoi’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.4, July/Aug 1997; Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale,
Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999.
[Le Thiet Cuong], Millichap, John ‘The Inner Eye’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.6, Nov/Dec 1997.
[Le Thanh Duc], Le Thanh Duc: Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2001
[Le Vuong] Quan, Nguyen, ‘Mai Anh, Hoang Duc Loc, Le Vuong, and Tran Thanh at Ngan Pho Gallery,
Exhibition Reviews, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2, March/April 2002
[Lubis, Gusbarlian], Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002
[Mai Anh], Findlay, Ian, ‘The anxiety of silence’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.4, 2002; Quan, Nguyen, ‘Mai Anh,
Hoang Duc Loc, Le Vuong, and Tran Thanh at Ngan Pho Gallery, Exhibition Reviews, Asian Art News,
vol. 12, no. 2, March/April 2002
[Nghiem Xuan Binh], Kraevskaia, Natalia, ‘Tales from the simple life’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000
[Nguyen Cam], Findlay, Ian, ‘Of Memories and Music’, Asian Art News, vol. 7, no.2, Mar/April 1997.

133
[Nguyen Manh Hung], Edwards, Bradford., ‘Less Is More’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 2, March/April 2003,
p.44-47.
[Nguyen Minh Thanh] Kraevskaia, Natalia ‘Windows on Life: The Art of Nguyen Minh Thanh.’ Art Asia Pacific
24:1999; Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999;
Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art Show]:
Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999.
[Nguyen Nhu Huy] Edwards, Bradford, ‘Sue Hadju and Nguyen Nhu Huy at Moco Gallery’, Exhibition Reviews,
Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2, March/April 2002
[Nguyen Phan Chanh],Thai Ba Van, ‘The silk paintings of Nguyen Phan Chanh’, Artlink, Sept 1993.
[Nguyen Quan] review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.4, 2001
[Nguyen Quan g Huy] Lenzi, Iola, ‘Hanoi Paris Hanoi’, Art AsiaPacific, 35, 2002.
[Nguyen Quang Minh] Duong Tuong, ‘Beyond the Visible’, Asian Art News 9:4 1999; Duong Tuong, ‘Beyond the
visible’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999
[Nguyen Thai Tuan] Edwards, Bradford, ‘In his own image’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001
[Nguyen Thanh Binh] review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999
[Nguyen Thi Chau Giang] review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.3, 2001
[Nguyen Trung] Quynh Pham, ‘Abstract of the real’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.2, 2000; Hagemans, Helen,
‘Freedom and Hardship, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.2, 1997.
[Nguyen Xuan Tiep] Findlay, Ian, ‘Of pagodas and spirits’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.2, 1997.
[Ninh Thi Den] Findlay, Ian, ‘Worlds in Paper’, Asian Art News, 9:2 1999; Findlay, Ian, ‘Worlds in paper’, Asian
Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999
[Pham An Hai], interview, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.3, 2001
[Pham Luan] Findlay, Ian, ‘Painting the Town’ Asian Art News, vol.8, no.1, Jan/Feb 1998; Findlay, Ian, ‘In praise
of a city’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.2, 2002
[Phan Cam Thuong], Findlay, Ian, ‘The heart of the country’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.3, May/June 1997
[Quach Dong Phuong], Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001
[Than Chuong] Findlay, Ian, ‘Pursuing a national voice’, Asian Art News, vol.8, no.3, May/June 1998.
[Tran Hong Duc] Findlay, Ian, ‘Of Time And Place’, On Tran Hong Duc, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 6,
November/December, 2002
[Tran Nhat Thang], Findlay, Ian, ‘Coming into his own’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999
[Tran Quang Huan], Findlay, Ian., ‘A Haiphong Narrative’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February
2004, p.?
[Tran Thanh] Quan, Nguyen, ‘Mai Anh, Hoang Duc Loc, Le Vuong, and Tran Thanh at Ngan Pho Gallery,
Exhibition Reviews, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2, March/April 2002
[Tran Tong Vu] review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001; Taylor, Nora A., ‘Raindrops on red flags: Tran Trong
Vu and the roots of Vietnamese painting abroad,’ in Winston, J., Ollier, L. eds, Vietnam Inside Out: Dialogues,
New York, Macmillan, 2001.
[Tran Trung Tin] review, Buchanan, Sherry, ‘The Triumph of Art’, On Tran Trung Tin, Asian Art News, vol. 12,
no. 4, July/August, 2002; Buchanan, Sherry, ‘The triumph of art’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.4, 2002;
Lasschuyt, Helga, ‘The Secretary of Life’, Asian Art News, vol.5, no.6, Nov/Dec 1995.
[Tran Van Thao] review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.4, 2001
[Truong Tan] Chiu M. & Genocchio B., ‘Vietnamese Artist Truong Tan’s Dissidence’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14,
1997; Genocchio, Benjamin and Melissa Chiu, ‘Silencing Sexuality: The Art of Truong Tan’, Third Text,
n37, Winter 1996-7, 85-90; Hantover, J., ‘Truong Tan’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.5, Sept/Oct 1994;
Carruthers, Ashley. ‘What Bugs The State About Truong Tan?’ TASSA Review 7:3 Sept 1998; Chiu M., and
Genocchio, B., ‘Silencing Sexuality: The Art of Truong Tan.’ Third Text no.37 Winter 1996-97; Hantover,
J., ‘A Singular Voice’ Asian Art News, vol.4, no.5, Sept-Oct 1994; Lenzi, Iola, ‘Hanoi Paris Hanoi’, Art
AsiaPacific, 35, 2002.
[Van Bao, Ho Ngoc Son, Bui Xuan Huy, Thi Tho, Dao Hoa Nu, Long Thanh, Duy Anh], Robinson, Abby,
‘Vietnamese photography comes into focus’, Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 2, 1997.
[Vu Dan Tan], Howard, Ian,’The road ahead is behind you’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.2, 1997; Hussfeld, Birgit,
‘Monsters, Devils, Insects and Angels: The bowerbird art of Vu Dan Tan’, Art AsiaPacific, no.16, 1997;
Were, I. ‘Vu Dan Tan’s Front Window.’ Object, no.2 1997.
Art 2000+
[Bui Huu Hung] Bui Huu Hung, Fine Arts Publishing House, Vietnam, 2005

134
[Cong Kim Hoa] Cong Kim Hoa Lacquer Painting, Thavibu Gallery, Bangkok, 2006
[Le Khac Cuong] Le Khac Cuong, River, Vietnam, 2005
[Lê, Dinh Q.] Duong, Quan M., ‘Vietnam Memories’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005; Fyfe, Joe, ‘Dinh Q. Lee at the
Asia Society and PPOW’, Art in America, 94:5, May, 2006; Zhuang Wubin, ‘Engaging the Past’, Asian Art
News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov-Dec 2006.
[Le Thiet Cuong] Le Thiet Cuong, Dragon Gallery, Vietnam, 2001
[Le Vu] review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 2, Feb 2005.
[Ly Hung Anh] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005.
[Nguyen Bao Ha] Findlay, Ian, ‘The View from Above’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005.
[Nguyen Hatsushiba, Jun] review, Artforum, vol 43, iss. 8, Apr 2005; ‘Lehmann Maupin: Jun Nguyen Hatsushiba’,
review, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 241, Mar-Apr, 2005; review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 6, Jun-Jul
2005.
[Nguyen Nghia Cuong] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005.
[Nguyen Quang Huy] Edwards, Bradford, ‘Layers of Meaning’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 2, 2005.
[Nguyen The Duy] Temples within Streets, Fine Arts Publishing House, Hanoi, 2004.
[Nguyen Tam Nhan] Vietnam Coal Sculpture, The Fine Arts Publishing House, Hanoi, 2006.
[Nguyen Trung] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005.
[Nguyen Van Duc] Carroll, Anja, ‘Silent Witness’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005.
[Pham Kien Giang] Findlay, Ian, ‘In the Realm of Memory’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005; Watson, Robert
C., ‘The Idyllic Imagination’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 4, 2006.
[Pham Luan] Findlay, Ian, ‘Man of the Streets’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005.
[Pham Luc] Painter Pham Luc, Culture-Information Publishing House Vietnam, 2004.
[Tran Thanh] Findlay, Ian, ‘Private Moments’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005.
[Tran Trong Vu] Thompson, Jonathan, ‘A Game to Play’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 4, 2006.
[Tran Viet Phu] Findlay, Ian, ‘A World of Mysteries’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov-Dec 2006.
[Van Duong Thanh] Van Duong Thanh – Journey from Folklore to Abstract, Vietnam Museum of Ethnology, 2005
[Van Tho] Oil Paintings by Van Tho, Fine Arts Publishing House Vietnam, 2002
‘Saigon Open City’ (Review) Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007.
Brown, Jay, ‘Hanoi’s Unofficial Art Scene’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007.
Hanoi Fine Art, The Fine Art Publishing House, Vietnam, 2005
Huynh, Boi Tran, ‘Post Doi-Moi International Reception of Vietnamese Contemporary Art’, in eds. Clark, John,
Peleggi, Maurizio and Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian Art,
University of Sydney East Asian Series no. 15, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 271-287.
Impressions and Expressions: Vietnamese contemporary paintings, Thavibu Gallery, Bangkok, Thailand , 2006.
Robinson, Abby, ‘New Vietnamese Photography’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, Sep-Oct 2006
Vietnam Contemporary Fine Arts Exhibition in Korea, Ministry of Culture and Information of Vietnam, 2002.
Vietnamese Fine Arts: 1975-2005, The Fine Arts Publishing House, Hanoi, 2005.
Vietnamese Lacquer Painting, The Fine Arts Publishing House, Hanoi, 2005.
Overseas Vietnamese Artists
Blomgren, Lawrence, ‘Charlie Don’t Surf: 4 Vietnamese American Artists’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.
Lindt, Naomi, ‘The Kings of Hell’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005.
Moylan, Chris, ‘An-My Le: 29 Palms’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 43, 2005.
________________________________________________________________________________
INDONESIA
General Works
Aidit, D.M., Dengan sastra dan seni jang berkepribadian nasional, Djakarta, Pembaruan 1964.
Bennet, James, ‘Textiles of Timor’, Art AsiaPacific,no.18, 1998.
Bollansee, Esmeralda & Marc, Masterpieces of Contemporary Indonesian Painters, Singapore, Times Editions, 1997.
Contemporary Indonesian Art, Taman Ismail Marzuki, Jakarta, 1995
Fischer, J.ed., Modern Indonesian Art, Jakarta and New York, Panita Pameran KIAS [1990-91], 1990.
Gate Foundation, ed. Indonesian Modern Art: Indonesian Painting since 1945, Amsterdam: The Gate Foundation, 1993
Goodfellow, Rob. ‘History Imitating Art, Imitating Life: The Art of Bramantyo.’ Art AsiaPacific, no.22, 1999.
Hadiwardoyo, Sanento Yuliman, ‘The Modern Art of Indonesia’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1. no.3, 1994.

135
Holt, Claire, Art in Indonesia: Continuities and Change, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1967
Kusuma-Atmadja, M., et al, Perjalanan Seni Rupa Indonesia: Dari Zaman Prasejarah Hingga Masa Kini, [Streams of
Indonesian art from pre-historic to contemporary, Bilingual], Jakarta, Committee of the Festival of
Indonesia 1990-1991, 1991.
Loos-Haaxman, J. de, Verlaat Rapport Indië, Den Haag, 1968
Mulder, N., Inside Indonesian Society, an Interpretation of cultural Change in Java, Bankok, 1994
Pameran Se-Abad Seni Rupa Indonesia 1876-1976, Jakarta, Pemda DKI, 1976.
Poeze, H., In het land van de overheerser, I, Indonesiërs in Nederland in Nederland 1600-1950, Verhandelingen van het
Koninklijk Instituut voor Taal-Land- en Volkenkunde, 100, Leiden, 1986
Scalliet, M., Antoine Payen, peintre des Indes Orientales, Leiden, CNWS Publications, 1995
Schefold, R., ‘The domestication of Culture, Nation Building, and ethnic diversity in Indonesia’, Bijdrage tot de
taal- land- en volkenkunde, 154-2, Leiden, 1998
Soebadio, H. (ed.), and du Marchie Servaes, C. (eds.), Dynamaics of Indonesian History, Amsterdam, 1978
Soedarso, S.P. (ed), Seni Patung Indonesia, Yogyakarta, 1992
Soemantri, Hilda (ed)., Indonesian Heritage: Visual Art, Jakarta: Archipelago Press, 1998.
Spanjaard, Helena, Exploring Modern Indonesian Art: The Collection of Dr Oei Hong Djien, Singapore, SNP
International, 2004
Spanjaard, Helena, ‘Vrije kunst, academische schilders in Indonesië’, in Kunst uit een andere wereld, Museum voor
Volkenkunde, Rotterdam, 1988, pp. 103-132
Spanjaard, Helena, ‘Patung Lampu Minyak’ in Double Dutch, Tilburg, 1991, pp. 60-67
Spanjaard, Helena, ‘De gado-gado van culturele transmissie, van cubisme tot installaties’ in Nederland-Indonesië, een
culturele vervlechting, Den Haag, 1995, pp. 138-151
Spanjaard, Helena, ‘Van palmboom tot installatie, vijftig jaar Indonesische schilderkunst (1945-1995) in Kunstlicht,
Volume 16, no. 2, 1995, pp. 8-14
Spanjaard, Helena, Moderne Indonesische schilderkunst, engagement en romatiek’ in Aziatische kunst,
Rijksmuseum, Amsterdam, Volume 31-3 (2000), pp. 12-21
Spanjaard. Helena, Modern Indonesian Painting, London: Sotheby, 2004
Spanjaard, Helena, ’Indische en Indonesische kunst: op zoek naar de blinde vlek’ in Tussen twee werelddelen in wacht
het verlangen van een oceaan, Bergen op Zoom, 2003, pp. 182-193
Spanjaard, Helena, Reformasi Indonesia! Protest Art, 1995-2000, Delft: Museum Nusantara, 2000
Sudarmadji, Pulukis dan Pematung Indonesia, Jakarta, 1981
Supangkat, Jim, Indonesian Modern Art and Beyond, Jakarta, 1997
Supangkat, Jim, ‘Discoursing in Regional Contemporary Art in Asia.’ [Indonesia]’Asian Art: Prospects for the
Future.’ International Symposium 1999.
Suryadinata, Leo, Chinese Indonesian: State, Policy, Monoculture and Multiculture, International Specialized Book
Services, 2004
Women of Indonesia: A Coutry Profile, United Nations Publication, 1998
Art from Late 19th Century to 1945
Amir Siddharta, curator Dari Mooi Indië Hingga Persagi, Jakarta, Museum Universitas Pelita Harapan, 1998.
Bustaman, Soekondo, Raden Salleh: Pangeran di anatra para pelukis romantik, Bandung, Abardin, 1990.
Catalogus Tentoonstelling Regnault, Bruikleenmuseum Batavische Kunstkring, Batavia, 1935
Catalogus Tentoonstelling Tweede Collectie Regnault, Bruikleenmuseum Batavische Kunstkring, Batavia, 1936
Catalogus Tentoonstelling Derde Collectie Regnault, Bruikleenmuseum Batavische Kunstkring, Batavia, 1937
Catalogus Tentoonstelling Vierde Collectie Regnault, Bruikleenmuseum Batavische Kunstkring, Batavia, 1938
Catalogus Tentoonstelling Vijfde Collectie Regnault, Bruikleenmuseum Batavische Kunstkring, Batavia,
1939-1940
Di bawah pendudukan Jepang: Kenangan Empat Puluh Dua orang yang mengalaminya, [Under the Japanese occupation:
recollections of forty-two people], Jakarta, Arsip Nasional, 1989.
Fan, Flora, ‘Controversy and change: 19 th and early 20 th century landscape paintings in Indonesia and Malaysia’, in
Mashadi, Ahmad, Vision & Enchantment: Southeast Asian paintings, Singapore, Singapore Art Museum, 2000.
Kraus, Werner, ‘On the Reception of Raden Saleh’s Painting “The Arrest of Dipanagara”? A Dilemma of
Indonesian Art History’, from http://www.ari.nus.edu.sg/conf2004/asianart.htm
Kraus, Werner, ‘First Steps to Modernity: The Javanese Painter Raden Saleh (1811-1880)’, in eds. Clark, John,
Peleggi, Maurizio and Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian Art,
University of Sydney East Asian Series no. 15, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 29-55.

136
Haks, L. and Maris, G., Lexicon of foreign Artists who visualized Indonesia (1600-1950), Utrecht, 1995
Roodenburg-Schadd, C., De collectie Regnault in het Stedelijk (Catalog), Amsterdam: Stedelijk Museum, 1995
Sanento Yuliman, Genèse de la peinture Indonesienne contemporaine, le rôle de S. Sudjojono, Thèse de Doctorat, Paris 1981.
Soekondo Bustaman, Raden Salleh: Pangeran para pelukis romantik, Bandung, Abardin, 1990.
Sudjono, S., Seni Loekis, Kesenian dan Seniman, Penerbit Indonesia Sekarang, Yogyakarta, 1946
Spruit, Ruud, Indonesische Impressies Oosterse thema’s in de Westerse Schilderkunst / Indonesian Impressions: Oriental themes in
Western painting, [Bilingual], Wijk en Aalburg, Picture Publishers, 1992.
Yuliman, S., Genèse de la peinture Indonéssiene contemporaine: Le ôle de S. Sudjojono, Paris, 1981 (unpublished
Dissertation, Ecole des hautes études en sciences sociales, Paris)
Yuliman, S., Seni Lukis Indonesia Bura, Sebuah Pengatar, Jakarta, 1976
Art from 1945-1965
Foulcher, K., Social Commitment in Literature and the Arts, The Indonesian ‘Institute of People's Culture’, 1950-1965,
Melbourne, Centre of SE Asian Studies, Monash University, 1986.
Holt, C., Art and Indonesia, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1967.
Holt, C., Culture and Politics in Indonesia, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1972.
Kusnadi, Sejarah Seni Rupa Indonesia, Yogyakarta, Universitas Gajah Mada, 1956.
Lee, Men-fong, Lukisan2 dan Patung2 koleksi Presiden Sukarno dari Republik Indonesia, 5 vols, Various Publishers,
Beijing & Jakarta, 1964.
Liem Tjoe Ing, Lukisan-lukisan Koleksi Adam Malik, Jakarta, Intermasa, 1977.
McIntyre, A. ‘Soekarno as an Artist-Politician’, in Mcintyre, A. ed., Indonesian Political Biography, Clayton, Centre for
SouthEast Asian Studies, Monash University, 1993.
Moderdowo, Reflections on Indonesia Arts and Culture, Surabaya, Permata, 1963.
Spanjaard, H., ‘The controversy between the Academies of Bandung and Yogyakarta’, in Clark, J., ed., Modernity in
Asian Art, Sydney, Wild Peony, 1993.
Spanjaard, Het Ideaal van een Moderne Indonesische Schilderkunst, 1900-19995: de creatie van een nationale culturele identiteit,
Doctoral Thesis, Rijksuniversiteit Leiden, 1998.
Sudjojono, S., Seni Lukis, Kesenian dan Seniman‚Yogyakarta, Indonesia Sekarang, 1946.
Wright Astri, Agus Dermawan T., Hendra Gunawan: P A Great Modern Indonesian Painter, Jakarta, The Ciputra
Foundation & Singapore, Editions Didier Millet, 2001.
Art since 1965
[Schoon, Theo] Skinner, Damian, ‘Theo Schoon’, Art AsiaPacific, 23, 1999
Buchari, M., and Yuliman, S., A.D., Pirous, Bandung, 1985
Ewington, Julie, ‘Cultural Hothouse’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999
Hadiwardoyo, Sanento Yuliman, ‘Modern art of Indonesia’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994.
Hooker, V.M., Culture and Society in new order Indonesia, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 1993.
Kartomi,M.J., ed., Five Essays on the Indonesian Arts, Melbourne, Monash University, 1981.
Lima ribu alamat artis Indonesia cat 1. Jakarta, Pitaloka Enterprise, 1975.
Marianto, M., Dwi, Surrealist Painting in Yogyakarta, Doctor in Creative Arts Thesis, University of Woollongong,
1995.
Miklouho-Maklai, B., Exposing society’s wounds, some aspects of contemporary art since 1966, Adelaide, Flinder’s
University Asian Studies Monograph no.5, 1991.
Mustika, Percakapan Dari Hati ke Hati Pelukis Indonesia, Jakarta, Sanggar Krida Jakarta, 1983.
Permadi, B., Purnomo,Ibu I, Percakapan Dari Hati Ke Hati Pelukis Indonesia Jakarta, Mustika, 1983.
Purnomo, Setianingsih, The Voice of Muted People in Modern Indonesian Art, MA Thesis, University of Western
Sydney, Nepean, 1995.
Spanjaard,H., ‘Free art: academic painters in Indonesia’, in Faber,P. et al eds, Kunst uit een andere wreld/ Art From
Another World, Rotterdam, Museum voor Volkenkunde, 1988.
Sudarmaji, Dari Saleh Sampai Aming, Seni Lukis Indonesia Baru Dalam Sejarah dan Apresiasi, [From Saleh to Aming,
Indonesian painting in history and its appreciation], Thesis, Yogyakarta, STSRI, ASTRI, 1974.
Sumaamidjaja, K., ‘Indonesian painting in search of recognition’, Kartomi, M.J., ed., Five Essays on the Indonesian
Arts, Melbourne, Monash University, 1981.
Supangkat, J., ‘Indonesia’s New Art Movement’, Praxis M, 24, September, 1989.
Supangkat, J., ‘Two decades of contemporary Indonesian art’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994.
Supangkat, J., Gerakan Seni Rupa Baru Indonesia, Jakarta, Penerbit PT Gramedia, 1979.

137
Supangkat, J., Sanento Yuliman Hadiwardoyo, Seni Lukis Indonesia Baru, Jakarta, Dewan Kesenian, 1976.
Supangkat, Jim, et.al., Outlet: Yogyakarta within the Contemporary Indonesian Art Scene, Yogyakarta, Cemeti Art
Foundation, 2001
Supriyanto, Enin, Sentengah Abad Seni Grafis Indonesia/ Half a Century of Indonesian Printmaking (Bilingual), Jakarta,
Bentaya Budaya, 2000
Susanto, Mikke, Ambarwati, Nunuk, and Suseno, Indro, Icon: Retrospective [Indonesian Art of the 1970s to 2000+],
Yogyakarta, Jogja Gallery, 2006
Wright, A., ‘Artist roles and meaning in Modern Indonesian Painting’, in Clark, J., ed., Modernity in Asian Art,
Sydney, Wild Peony 1993.
Wright, A., ‘Indonesia in the 1980s’, Art Monthly Australia, 41, June 1991.
Wright, A., ‘Undermining the Order of the Javanese Universe; the self-portraits of Kartika Affandi-Köberl, Art
& Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994.
Wright, A., Soul, Spirit and Mountain: Preoccupations of contemporary Indonesian Painters, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford
University Press, 1994. [Review: Spanjaard,H., Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.2, 1995].
Art in the 1990s
[Cemeti Art House] ’15 Years Cemeti Art House – Exploring Vacuum’, Yogyakatrta: Cemeti Art House, 2000
[RuangRupa] Effedy, Rifky, ‘RuangRupa’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 41
‘Performances’ in Indonesia, RIMA, vol. 29, double issue, 1995.
‘Supplement Indonesia’, Asian Art News vol.4, no.2, March-April 1994.
Burhan, M. Agnus, ‘Pencil, Pen, Ink’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 3 (May/June, 2004), pp.66-71
Dermawan, Agus, ‘Role of Galleries in Contemporary Art’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Ewington, J., ‘Indonesia at a glance: four cities, five galleries, Art Monthly Australia, 65, November 1993.
Findlay, Ian, ‘From Strength To Strength’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 3 (May/June, 2004), pp. 72-73
Harsono, FX, ‘Art of Social Concern’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Hasan, Asikin, ‘Notes on Contemporary Indonesian Sculpture’ in in World Sculpture News, Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring
2004), pp. 32-37
Henschkel, Marina’ ‘Perceptions of popular culture in contemporary Indonesia: five articles from Tempo’, RIMA,
vol.28, no.2.
Hoffie, Pat, ‘The Politics of Misinterpretation’,[On Australia Indonesia Today], Art Monthly Australia, no.74, Oct
1994.
Howards, Michael C., ‘Maro paintings of Irian Jaya’, Art AsiaPacific,no.18, 1998.
Larner, Melissa, Yogyakarta within the Contemporary Indonesian Art Scene’ , Yogyakarta: Cemeti Art House, 2001
Lingham, Susan., ‘Art and Political Activism in Indonesia’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February
2004, p.62-67.
Jakarta Feature: Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, Sept/Oct 1997. ‘Altering Course’ [Jakarta Art Market]; Supangkat,
Jim ‘A critic’s view’; Soliamna, Joseph, ‘Maintaining Quality’ [Galerie Santi];
Marianto, Dwi ‘Fishing with a fine art net’, [Yogyakarta 1997 Biennale], Art Monthly Australia, no.97, March 1997.
Marianto, M., Dwi ‘Surabaya art festival’, ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997.
Marianto, Dwi, ‘Bored with polite language: dissidents and reformasi’, Artlink, Vol. 19, No. 3 September1999
Marianto M.Dwi, ‘Knalpot’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000
Marianto, M.Dwi, [tr. Day, Tony] ‘Slot in the box: Opinions and perspectives on the subject of PEMILU through
Art’, RIMA, vol.31, no.1, 1997.
Marianto, M.Dwi, ‘Art from the Netherlands and Indonesia’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996.
Marianto, M.Dwi, ‘The Yoyakartan painting Biennial III, 1992 and its pun the Binal Exhibition’, RIMA, vol.26,
no.1, 1992.
Marianto, Diwi, ‘The Power of Yogyakartan Surrealism’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Mariano, M. Dwi, ‘Shifts & traditions in Indonesian art and society’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
Miklouhou-Maklai, Brita, ‘New Books Streams of Indonesian Art and Perceptions of Paradise’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4,
November-March 1993/94
Mohamad, Goenawan, ‘Indonesia’s Asia’, Yasuko, Furuichi, “Asia in Transition: Representation and Identity”, Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Moon, Damon and Effendy, Rifky, ‘Fashion for Civil Disturbance Bandung Style’, Artlink, Vol. 19, No. 3
September1999
O’Neill, Hugh; Lindsey, Tim, eds. Awas! Recent Art from Indonesia, Melbourne, Indonesian Arts Society, 1999.
Rai, Dipika, ‘Yogyakarta: The Heart of Javanese Tradition’, Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998.

138
Richardson, Vanessa, ‘An analysis of culture, gender and power in the films Niji Ronggeng and Roro Mendut’, RIMA,
vol. 28, no.2.
Sabana, Setiawan, ‘Exploring the Potential of Printmaking’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Spanjaard, Helena, ‘ “Reformasi Indonesia!”: Protest art, 1995-2000’, IIAS Newsletter, No.23, October 2000
Supangkat, Jim, ‘Introduction to Indonesian Modern Art’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Supangkat, J., ‘When Photorealism goes Asian’ [Yogyakarta painters], Asian Art News, vol.8, no.2, Mar/April
1998.
Supangkat, J., ‘A Different Modern Art’, Art & Asia Pacific, supplement Art & Australia, Sept 1993.
Supangkat, J., ‘Contemporary Art in Indonesia: Development beyond the 1970s’, in Ishida Tetsuro, Shioda
Jun’ichi, Kumagai Isao, ed. Art in Southeast Asia, 1997: Glimpses into the Future, Tokyo, Museum of
Contemporary Art; Hiroshima City Museum of Contemporary Art; Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia
Center, 1997.
Supangkat, J., ‘Seni Rupa: The 1992 Jakarta Art and Design Expo’, Art & Asia Pacific, no.2, 1993.
Supangkat, J., ‘The emergence of Indonesian Modern Art and its background’, in Furuichi, Y. ed., Asian
Modernism: Diverse development in Indonesia, the Philippines, and Thailand, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia Center,
1995.
Supangkat, J., curator, Contemporary Indonesian Art, Jakarta, Taman Ismail Marzuki, 1995.
Supangkat, Jim & Zaelani, Rizki A., The Mutation: Painstaking realism in Indonesian Contemporary Painting, Tôkyô, The
Japan Foundation Forum for The Indonesia-Japan Friendship Festival, 1997.
Supangkat, Jim, ‘In Search of a Politically Correct Work of Art’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art
Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Supangkat, Jim, ‘Seeing the Collaboration via Works of Indonesian Artists’, Kazuyo, Kondo; Tomomichi, Nakao;
and Yuko, Yamaki, ed., Imagined Workshop: The 2 nd Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 2002, Fukuoka: Fukuoka
Asian Art Museum, 2002
Supplement Indonesia’, Asian Art News vol.4, no.2, March-April 1994.
Wright, Astri, ‘Red and whte refigures’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000
Wright, Astri, ‘Resistance in the visual field: activist art in Indonesia in the 1990s’, in Trankell, Ing-Britt; Summers
Laura, eds., Facets of Power and Its Limitations: Political Culture in Southeast Asia, Uppsala, 1999.
Individual Artists [including Bali]
[A.D.Pirous], George, Kenneth, ‘Some things that have happened to The Sun after September 1965; politics and the
interpretation of an Indonesian painting’ Comparative Studies in Society and History, vol 39, no.4, 1997.
[Affandi] Rosidi A.et al, Affandi 70 Tahun, Jakarta, Dewan Kesenian, 1978; Sumaetmadja,N., Affandi, Penerbit
Yayasan Kanisins, 1975; ‘Affandi, reluctant expressionist’, Orientations, June 1971 ; Iskandar, P., Affandi,
Jakarta,Akademi, 1977; Wright, A., ‘Undermining the Order of the Javanese Universe; the self-portraits of
Kartika Affandi-Köberl, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994; Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, Modern
Artists-I: AffandiFukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999.
[Ahmad Sadali], Narayan, Parvathi Nayar, ‘Steeped in Belief’ Asian Art News, vol.7, no.6, Nov/Dec 1997.
[Anuspati], Clark, C., ‘The Natural City’ Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994.
[Arahmaiani] Datuin, Flaudette May V., ‘Pssing through fire’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000
[Arifien], Narayan, Parvathi Nayar, ‘Up from the street’ [Arifien], Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, Sept/Oct 1997.
[Astari Rasjid], ‘Inside Tradition’ Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, Sept/Oct 1997;
[Basuki Abdullah] Agus Dermawan,T., R.Basoeki Abdullah RA, Jakarta, Penerbit PT Gramedia, 1985.
[Chusin Setiadikara] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999; Supangkat, Jim., ‘In the Name of the Realist’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct,
2003, p.70-77.
[Dadang Christanto], Wright, Astri, ‘Dadang Christianto on Systematic Violence’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1,
1996.
[Dewa Putu Mokoh], Rai, Dipika, ‘A singular vision’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000
[Diyanto], Diyanto: Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2001
[Doyo Prasin], Doyo Prasim/ Santoso Jasin, 1981.
[Entang Wiharso], Findlay, Ian, ‘a voyage through chaos’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001
[Erica Hesta Wahyuni], Tuli, Priya, ‘The colors of Joy’, Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 2, March/April 1997.
[G.Sidharta Soegiyo ], Hasan, Asikin ‘G.Sidharta Soegiyo’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no3., 1994.

139
[Hendra Gunawan], Hendra Gunawan: A Great Modern Indonesian Painter, Dianne Buerger and Noor Azlina Yunus
(eds), Jakarta: Ir Ciputra Foundation, 2001; Sugangkat, Jim and Yuliman, S., G. Sidharta in the Indonesian art,
Jakarta, 1982
[I Made Palguna] Jay, Sian, E., ‘Changing spirit’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000
[I Made Sumadiyasa], Kam, Garrett, ‘A spiritual source’ Asian Art News, vol.6, no.2, Mar/Apr 1996.
[Krisna Murti] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art Show]:
Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
[Lucia Hartini], Marianto, M.Dwi, ‘Lucia Hartini’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994; Wright Astri, Lucia
Hartini, Javanese painter: against the grain, towards herself’, in Taylor Nora E. ed, Studies in Southeast Asian
Art: Essays in honor of Stanley J.O’Connor, Ithaca, SEAP Cotrnell University, 2000
[Moelyono], Ewington,.J., ‘The exhibition that never opened’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 1994.
[Mohamed Hadi] ‘Political Motives, the Batiks of Mohamed Hadi of Solo’, by Maxwell, Robyn & John, in
Gittinger, M., ed., To Speak with Cloth; Studies in Indonesian Textiles, Los Angeles, University of California
Museum of Cultural History, 1993.
[Nyoman Gunarsa] Dhaimeler, D., 9ed.) Nyoman Gunarsa, Jakarta, 1994; Kusnadi, Scethches of Widayat and Nyoman
Gunarsa, Ubud, 1987
[Political Art] Asmudjo Jono Irianto, ‘’An Unsettled season’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001
[Salim] Yazir Marzubi, Salim, Jakarta, Penerbit Djambatan, 1978
[Sudjana Kerton], Zaelani, Rizki Akhmad, ed., Nastonalisme dan perubahannya, refleksi karya Sudjana Kerton /
Nationalism and its Transformations: reflections on the work of Sudjana Kerton, Jakarta, Gedung Pameran Seni
Rupa, 1996 ; Wright, Astri, Marianto, Dwi M., Soemantri, The Revolution & Evolution of Sudjana Kerton,
Bandung, Sangar Luhur Bandung, 1999; Tanah Airku/ My Country Indonesia: Paintings by S. Kerton, Bandung,
Sangar Luhur Bandung, 1990
[Tenguh Ostenrik], ‘In the dominion of anxiety’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, September/October 1997.
[Wianta] Couteau, J. Wianta, Denpasar, 1990
[Widayat] Kusnadi, Scethches of Widayat and Nyoman Gunarsa, Ubud, 1987
Art 2000+
[Adipurnomo, Nindityo], Lenzi, Iola., ‘Nindityo Adipurnomo at Plastique Kinetic Worms’ (Singapore, review), in
Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.1, January/February 2003, p.87; Rodriguez, Hilda Maria, ‘Nindityo
Adipurnomo’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 80
[Affandi, Kartika] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005.
[Andy, Dipo] review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006.
[Apin, Mochtar] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005; review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005;
Supriyanto, Enin, Search and Change: The Works of Mochtar Apin, Jakarta, Edwin’s Gallery, 2005
[Arahmaiani] Huangfu, Binghui, ‘Arahmaiani’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 60
[Art House] Effendy, Ricky, ‘Grid’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), pp. 75-76
[Asmat Art] Barlin, Todd, ‘A continuing tradition’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001
[CP Open Biennale 2003], Bianpoen, Carla., ‘An Auspicious Start’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 6,
November/December 2003, p.44-47.
[Dadang Christanto] Kengerian tak Terucapkan / The Unspeakable Horror, Jakarta, Bentara Budaya, 2002
[Dono, Heri] review, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 251, Nov-Dec 2006; Wiyanto, Hendro, Heri Dono, Jakarta, Nadi
Gallery, 2004; Wardani, Farah, Heri Dono: Who’s Afraid of Donosaurus, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2004; Wiyanto,
Hendro, Heri Dono: Heri Provokes Heri, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2002; review, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000;
Supangkat, Jim, ‘Breaking through twisted logic’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001; Poshyananda, A. curator, Heri
Dono: Dancing Demons and Drunken Deities, Tokyo, Japan Foundation Asia Centre, 2000; review, Asian Art
News, vol.9, no.1, 1999; Ching Isabel., ‘Dystopic Visions: Fortress of the Heart: Solo Exhibition by Heri
Dono’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.20-23; Wiyanto, Hendra, Heri Dono:
Humor and Rumor in Republic of Cartoon, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2000; Marianto, M.Dwi, ‘The experimental
artist Heri Dono’, Art Monthly Australia 64, Oct 1993.
[Dwiarso, Sugiyo] Burhan, M. Agus, Paradoks Batas: F. Sigit Santoso & Sugiyo Dwiarso, Jakarta, Edwin’s Gallery,
2005
[Handiwirman] Hujatnikajennong, Agung, Handiwirman: Something Appears Nothing, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery
[I Wayan Sudarna Putra] review, Art AsiaPacific, 34, 2002
[Januri] review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006.

140
[Kustarto, Budi] Zaelani, Rizki A., Budi Kustarto: Budi, Nadi Gallery, 2005
[Linggar, Davy] Ingham, Sue, ‘Cultural Issues in Indonesian Biennials: Pressure Points’, Broadsheet, vol. 35, no. 2,
2006.
[Mantofani, Rudi] Wiyanto, Hendro, Rudi Mantofani: Double Horizons, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery
[Nuarta, Nyoman] Findlay, Ian, ‘The Wings of the Human Spirit’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 2, 2006.
[Rahadian, Redy] Findlay, Ian, ‘A Unity Through Sculpture’ in World Sculpture News, Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring 2004),
pp. 38-39
[Rasjid, Astari] Findlay, Ian, ‘Gender Issues’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 2, 2005.
[S. Teddy D.], Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation
Asia Center, 2002; Effedy, Rifky, ‘S. Deddy D.’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 40
[Sabana, Setiawan] ‘Setiawan Sabana: Legend of Paper’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006.
[Sagita, Ivan] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005.
[Santoso, Sigit] Burhan, M. Agus, Paradoks Batas: F. Sigit Santoso & Sugiyo Dwiarso, Jakarta, Edwin’s Gallery, 2005
[Sinaga, Dolorosa] Findlay, Ian, ‘In Praise of the Human Spirit’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 3, 2006;
Wiyanto, Hendro, Dolorosa Sinaga: Via Dolorosa, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2003; Have you see a sculpture from the
body? A Retrospective of the sculptures of Dolorosa Sinaga, Jakarta, National Gallery, 2001.
[Sofwan], Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia
Center, 2002
[Suadi, Haryadi] Subarnas, Bambang, Haryadi Suadi and T. Sutano: Tension and Harmony, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2002
[Sunaryo, Edi] Wisetrotomo, Suwarno, On: Edi Sunaryo, Jakarta, Edwin’s Gallery, 2006
[Sutano, T] Subarnas, Bambang, Haryadi Suadi and T. Sutano: Tension and Harmony, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2002
[Sutawwijaya, Putu], Findlay, Ian, ‘In search of a simple life’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.3, 2002
[Suwage, Agus] Ingham, Sue, ‘Cultural Issues in Indonesian Biennials: Pressure Points’, Broadsheet, vol. 35, no. 2,
2006; Zaelani, Rizki A., Agus Suwage: Fabulous Fable, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2004; Dartanto, Sudjud, Agus
Suwage: Ough…Nguik!, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2003; Wiyanto, Hendro, Agus Suwage: Channels of Desire,
Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2002; Zaelani, Rizki A., Agus Suwage: I & I & I, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001;Dartanto,
Sudjud., ‘Beautify: Solo Exhibition by Angus Suwage’ (Cemeti Art House), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual
Arts, No.2, 2001, p.24-25.
[Wianta, Made] Morgan, Robert C., Wild Dogs in Bali: The Art of Made Wianta, Singapore, SNP International, 2005;
Wiyanto, Hendro, Gambar Alam Niskala: Made Wianta, Bali, Wianta Foundation, 2004; Couteau, Jean,
et.al., Made Wianta: Dreamland – 50 th Venice Biennale, 2003, Bali, Wianta Foundation; Bollansee, Marc and
Poshyananda, Apinan, Made Wianta: Art and Peace, Singapore, Times Media, 2000
[Zulkifli, Galam] Rosidi, Rain, Galam Zulkifli: Reconsidering the Testament, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2002
‘Under the Hammer’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 6, November/December 2003, p.78-81.
Agustinus, Ronny, and Moetidjo, Ugeng T., ed., Karbon: Video Art, Video=Alat+Art=Ideologi, Jakarta, Ruangrupa,
2002
Bianpoen, Carla., ‘Exploring Vacuum I at Cemeti Gallery’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct, 2003,
p.81-82.
Bollansee, Marc and Supriyanto, Enin, Indonesian Contemporary Art Now, SNP International, 2007
Carroll, Alison, ‘Letter from Indonesia’, Art Monthly Australia, no. 183, September 2005.
Findlay, Ian, ‘Fashioning Modernity: Seven Indonesian Masters at Art Retreat’ (review), Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1,
2006.
Heri Memprovokasi Heri / Heri provokes Heri, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery 2002.
Hujatnikajennong, Agung, ‘Cocking a Snook at Powers-That-be’, Art India, volume X, issue I, quarter I, 2005
(special issue on video art).
Ingham, Sue, ‘Cultural Issues in Indonesian Biennials: Pressure Points’, Broadsheet, vol. 35, no. 2, 2006.
Lenzi, Iola, et al Arahmaiani in Bangkok: Stitching the Wound, Bangkok, The Art Centre of Jim Thompson House,
2006.
Rahardjo, Edwin, Ekselusi Ego: Ay Tjoe Christine, Jakarta, Edwin’s Gallery, 2006
Sivanesan, Haema, ‘Gang festival: An Australian-Indonesian Artists Exchange’, Art Monthly Australia, no. 187,
March 2006.
Supangkat, Jim, Entang Wiharso: Nusa Amuk, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001
Supangkat, Jim, Katirin and Nurkholis: Body Form, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001
Wardani, Farah and Yunanto, Ardi, eds., Karbon: Pemirsa/Audience, Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2004
Wardani, Farah, ‘A Crucial Coming of Age: ‘Exploring Vacuum’ Marks 15 Years of Cemeti Art House’ in Art
Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 22-23

Wardani, Farah, ed., Karbon: Ruang Alternatif/Alternative Space, Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2003
Wardani, Farah, Moetididjo, Ugeng, and Darmawan, Ade, Karbon: Mempertanyakan Tindakan: Antara Raga dan
Verba/Questioning the Act: Between the Body and the Verb, Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2002
Wisetromo, Suwarno, ‘Explorations in the Spirit of Subversion’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005.
Wisetrotomo, Suwarno, Portret: Agung Suryanto & Galam Zulkifi, Jakarta, Edwin’s Gallery2005
Wiyanto, Hendro, Anusapati: Genesis, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001
Wiyanto, Hendro, Ugo Untoro: Goro-Goro, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2002
Yunanto, Ardi, Kelana, Andang, et.al., eds., Karbon: Tigabelasan (Bilingual), Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2006
141
Indonesia -Selected Exhibitions
Achmad, Laila, Jakarta 32˚C, Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2006
Indarto, Kuss, et.al., Genta Plus, Bali, Biasa Art Space, 2006
Kurniawan, Agung, Budiman in Wonderland, Yogyakarta, Kedai Kebun, 2005
Mamanmoor, Re-Reading Landscape, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2005
Marianto, Dwi M. and Susanto, Mikke, eds., Young Arrows: Rhythem & Passion, Yogyakarta, Jogja Gallery, 2006
Parta, Seriyoga, Trans-it: A Sense of Two Cities, Bali, Biasa Art Space, 2005
Perini, Susanna, It: An Approach to Indonesian Contemporary Art, Bali, Biasa Art Space, 2005
Perini, Susanna, Ugo Untoro, Bali, Biasa Art Space, 2006
van der Plas, Els, et.al., Orientation, Amsterdam, Leiden, and Yogyakarta, Gate Foundation, Stedlijk Museum de
Lakenhal, and Cemeti Art Foundation, 1995-96
Ruangrupa, Top Collection: A Photography Project, Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2004
Ruangrupa, Ok. Video: Sub/version, Jakarta Video Festival 2005, Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2005
Ruangrupa, For Sale! – Art Project About Consume in the City of Jakarta, Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2006
Sugiharto, Bambang, Beyond the Familiar: Riosid and Yus Herdiawan, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2006
Supangkat, Jim, Not I. Am I?, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001
Supriyanto, Enin, All You Need is Love, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2003
Supriyanto, Enin, Kado, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2003
Supriyanto, Olympics, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2004
Supriyanto, Enin, Equatorial Heat: Indonesian Paintersb Exhibition at Sichuan Museum, Jakarta, Edwin’s
Gallery, 2004
Supriyanto, Enin, AKU, Chairil, and aku, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2005
Susanto, Mikke, How Red is Red, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2004
Susanto, Mikke, Ambarwati, Nunuk, et.al., eds., Biennale Jogja VIII: Di Sini&Kini (Bilingual), Yogyakarta, Taman
Budaya Yogyakarta, 2006
Susanto, Mikke, Ambarwati, Nunuk, and Suseno, Indro, Icon: Retrospective [Indonesian Art of the 1970s to 2000+],
Yogyakarta, Jogja Gallery, 2006
Wiyanto, Hendra, Fantasy of Body, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2000
Wiyanto, Hendra, Reading Frida Kahlo, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001
Wiyanto, Hendra, Pink Project, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001
Wiyanto, Hendra, Boat, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001
Wiyanto, Hendro, Eye, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2002
Wiyanto, Hendro, Exodus of Objects, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2005
Wiyanto, Hendro, et.al., The Broken Mirror: Portrait of the Self, Magelang, Langgeng Gallery, 2005
Zaelani, Rizky A. Object(ify), Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2004
Zaelani, Rizki A., The Orinary, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2005
Indonesia – Biennales [from 2005]
[7 th Yogyakarta Biennial] Effendy, Rifky, ‘7 th Yogyakarta Biennial’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring
2004), p. 80
Review (Yogyakarta Biennale 2006), Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006.
Review, (CP Biennale 2006, Indonesia), Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005.
Wardani, Farah, ‘Indonesia’s Biennale Bubble’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006.
Wiyanto, Hendro, ‘CP Biennale’s Story Ends’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006
Wiyanto, Hendro, ‘OK Video Art Festival 2005’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006.

142
Bali
[Festival catalogue] Pesta Kesenian Bali, 1979.
[Hong Zhu An] Tan Hwee Kwoon, ‘Points of Existence’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, Sep-Oct 2006.
[I Gusti Ngurah Buda] review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006.
Covarrubias, M, Island of Bali, [1937]¸London,KPI, 1986.
Crossing Boundaries. Bali: A Window to Twentieth Century Indonesian Art, Melbourne, Asia Society of AustralAsia, 2002
Curnow, Heather, ‘Women Artists in Bali’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Djelantik, A.A. M., Balinese Painting, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1990.
Djelantik, A.A.M., essay in Contemporary Balinese Art, Jakarta, National Museum, 1995.
Edleson,M.J. et al, Neka Museum; Guide to the Painting Collection, Ubud, Museum Neka, 1986.
Eiseman, Fred B. Jr., Bali:Sekala & Niskala, vol. I, Essays on Religion, Ritual, and Art, Singapore, Periplus Editions,
1990.
Farney, Rachel. ‘New Sprits in Bali.’ [Seniwati Gallery of Art by Women] Asian Art News 8:6 Nov/Dec 1998.
Forge, A., and others, Donald Friend’s Bali, Sydney, Art Gallery New South Wales, 1990.
Forge, A., Balinese Traditional Painting, Sydney, Australian Museum, 1978.
Geertz, Hildred, Images of Power: Balinese Paintings made for Gregory Bateson and Margaret Mead, Honolulu, University
of Hawaii Press, 1994.
Kam, G., Perceptions of Paradise, Images of Bali in the arts, Bali, Yayasan Dharma Seni Museum Neka, 1993.
Kam, Garrett, ‘Spiral to the Sky’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 2, 2006.
Mateer, John, ‘Crossing Boundaries: Bali: A window to twentieth century Indonesian art’, Art Monthly Australia,
Number 158, March 2003
Moerdowo, R.M., Reflections on the Balinese tradtional and modern arts, Jakarta, Balai Pustaka, 1983.
Murti, Krisna, ‘From tourism to globalism’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994.
Pearce, B., ‘Donald Friend and bali’ Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994.
Rhodius, H., Darling, J., Walter Spies and Balinese Art, Amsterdam, Tropical Museum, 1980.
Rhodius, H., Darling, J., Walter Spies, Den Haag, L.J.C. Boucher, 1964.
Sudarta, G, M, Seni Lukis Bali Dalam Tiga Generasi, Gramedia, Jakarta, 1975.
Vickers, A., ‘Kitsch and Craft on Bali’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994.
Vickers, A., ‘The King of Bali’, in Terra Australis, The Furthest Shore, Sydney, Art Gallery New South Wales, 1988.
Vickers, A., Bali: A Paradise created, Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1989.
Vickers, Adrian, ‘Bali High Art’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997.
Wright, A., ‘Bali: Showcase of Indonesian Art’, Asian Art News, 1, no.3, Nov/Dec 1991.
Wright, A., ‘The Senewati Gallery of Women’s Art’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.2, 1995.
European Images of S.E. Asia and Indonesia
Bastin, J., Brommer, B., Nineteenth Century Prints and Illustrated Books of Indonesia, Utrecht/Antwerpen, Het
Spectrum, 1979.
Bastin, J., Rohatgi, P., Prints of Southeast Asia in the India Office Library, London, Her Majesty’s Stationary Office,
1979.
Loos-Haxman, J.de, Verlaat Rapport Indië, Den Haag, Mouton & Co., 1968.
Loos-Haxman, J.de, Dagwerk in Indië, Uitgeverij, T.Wever Framekern, 1972.
India Office Library, The Raffles Drawings in the India Office library, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 1978.
Nieuwenhuys, Rob, Met vreemde ogen, Baren en oudgasten Komen en blijven, Fotografische documenten uit het oude Indië
1870-1920, Amsterdam Querido, 1988, 1998.
Scalliet, Marie-Odette et al, Pictures from the Tropics: Paintings by Western Artists during the Dutch Colonial Period in
Indonesia, Amsterdam, Koninklijk Instituut voor de Tropen, 1999.
Craft Practices
Dhamija, J., ‘The cosmology of textiles’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.2, 1995.
Soemantri, Hilda, ‘Modern Indonesian Ceramics’, in Taylor Nora E. ed, Studies in Southeast Asian Art: Essays in
honor of Stanley J.O’Connor, Ithaca, SEAP Cornell University, 2000
EAST TIMOR
Bennet, James, ‘East Timor Museum’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001
Holder, Jo. ‘An East Timorese Exhibition in Australia’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997.

BRUNEI
143
[bin Omar, Zakaria], Zakaria bin Omar in Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 2001
Mahaddi B. Hj. Matzain] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian
Art Show]: Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
[Pg. Zainin B. Pg. Mansor] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999
MALAYSIA
General Works
Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:3 Summer 1996 Malaysia Feature with articles by Laura Fan and Ian Findlay.
‘The Arts in Malaysia’, Supplement, Arts & The Islamic World, vol.5, no.1, Spring-Summer, 1988.
Asian Watercolours ‘88, Petaling Jaya, Malaysian Water Colour Society, 1988.
Chong, Weng-ho, ‘Submission and recalcitrance: looking for art and the other thing in Kuala Lumpur’, Art
Monthly Australia, no.68, April 1994.
Exhibition of Painting, Sculpture, Graphic and Handicraft from Private Collection, Kuala Lumpur, Muzium Seni Negara
Malaysia, 1982.
Jamal, S.A., ed., Malaysian Art 1965-1978, London, The Commonwealth Institute, 1978.
Jamal, S.A., Seni Lukis Malaysia 57-87 , Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Nagara, 1987. [bilingual]
Langenbach, R., ‘The Third Salon Malaysia’, Asian Art News, 2, 6, Nov/Dec 1992.
Pameran Terbuka 1987, Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Nagara, Feb/March, 1987.
Pameran Terbuka 1988, Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Nagara, Jan/Feb, 1988.
Pameran Terbuka, 1990, Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 9-28 Januari, 1990.
Piyadasa,R., Pengolahan lanskap tempatan dalam Seni Moden Malaysia, 1930-1981, (The Treatment of the Local
Landscape in Modern Malaysian Art, 1930-1981) Kuala Lumpur, Muzium Seni Negara, 1981.
Rajah, Niranjan ‘Sacred Pictures, Secular Frames’, Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998.
Rajah, Niranjan, Report at The First Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5 th Asian Art Show], Seminar: “Asian Art –
Towards the 21 st Century”, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Raslan, K., ‘Looking for a New Direction’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no. 1, Jan-Feb 1994.
Sabapathy, T.K., Piyadasa,R., Modern Artists of Malaysia, Kuala Lumpur, Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka, 1983.
Sabapathy, T.K., ed. Vision and Idea: Relooking Modern Malaysian Art, Kuala Lumpur, National Gallery, 1994.
Seni Lukis Malaysia- 25 tahun, penyusunan dan teks Kuala Lumpur, 1982.
‘Supplment Singapore & Malaysia’, Asian Art News, vol.2, no.6, Nov-Dec 1992.
Individual Artists
[Bamadhaj, Nadia] review Art AsiaPacific, 33, 2002
[Charles Cham], Munroe, B., ‘Behind the mask [Charles Cham], Asian Art News, vol.7, no.6,
November-December 1997.
[Chang Fee Ming] Pettifor, Steven, ‘A River’s Story’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 4 (July/August 2004),
pp. 62-63
[Chong Kam Kow] Asian Art News, 2, no.5, Sep/Oct 1992; Chong Kam Kow, Frederikshavn, Frederikshavn Art
Museum, 1988.
[Faizal Mohd Zulkifli] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999
[Gill, Simryn] Pastor-Roces, Marian, ‘Simryn Gill: Slow Release’, Art & Text 56, Feb.-Apr. 1997; Nakamura,
Nobuo and Miyake, Akiko, ed., CCA Artist’s Book Series, Simryn Gill: A Small Town at the Turn of the
Century, Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art, 1998; Simryn Gill in Akiko Miyake, ed., Let’s Talk
About Art #0002, ‘Transexperiences’, Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art, 2002; Eastburn, Melanie,
‘Simryn Gill at the Art Gallery of New South Wales’, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 6, November/December,
2002; Bush, Kate, ‘Portfolio: Simryn Gill’, Artforum International, Vol.41, Issue 6, February 2003: review,
Kitakyushu, Contemporary Visual Art, 29, 2000; Selected Work, Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales,
2002; A small town at the end of the century, Kitakyushu, CCA, 2000; Lee Weng Choy, ‘Local Cocunuts: Simryn

144
Gill and the politics of identity’, Art AsiaPacific, no.16, 1997; Carruthers, Asley, ‘Simryn Gill, Dalam’, Focas
(Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), no.3, January 2002
[Latiff Mohidin], Sabapathy, T.K., ed., Pago - Pago to Gelombang: 40 Years of Latiff Mohidin, Singapore, Singapore
Art Museum, 1994; Raslan, K., ‘The Line from Point to Point’, Art & Asia Pacific, supplement to Art &
Australia, Sept 1993.
[Mahati] Fan, Laura, ‘Telling Tales: the latest exhibition by the Malaysian group Mahati’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3,
no.1, 1996.
[Noor Azinan Rahman Paiman] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian
Art Museum, 1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th
Asian Art Show]: Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
[Nur Hanim bte Mohamed Khairuuddin] Hanim, Nur bte Khairuuddin, Mohamed, A Working Paper on For Whom
the Bell Tolls, at the Visiting Exhibition Gallery NUS Museums, Singapore: NUS Museums, National
University of Singapore, 2002
[Soh Chee Hui], Farnay, Rachel, ‘Across time and cultures’ [Soh Chee Hui], Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, Sept/Oct
1997.
[Syed Ahmad Jamal], Fan, Laura, ‘Banking on Art’ [Syed Ahmad Jamal], Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, 1995.
[Tang Hon Yin] Tang Hon Yin Australian High Commission, Kuala Lumpur, 1986.
[Wong Hoy Cheong] Raslan, K. in Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994; Fan, Laura, ‘A controversy of silence:
Wong Hoy Cheong in Exhibition’, Art AsiaPacific, no.16, 1997; Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian
Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Ooi, Adeline, ‘The Artists As Ethnographer’,
On Wong Hoy Cheong, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 5, September/October, 2002
[Yeoh Jinleng] Sabapthy, T. K., Yeoh Jin Leng: Art and Thoughts, 1952-1995, Kuala Lumpur, National Gallery,
1995; Clark, J., ‘Into the forest’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994.
1990s-2000+
[Anwar, Ahmad Zakii], Findlay, Ian, ‘Waiting in the shadows’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.6, 2001
[Chang Fee Ming] Kam, Garrett, ‘Surp[rises of an ephemeral life’, Asian Art News, vo.11, no.4, 2001
[Jamal, Syed Ahmad] review, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001
[Mokhtar, Hayati] Fairley, Gina, ‘Near Invisible Lines’, Eyeline, no. 60, 2006.
[Multhalib, Abdul] Fairley, Gina ‘Architecture Defining Sculpture’, World Sculpture News, vol. 11, no. 3, 2005.
[Nahappan, Kumar] Jay, Sian E., ‘Sensations of ritual’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001
[Rahman, Mastura Abdul] Tan, Sim, ‘Looking to Origins: Mastura Abdul Rahman’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4,
November-March 1993/94
[Said, Dain-Iskandar] Fairley, Gina, ‘Near Invisible Lines’, Eyeline, no. 60, 2006.
[Shanmughalingam, Nirmila Dutt] Jumabhoy, Zehra, ‘The Artist as Conscience Keeper’, Art India, volume ix,
issue iii, quarter iii, 2004.
[Video Art] Rajah, Niranjan; Saidon, Hasnul Jamal, ‘The evolution of electronic art in Malaysia’, Art AsiaPacific,
27, 2000
[Wong Hoy Cheong] Mandal, Sumit, ‘Valuing Asia’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001
Cheong, Wong Hoy and Jit, Krishin, ‘The Shaping of Contemporary Art in Malaysia’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4,
November-March 1993/94
Fairley, Gina, ‘A Good Rate of Exchange between Malaysian and Australian Artists’, Art Monthly Australia, no.
192, August 2006.
Fan, Laura, ‘Rupa Malaysia, A decade of Malaysian art in London’, Art AsiaPacific, No.21, 1999.
Findlay, Ian, ‘Pictures from Penang’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, September / October 1997
Geh, Lida, ‘Support for Art in Malaysia’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Geh, Lida, ‘Women Breaking Taboos’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Langerbach, Ray, ‘Culture of Silence: a reading of three artists’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March
1993/94
Lee Weng Choy, ‘Artis pro active’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999
Mateer, John, ‘Confess & Conceal Asia/Australia exhibition at AGWA’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4,
November-March 1993/94
Ng, Lena, ‘You are Here’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006.
O’Ferrall, Michael, ‘Fauzan Omar - Layers of Meaning’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Rajah, Niranjan, ‘The End of Globalisation?: Malaysian Art at the Close of the 20 th Century’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed.,
The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999

145
Whitley, Keri, ‘Castle’s Journeys into Asia’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Zhang Wubin, ‘Setting New Goals’, (interview regarding First Kuala Lumpur International Photography
Biennale), Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005.
Zhang Wubin, ‘The Ascent of the Image’ (review of First Kuala Lumpur International Photography Biennale),
Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005.
SINGAPORE
General works
Brecelic, Thomas, ‘ARTSingapore 2001’, Art AsiaPacific, No.34, 2002.
Chua, Kevin, ‘ In Venetian Waters: Singapore at the 49 th Venice Bienale’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art &
Society), no.3, January 2002
Dolven, Ben, ‘Artistic dilemma: Singapore hopes to establish itself as an international art center, but local artists
still find the going tough’, Far Eastern Economic Review, April 22, 1999.
Jeyaretnam, Philip, ‘Sex, Art, and Singapore’, Commentary, vol.11, no.1, 1993.
Chai Yik Chin, Singapore Artists, Singapore Cultural Foundation, 1982
Chia, J., ‘Trouble at Hand’, Art & AsiaPacific, vol.2, no.2, 1995
Chow Kwok Kian, Channels a & Confluences: A History of Singapore Art, Singapore, Singapore Art Museum, 1995.
Chua, Kevin, ‘Painting the Nanyang’s “Public”: Notes Towards a Reassessment’, in eds. Clark, John, Peleggi,
Maurizio and Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian Art,
University of Sydney East Asian Series no. 15, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 72-93.
Fifth Asian Youth Painting 1987, Singapore, Ministry of Community Development and National Museum, June
1987
Findlay, Ian, ‘Building Bridges’, On ARTSingapore 2002, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 5, September/October,
2002
Findlay, Ian., ‘An Odyssey in Art’ in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct, 2003, p.64-67.
[Feature Issue], Asian Art News, vol. 6, no.3, May / June 1996.
[Fukuoka Asian Art Museum], Modern Artists-II, Nanyang 1950-65: Passage to Singaporean Art, Fukuoka: Fukuoka
Asian Art Museum, 2002
‘Kitsch & The Singapore Modern’, Forum Transcript , Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), no.3, January
2002
Langenbach, Ray, ‘Garlands of Love: Socialist Realist Aesthetics in Singapore’, in eds. Clark, John, Peleggi,
Maurizio and Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian Art,
University of Sydney East Asian Series no. 15, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 129-149.
Langenbach, Ray, ‘Annotated Singapore Diary", Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 1994.
Lee Weng Choy, ‘All Washed up’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996.
Lee Weng Choy, ‘Department Store Art’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996.
Lee Weng Choy, ‘Distinctions, Paintings by Vincent Leow and Ian Woo’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002.
Lee, Weng Choy., ‘Art, Writing and Politics’, in FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 4, June 2002,
p.102-112.
Legaspi-Ramirez, Eileen C., ‘Traversing Centre and Fringe: Problems of Engagement in Unstable Democratic
Spaces’, in FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 4, June 2002, p.27-37.
Lingham, Lucy., ‘Art Interpreting Heritage (Of Effacements, Pilgrimages, Exhumantions & Effigies)’, in FOCAS:
Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 1, January 2001, p.109-122.
Lingham, Susie., ‘Navel: The Mark of a Vampire’, in FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 2, July
2001, p.49-83.
Lim, Kok Boon., ‘On Art Writing’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.26-27.
Loh, Susan, ‘ The Fine Art of Gardening: A Decade of Nurturing the Arts’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art &
Society), no.2, July 2001
Rae, Paul, ‘Rates of Exchange: The Flying Circus Project in the Context of Globalisation’, Focas (Forum on
Contemporary Art & Society), no.2, July 2001
Sabapathy, K., ‘Trimurti: Contemporary Art In Singapore’, Art & Asia Pacific, no.2, June 1993.
Scarlett, K., ‘The Shock of the Unexpected: Innovation in Singapore’, Art Monthly Australia, 55, Nov 1992.
Schoppert, Peter, ‘More Trouble than its Worth: What Can We Expect From Public Art in Singapore?’, in eds.
Clark, John, Peleggi, Maurizio and Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of
Modern Asian Art, University of Sydney East Asian Series no. 15, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 150-169.
Schoppert, Peter, ‘Kitch and Singapore Public Art’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), no.3, January 2002

146
Singapore Artists Directory, Singapore, Prime Prints Pte.Ltd., 1987.
Singapore Museum, Supplement to Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996.
Wee, C. J. Wan-Ling., ‘Bland Modernity, Kitsch and Reflections on Aesthetic Production in Singapore’, in
FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 3, January 2002,
Yao, Soucho, Singapore: The state and the cukture of excess, London, Routledge, 2007.
Yuan, Chu Chu, and Jay Koh, ‘Encounters in Engagement: Investigating Public Engaged Art in Singapore’, in
FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 4, June 2002, p.38-52.
Individual Artists
[Baet Yoke Kuan], Yap, Serene., ‘An Amorphous Disguise: An Interview with Baet Yoke Kuan’, in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.40-42.
[Chandrasekaran, S.], Binghui Huangfu, akasa: An exhibition of drawings by Chandrasekaran, S, Catalogue, Earl Lu
Gallery, Singapore; Findlay, Ian, ‘Chandrasekaran S. at Earl Lu Gallery’, Asian Art News, vol. 13, no. 1,
January/February 2003
[Chen Georgette] Georgette Chen/Sheares,C.ed, Singapore, National Museum and Art Gallery, 1985; Georgette
Chen, Singapore, Singapore Art Museum, 1997 [review: Tan Meng Kiat, Janis, Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998].
[Chen, Peter], Yang Choky weng, ‘Shooting the city’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.4, July/August 1997.
[Chia Wai Hon], Sabapathy, T.K., ed. Cia Wai Hon, Bits and Pieces: Writings on Art, Singapore: Contemporary Asian
Arts Center, 2002
[Francis Ng], Ye, Shufang., ‘To Locate the Transitory Nature of Public Art: An Interview with Francis Ng’, in
Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.44-47.
[Heng, Amanda] King, Natalie, ‘Singaporean artist Amanda Heng’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996; Kuroda,
Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Jin, Matsuura
and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art Show]: Document of Art
Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999.
[Huang Paofang] Huang Pao-fang Singapore, National Museum and Art Gallery, February, 1987.
[Huang Yao], Lim, Cheng Tju., ‘Huang Yao Retrospective’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3,
2001, p.32-35.
[Jay Koh] Kester, Grant, ‘The art of listening (and of being heard): Jay Koh’s discursive networks’, Third Text,
no.47 Summer 1999.
[Khiew Huey Chian], ‘Spot Light: Khiew Huey Chian’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.10, 2003, p.12-13.
[Kok Boon], ‘Spot Light: Lim Kok Boon’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.5, 2002, p.16.
[Leo Ong Hong Chuan], ‘Spot Light: Leo Ong Hong Chua’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.8, 2002,
p.18-19.
[Lim Shing Ee], ‘Spot Light: Lim Shing Ee’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.6, 2002, p.10-11.
[Liu Kang], Chua, Ferreolus., ‘Ma Vie en Rose á Paris’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.7, 2002, p.28-35.
[Oh Chai Hoo], Farnay, Rachel. ‘Moments of Clarity.’ Asian Art News 8:6 Nov/Dec 1998.
[Ong, Jimmy], Findlay, Ian ‘An Intimate World’ Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, Sep/Oct 1997.
[Prvacki, Delia], Monroe, Ben. ‘Starting Over: Delia Prvacki.’ Asia-Pacific Sulpture News 2:3 Summer 1996.
[Simryn Gill], Carruthers, Ashley., ‘Simryn Gill’, in FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 4, June 2002,
p.242-255.
[Tan Kwank Liang], Asian Art News, 2, no.5, Sep/Oct 1992.
[Tan Margaret], ‘Spot Light: Margaret Tan’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.9, 2003, p.20-21.
[Tan Teng Kee], Tan Teng Kee: An Overview, 1958-2000, Singapore: Sculpture Square Limited, 2000.; Wee, C. J. W.
L., ‘Tan Teng Kee: Beyond Parisian-Inflected Modernism to Contemporary Art?’, in Vehicle: Contemporary
Visual Arts, No.5, 2002, p.48-49.
[Tan, Victor] Farnay, Rachel. ‘Beyond Sight: Victor Tan.’ World Sculpture News 3:1 Winter 1997.
[Tang, Dawu] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999
[Victor, Suzanne] Chiu, Melissa, ‘Disembodied Aesthetic: Suzanne Victor’s corporeal spaces’, Art AsiaPacific,
no.17, 1998; Huangfu, Binghui, ‘Suzann Victor’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 58
[Wong Keen], Findlay, Ian, ‘A personal landscape’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.4, July/August 1997.
[Yvonne Lam], ‘Spot Light: Yvonne Lam’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.7, 2002, p.12-13.
[Zhuang Shengtao], Findlay, Ian, ‘Songs from nature’ Asian Art News, vol.5, no.6, Nov/Dec 1995.
1990s-2000+

147
[ASEAN Art Awards 2002], Teo, Joyce., ‘ASEAN Art Awards 2002: Awards Presentation’, in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.6, 2002, p.22-31. [Chew Kim Liong], Jay, Sian. E., ‘Balancing act’, Asian Art
News, vol.10, no.4, 2000
[Benjamin Buah], Loke, Serena., ‘Encounters with Rats in a Lab: Travelling Project by Benjamin Puah’ (review), in
Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.10, 2003, p.14-15.
[Chandrasekaran], Tang, Cleo., ‘Sex and Sensibility: Akasa, Drawing Exhibition by Chandrasekaran’ (review), in
Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.6-7.
[Chen Chai Hiang] Ho Tzu Nyen, ‘Chen Chai Hiang: The Time is Out of Joint’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.
[Christine Monceau], Ho, Tzu Nyen., ‘Recent Work: Installation by Christine Monceau’ (review), in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.5, 2002, p.32-37; Ching, Isabel., ‘Street Scenes Revisited: Solo Exhibition by
Chua Ek Kay’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.24-26.
[Chuay Ek Kay] Findlay Ian, ‘Confident transformations’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.3, 2002
[Erzan Adam], Noordin, Shirlene., ‘Vivid!: Solo Exhibition by Erzan Adam’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary
Visual Arts, No.6, 2002, p.54-55.
[Foo Yong Song], Findlay, Ian, ‘East-West fusion’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.2, 2002
[History through prints] review, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001
[Hong Zhu’an], Sian, Jay E., ‘Drawing from simplicity in tradition’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000
[Ian Woo], Goh, Tamares., ‘The Error Hope Drawings: Solo Exhibition by Ian Woo’ (review), in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.9, 2003, p.16-19.; Lim, Kok Boon., ‘Recent Paintings by Ian Woo’ (review), in
Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.12-13.
[Iskandar Jalil], Ching, Isabel., ‘The Potter’s Way: Potter’s Life, Potter’s Thoughts by Iskandar Jalil’, in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.36-39.
[Kheng-Li Wee], Ching Isabel., ‘Landscape of Loss: New Finds- AGA Galleries Festival 2002, View of a City,
Solo Exhibition Kheng-Li Wee’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.7, 2002, p.18-23.
[Lam, Dana], Ho Tzu Nyen, ‘Dana Lam: Let’s Chat - After Amanda Heng’, (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, no.
49, 2006.
[Lee Weng Choy] Lee Weng Choy, ‘Alternative spaces’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999; Lee Weng Choy, ‘Contemporary
Art Criticism in Singapore.’ TASSA Review, 7:3 1998.; Lee Weng Choy, ‘Misunderstanding art’, Art
AsiaPacific, 23, 1999, (also see rejoinder in Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000); Lee Weng Choy, ‘Monumental
statements’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001; Lee Weng Choy, ‘Representation as detour’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000;
Lee, Weng Choy, ‘Just what is it that makes the term ‘global-local’ so widely cited yet so annoying?’,
Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000; Lee, Weng Choy, ‘Modernism Without Modernity: New Public Art in
Singapore’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), pp. 26-27; Lee, Weng Choy, ‘Authenticity, Reflexity &
Spectacle: or the Rise of New Asia is not the End of the World’ in positions: east asian cultures critique, Vol. 12,
No. 3 (winter 2004); Lee, Weng Choy, ‘Three Entries’ (On New Media) in Broadsheet, Vol. 33, No. 3
(September- November 2004), pp. 16-17
[Lim Shing Ee], Lim, Shing Ee and Titus Long., ‘Room 61: Solo Exhibition by Lim Shing Ee’ (review), in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.20-25.
[Lim Tzay Chuen] Ho Tzu Nyen, ‘The Ridiculous and the Sublime: Lim Tzay Chuen’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005.
[Lim Tzay Chuen] Lee Weng Choy, ‘Lim Tzay Chuen’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 64
[Lingham, Susie], Suzann Victor and Susie Lingham, an equation of vulnerability: a certain ‘thereness,’ being. Exhibition
Catalogue, Singapore: Contemporary Asian Arts Centre, 2002
[MAAP 2004] MAAP in Singapore 2004 –Gravity (Catalogue), Brisbane: MAAP, 2004; Machan, Kim, ‘Gravity –
Leap Into the Void’ (Review) in Broadsheet, Vol. 33, No. 3 (September- November 2004), pp. 14-16
[Marie-France Dumolié], Ching, Isabel., ‘A Garden’s Dream: the Elementary Garden, An Installation by
Marie-France Dumolié’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.52-54.
[Matthew Ngui], Long, Titus., ‘This One Is a Pipe Indeed: An Exhibition by Matthew Ngui’ (review), in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.30-33.
[Milenko Prvacki], Ho, Tzo Nyen., ‘Construction Site: Recent Works by Milenko Prvacki’ (review), in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.7, 2002, p.50-51.
[Nokia Singapore 1999] Lee Weng choy, ‘Art and Nation’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001
[Nokia Singapore 2001] Davis, Lucy, ‘Got Cyber: Nokia Singapore Art 2001’, ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36 (2002)
[Oh Chai Hoo] Watson, Robert C., ‘From Calligraphy to Landscape’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov-Dec
2006.
[Pang, December;Wee Kheng-li; Nei, Meley Law Mei; Wong, Steven; Chua Koon Beng] Findlay, Ian ‘New Finds’,
Asian Art News, vol.12, no.3, 2002

149
Findlay, Ian, ‘Coming into its own’ [Singapore art fair], Asian Art News, vol.10, no.5, 2000
Findlay, Ian, ‘New Voices’, Singapore Art Gallery Associations Exhibitions Review, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 3,
May/June, 2002
Gumpert, Lynn, ‘Report from Singapore: a Global City for the Arts?’, Art In America, Dec 1997.
Hantower, Jeffrey, ‘Towards a Center’[new museum], Asian Art News, vol.6, no.2, Mar/Apr 1996.
He, Ziyan., ‘I/Eye Is Another: A Review of the Nokia Arts Awards Through an Interview with Ho Tzu Nyen; An
Investigation into Abstraction, Language and Simulation’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.5, 2002,
p.50-57.
Hwee, Michael Lee Hong., ‘Grouses Overheard: or the Wish for a Sculpture Garden in Singapore’, in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.10, 2003, p.22-24.
Jay Sian E., ‘In Search of Self.’, Asian Art News, 9:5 Sept/Oct 1999 [Sisie Wong].
Jay, Sian E, ‘Fit for a feast’ [food and art], Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000
Jay, Sian E., ‘A dynamic vision takes place’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000
Jay, Sian E., ‘A print institute for Southeast Asia’ [Tyler Studio], Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000
Jay, Sian E., ‘Schooling artists’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999
Jay, Sian E., ‘Sharing visions’ [computer art at LaSalle-SIA], Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001
Jay, Sian E., ‘Taking center stage’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999
Kim Dy-Liacco., ‘Love Me Upside Down: Jeremy Ramsey Gets Tongue-in-Check for His Upcoming Exhibition
“Uncut Edges”’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.54-55.
Koh, Jay and Yuan, Chu Chu, ‘Encounters in Engagement: Investigating Public Engaged Art in Singapore, Focas
(Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), no.3, January 2002
Langenbach, Ray, ‘4X4 – Episodes of Singapore Art’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006.
Langenbach, Ray., ‘Theatre of Peril’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.53-55.
Lee Weng Choy, ‘Barely Alive: Funding for Independent Art in Singapore’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006
Leng, Daniel Kok Yik., ‘A Mix-Bag of Dance Idea: Asia-Europe Dance Forum’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary
Visual Arts, No.5, 2002, p.10-15.
Lenzi, Lola., ‘Site + Sight: Translating Cultures’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.7, 2002, p.36-43.
Lenzi, Lola., ‘Suzann Victor and Susie Lingham’s an Equation of Vulnerability, a Certain Thereness, Being’, in
Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.42-45.
Lim, Kok Boon., ‘Drawing Matters: Group Exhibition by Members of Plastique Kinetic Worms’, in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.44-45.
Lim, Kok Boon., ‘Simply Sculpture: Biennial Sculpture Symposium 2003’ in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts,
No.9, 2003, p.50-53.
Lim, Shing Ee, Weikie Tan, Raymond Lee and Steve Black, ‘Worms Festival IV: Multi-disciplinary Event
Featuring Local and Regional Artists’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.34-41.
Lingham, Susie ‘Art Interpreting Heritage (Of effacements, pilgrimages, exhumations & effigies)’, Focas (Forum on
Contemporary Art & Society), no.1, January 2001
Low, John., ‘10:10 Cultural Exchange and the Voices of Silence: Group Exhibition by Buffer Kit and Loose
Tooth’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.9, 2003, p.36-39.
Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Singapore Tyler Print Institute: Experimental Retreat’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007.
Mashadi, Ahmad, ‘Art Abroad: InterNational Communication’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art
Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Mashadi, Ahmad, Report at The First Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5 th Asian Art Show], Seminar: “Asian Art –
Towards the 21 st Century”, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Reaney, Colin, and Karee Dahl., ‘Dreams and Conflicts: The Dictatorship of the Viewer: La Biennale di Venezia
50th International Art Exhibition: An Insight to Colin Reaney’s and Karee Dahl’s Visit to the 50th Venice
Biennale’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.10, 2003, p.38-41.
Rita, Herbert, ‘Feast or Famine? Report on the Central St Martins College of Art and Design Graduation Show’,
in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.7, 2002, p.6-7.
Schoppert, Peter, ‘Imagining & Instructing the Public in Singapore Public Art’, from
http://www.ari.nus.edu.sg/conf2004/asianart.htm
Schoppert, Peter., ‘Kitsch and Singapore Public Art’, in FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 3,
January 2002, p.90-117.
Sian, e Jay., ‘Gallery Round Up’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.55-59.
Storer, Russel, Artists-run Initiatives and Alternative Spaces in Sydney and Singapore, unpublished Master of Arts long
essay, University of Sydney, 2004.

151
Nyen, Ho Tzu, ‘Lee Wen: “Strange Fruit”’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), p. 81
Reaney, Colin., ‘Spending Time with Raffles: Getting to Know You, Raffles’ (Exhibition by students from Central
St. Martins, Chelsea School of Art, Goldsmiths College and Royal College of Art), in Vehicle: Contemporary
Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.20-22.
See, Irwin., ‘Spending Time with Raffles: Getting to Know You, Raffles’ (Exhibition by students from Central St.
Martins, Chelsea School of Art, Goldsmiths College and Royal College of Art), in Vehicle: Contemporary
Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.18-19.
Stone, Julian., ‘Space Invaders: Futuristic Incursions, Print Exhibition by 10 Regional Artists’ (Utterly Art Gallery),
in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.6, 2002, p.40-43.
Tan, Wilkie., ‘CyberArts: Intersections of Art and Technology’ (Nokia Art Singapore 2001, Curated by Gunalan
Nadarajan, Singapore Art Museum), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.5, 2002, p.18-25.
The, Patricia., ‘A Decade for Change’ (Singapore Modern: Art in the 1970s, Singapore Art Museum), in Asian Art
News, Vol. 13, No. 3, May/June 2003, p.62-69.
Wong, Chee Meng., ‘Art on a Platter, Anyone? Performance, Installation and Group Exhibition by Aleksandar
Obradovic, Benjamin Puah, Colin Reaney, Jeremy Hiah, Josef Ng, Juliana Yasin, Karee Dahl, Lam Hoi Lit,
Lina Adam and Tang Da Wu’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.34-35.
Yeo, Ash Y. S., ‘Art Connects: Art Elective Programme Exhibition’ (Lower & Upper Galleries, Singapore Art
Museum), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.14-16.
Yeo, Ash Y. S., ‘aseanARToday 2001 Singapore’ (Earl Lu Gallery), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001,
p.28-31.
Yip, May., ‘Alpha 3.0: GPS Piece- A Web, Walkabout by tsunami.net, A New Media Exhibition Held at the Earl
Lu Gallery Organised and Funded by the National Arts Council’ (Earl Lu Gallery), in Vehicle: Contemporary
Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.18-19.
PHILIPPINES
General Works
Special issue on the Philippines including several articles on culture, and nationalism, RIMA, vol.28, no.1, 1994.
Anderson, Nola, ‘Writing About Craft’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Baradas, David B., ‘Woven Textiles the Enduring Tradition’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March
1993/94
Bose, Santiago, ‘Struggle in Baguio: The Arts Guild Makes a Difference’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4,
November-March 1993/94
Castaneda,D., Art in the Philippines, Quezon City, University of the Philippines, Dillman, 1964 [Spanish to
Modern Periods]
Coseteng,A.M.L.,ed., Philippine Modern Art and Its Critics, Manila, UNESCO National Commission of the
Philippines,1972 [Anthology of Critical Reviews]
Datuin, Flaudette, ‘At the fringes in the Philippines’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000.
Datuin, Flaudette M.V., Home, Body, Memory, Filipina artists in the visual arts, 19 th century to present, Quezon City,
University of the Philippines Press, 2002.
De Alaya,F.Z., Philippine Religious Imagery, Ateneo de Manila, 1983[Spanish Period,includes 19th century]
Duldulao,M.D., A Century of realism in Philippine art, Manila, Fine ArtsCorp. 1982
Duldulao,M.D., Contemporary Philippine Art from the 50s to the 70s, Quezon City, Vera-Reyes, 1972
Duldulao,M.D., The Philippine Art Scene, Hong Kong, Toppan Printing Co., 1987.
Flores, Patrick D., ‘”A Piece of History”: Juan Luna’s Parisian Life and the Production of Property’, in eds. Clark,
John, Peleggi, Maurizio and Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian
Art, University of Sydney East Asian Series no. 15, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 56-71.
Flores, Patrick D., ‘ “A Piece of History”: Juan Luna’s Parisian Life and the Production of Property’, from
http://www.ari.nus.edu.sg/conf2004/asianart.htm
Flores, Patrick D., ed., Perspectives on the Varga Museum Collection: from Revolution to Republic: the art of Luna, Amorsolo,
Edades, Quezon City, Department of Art Studies, University of the Philippines, 1999.
Flores. Patrick D., Painting History: revisions in Philippines Colonial Art, Manila, National Commission for Culture and
the Arts, 1998.
Flores, Patrick D., ‘Painting as Colonal Reconversion’ in Power, Kevin, ed., ’98 Cien Años Despues, Communitat
Valenciana & Manila, Cultural Center of the Philippines, 1998.
[Fukuoka Asian Art Museum], ASEAN-Japan Exchange Year 2003, Arts of the People III: Santo – Holy Sculptures
from the Philippines, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2003

152
Gatbonton, J.T., Javelosa, J.E., Roa, L.R.R., Art Philippines A History: 1521 to Present, Manila, The Crucible
Workshop, 1992. [reviewed by Ewington, J., in Art Monthly Australia, 60, June 1993]
Guardiola, Juan, Filipiniana Madrid, Casa Asia, Ministerio de Cultura, and Conde DuqueAyuntamiento de Madrid,
2006.
Guillermo, A.G. ‘A decade of fruition and renewal’, Art Monthly Australia, 41, June 1991.
Guilllermo,A.G., ‘The Eye is the Silent Witenss: Politcal art in the post Marcos Era’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1,
no.1, 1993.
Guillermo, Alice G., Protest Revolutionary Art in the Philippines, 1970-1990, Quezon City, University of the
Philippines Press, 2001.
Kalaw-Ledesma,P. The Struggle for Philippine Art, Manila, Purita Kalawa-Ledesma, 1974.
Kintanar, Thelma B., Ventura, Sylvia M., Self-Portraits: twelve Filipina Artists Speak, Manila, Ateneo de Mainal
University Press, 1999.
Ledesma, Purita Kalaw, The struggle for Philippine art, Manila, Ledesma, 1974.
Roces, M.P., Exchange Manila-Berlin, Berlin, RAAB Galerie, 1988
Sta Maria,Felice,ed., Reales Ordenes para establecimiento de las Escuela de Pintura y Academia de Bellas Artes en las Islas
Filipinas, Madrid/Manila, 1848 [mimeo, ANU].
Smith,W.S.,ed., The Art of the Philippines,1521-1957, Manila, Associated Publishers, 1958.
Torres, E., 100 Years of Philippine Painting, Pasadena, Pacific Asia Museum, 1984.
Torres, E., ‘Internationality: Towards a New Internationalism’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.1, 1993.
Torres, E., Philippine abstract painting, Manila, Cultural Center of the Philippines, 1994.
Torres, E., Kayamanan, 77 paintings from the Central Bank collection Manila, Central Bank of the Philippines, 1981.
Willie Valentine, Faith + The City: a survey of contemporary Filipino art, Kuala Lumpur, Valentine Willie Fine Art,
2000.
Individual Artists
[Abad, Pacita] Findlay, Ian, ‘Assailing the sense’, Asian Art News, March/April 1994.
[Agnes Arellano] Rodriguez, Hilda Maria, ‘Agnes Arellano’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 79
[Amorsolo] Roces, A.R., Amorsolo/ , Manila, Filipinas Foundation, 1975
[Ang Kiukok] various authors, Ang Kiukok/, Taibei, Banhuajia Hualang, 1981
[Antipas Delotavo] Guillermo, Alice G., ‘On the Crest of History’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 4
(July/August 2004), pp. 41-43
[Aquilizan, Juan Alfredo and Maria Isabel Gaudinez-Aquilizan], Guillermo, Alice G., ‘An Odyssey of Objects’, in
World Sculpture News, Vol. 9, No.3, Summer 2003, p.30-35.
[Aquinaldo, Leonardo] Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Symbols Of Ethnicity’, On Leonardo Aquinaldo, Asian Art News,
vol. 13, no. 1, January/February 2003
[Austria, Tam P.] Duldano, M. D, Tam.P.Austria, Manila, The Artist, 1976.
[Barredo, Gabriel], Guillermo, Alice, G., ‘The Archangel of Assemblage: Gabriel Barredo.’ World Sculpture News
5:3 Summer 1999
[Benesa, Leonidas], Kalaw-Ledesma, P.,Ugat suri Leonidas Benesa Manila; ASEAN Institute of Art for Intergallery
Group, 1984.
[Blanco] Guillermo,Alice,G., Blanco, Manila, Vera-Reyes,Inc., 1979.
[Bose, Santiago] Batten, John, ‘Cultural conflicts’ Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 3, May/June 1997.
[Brenda Fajardo] Guillermo, Alice, G., ‘High Priestess of Tarot.’ Asian Art News 9:5 September/October 1999
[Cabrera, Ben] ‘Cabrera:Modernist of the Philippine Past’, Orientations, November, 1972
[Co, Charlie], Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Visions of the millenium’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.3, 1999
[Cruz, Maria] Ewington, J., ‘Splash Art’, (Interview with Maria Cruz), Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.1, 1993.
[Cuizon, Noel] Findlay, Ian, ‘On identity’s trail’, Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 3, May/June 1997.
[Edades] Ledesma-Kalwa,P.; Guerrero, A.M., Edades; National Artist, Manila, Filipinas Foundation, 1979.
[Escora, Koko], statement, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.4, 2000
[Espinoza, Clifford] Defoe, Ruben D.F. ‘Coloring Humanity: Clifford Espinosa.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 1:3
Summer 1995
[Esquillo, Alfredo D. Jr] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999; Alfredo D. Esquillo Jr.: Winds of Artist in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 2001; Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002
[Fajardo, Brenda] Guillermo, Alice, ‘High priestess of tarot’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999

153
[Feleo, Roberto] Guillermo, Alice G., ‘ Connecting myth and history’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.6, 1999
[Franciisco, Carlos V]. Navarro,V.T., Zafaralla,P., Carlos V.Francisco; The Man and Genius of Philippine Art/ Manila,
Ayala Museum,1985
[Garibay, Emmanuel], review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999
[Habulan, Renato] review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999
[Hidalgo, Felix Resurreccion], Pilar, Santiago Alabano, First National Juan Luna and Felix Resurreccion Hidalgo
Commemorative Exhibition, Manila, Metropolitan Museum of Manlia, 1988.
[Imply Pilapil] Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Reaching Skyward’, in World Sculpture News, Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring 2004), pp.
22-27
[Jose Tence Ruiz] Guillermo, Alice G., ‘On the Crest of History’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 4
(July/August 2004), pp. 41-43
[Justiniani, Mark] Flores, Patrick D., ‘Hidden and Haunting Transcripts, On Mark Justiniani’, Asian Art News, vol.
12, no. 5, September/October, 2002
[Lebajo, Raul], Findlay, Ian, ‘The promise of self’ Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 3, May/June 1997.
[Lino Severino] Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Passing Through’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 5
(September/October 2004), pp. 53-57
[Lluch, Julie], Guillermo, Alice, G., ‘In Art and Faith: Julie Lluch.’ World Sculpture News 4:2 Spring 1998
[Luna, Juan] Pilar, Santiago Albano. Juan Luna, the Filipino as painter, Manila, Lopez Foundation, 1980.Pilar,
Santiago Alabano, First National Juan Luna and Felix Resurreccion Hidalgo Commemorative Exhibition, Manila,
Metropolitan Museum of Manlia, 1988.
[Maestro, Mark], Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002
[Magsaysay-Ho, Anita] ‘Anita Magsaysay-Ho’, Orientations, July 1972; Anita Magsaysay-Ho, Metropolitan Museum
of Manila, 1989; Ledesma-Kalawa,P., and Guillermo,A.G., Anita Magsaysay-Ho; a retrospective, Manila, Anita
Magsaysay Inc., 1988.
[Malang] Reyes,C., Malang, Manila, Raya Books, 1981
[Manansala] Perez, R.P., Manansala, Manila, PLC Publishing, 1980.
[Manuel Ocampo] Flores, Patrick, ‘Catholic Capital: Consuming Manuel Ocampo’ in positions: east asian cultures
critique, Vol. 12, No. 3 (winter 2004)
[Mario de Rivera], Guillermo, Alice G., ‘A Rich Confluence of Cultures’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5,
Sep/Oct, 2003, p.54-59.
[Medalla, David] Terra, Jun, ‘David Medalla in London’, Third Text, 30, Spring 1995; Labrador, Ann, ‘Locating
David Medalla’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996.
[Muñoz, Mike and Poloy Cagayat Woodcarving Workshop], Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New
Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
[Navarro, J. Elizalde], Reyes, Cid, ‘A voice of passion’ Asian Art News, vol. 6, no.3, May / June 1996
[Ocampo, H.R.] De Jesus,A.M., H.R.Ocampo:The Artist as Filipino/, Manila, Heritage Publishing, 1979
[Ocampo, Manuel], ‘Master of the macabre’ [Manuel Ocampo], Asian Art News, vol.5, no2., March-April 1995.
[Orlina, Ramon], Smith, Eva Laird. Into the Heart of Glass: Ramon Orlina.’ World Sculpture News 3:1 Winter 1997
[Pacita Abad] Findlay, Ian, ‘Poetry of the Moment’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 5 (September/October
2004), pp. 48-52
[Ramon Diaz] Guillermo, Alice, ‘An Art of Optical Wizardry’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 3 (May/June,
2004), pp. 60-62
[Robles, Roberto] Guillermo, Alice, G., ‘Landscape into Sculpture: Roberto Robles.’ World Sculpture News 4:4
Autumn 1998
[Ruíz, José Tence] Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Processes of change’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999.
[Sanso] Perez, R.P. , Sanso: Art Quest Between Two Worlds, Manila, Eugenio Lopez Foundation Inc., 1988.
[Villa, Carlo], Jaana, Reena, ‘Expanding multicultural’ Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 3, May/June 1997.
[Wilwayco, Edwin], Reyes, Cid., ‘A Divine Illumination’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct, 2003,
p.42-45.
[Zobel] Zobel’s Photographs, Manila, Kiodo printing, 1983.
1990s
‘Philippines Feature’, including ‘Coming into a new phase’; Orlina, Ramon ‘Facing up to Change’; Diaz, Silvana,
‘Art to the People’; Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 3, May/June 1997.
‘Supplement: The Philippines’, Asian Art News, vol.3, no.5, Sept-Oct 1993.

154
Chattopadhyay, Colette, ‘At home and abroad, contemporary Filipina views’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999
Cajipe-Endaya, Imelda, ‘Images of Women by Women’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Defoe, Ruben, D.F., ‘Heroism wears new hats’, Asian Art News, vol. 6, no.3, May / June 1996.
Ewington, J., ‘Archipelago Art’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.1, 1993.
Ewington, J., ‘Cross-Currents- Salubungang Agos’, Art & Asia Pacific vol.1, no.3, 1994.
Flores, Patrick & Bromfield, David, ‘The perils of performance: Mike Parr in the Philippines’, Art & Asia-Pacific,
vol.3, no.1, 1996.
Flores, Patrick, ‘Sorties into the City: The Art of Elmer Borlongan and Emmanuel Garibay’, Artlink, Vol. 19, No.
3 September1999
Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Witnesses to unfolding history’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000
Guillermo, Alice, ‘Visions of the Millennium’, Asian Art News 9:3 1999
Guillermo, Alice, ‘The essence of form’,[Philppines’ Sculpture], Asia-Pacific Sculpture News, vol.1, no.2, Spring
1995.
Guillermo, Alice G., ‘An Iconography of Political Art’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 4 (July/August 2004),
pp. 58-61
Hildawa, Sid Gomez, ‘An Overview of the Philippine Contemporary Art Scene (1994-1998), Kuroda, Raiji, ed.,
The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Hoffie, P., ‘Accounting for Fun’, [Baguio Art Festival 1993] Art Monthly Australia, no.67, March 1994;
Hoofman, Ingrid, ‘Enjoin to the Philippines’, Artlink, Vol. 18, No. 4 December 1996
Javelosa, Jeannie E., ‘Introduction to Philippines Art & Culture’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March
1993/94
Javelosa, Jeannie E., ‘Indigenous Statements Now’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Labarador, Anna, ‘Weaving impressions: the Bontoc people of the Philippines’, Art AsiaPacific,no.18, 1998.
Labrador, A.P., ‘A most unfashionable frill: Restringing multicultural beads into one national strand’, Art & Asia
Pacific, vol.1, no.1, 1993.
Labrador, A.P., ‘Beyond The fringe: making it as a Filipina contermporary artist’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.2,
1995.
Labrador, Ana, P., ‘The projects of nationalism: celebrating the centenary in Philippines contemporary art.’
Humanities Research 2: 1999
Looby, Keith, ‘Does the Avant-Garde begin or end in Asia?’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 1994.
Mayo, Rachel, ‘Replanting Culture: The indigenous Art Movement’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.1, 1993.
Mayo, Rachel, ‘Pillow Talk’ [Dan Raralio], Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996.
Mayo, Rachel, ‘Salingpusa: Manila on Canvas’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, 1995
Radok, Stephanie and Roberts, Neil, ‘An Australian Creates Space in Manila’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4,
November-March 1993/94
Roces, M.P, ‘Ethos Bathos Pathos: Contemporary Art Practice in the Philippines’, Art & Asia Pacific, no.1,
supplement to Art & Australia, March 1993.
Torres, E., ‘Internationality: Towards a New Internationalism’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.1, 1993.
Torres, Emmanuel, ‘Drawing takes its place’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.4, 2000
Torres, Emmanuel, ‘Upbeat and kicking into the new millenium’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000
Zaballero, Phyllis; ‘Vermont Works’, Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 3, May/June 1997.
2000+
[Abad, Pacita] Findlay, Ian, ‘In the spirit of color’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001
[Abad, Pacita] Findlay-Brown, Ian, ‘Obituary: Pacita Abad’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 2, 2005.
[Aguinaldo, Leonardo] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005.
[Alavarado, Nunelucio] Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Sugar is bitter’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.4, 2000
[Alcarazen, Juan; Pacquing, Bernardo] review, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001; review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.3, 2001
[Ang Kiukok] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005.
[Ang Kiukok], Guillermo, Alice G., ‘The art of human concerns’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000
[Aquilizan, Alfredo and Isabel] Fairley, Gina, ‘Project.Memory.Migration: Alfredo and Isabel Aquilizan’, Eyeline,
no. 62, Summer 2006-7.
[Aquilizan, Alfredo Juan], Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian
Art Show]: Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Alfredo Juan
& Maria Aquilizan, Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan

155
Foundation Asia Center, 2002; Flores, Patrick D., ‘Afredeo Juan Aquilizan at Galleria Duemila’, Asian Art
News, vol. 12, no. 5, September/October, 2002
[Arcega, Michael] Cha, Carina ‘Michael Arcega’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006.
[Borlongan, Elmer], Flores Patrick, D., ‘A rite of passage’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.3, 2001; statement, Asian
Art News, vol.10, no.4, 2000; [with Esquillo, Coquilla, Sabado] Guillermo, Alice G., ‘The thunder of new
voices’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.2, 2000
[Bose, Santiago], Guillermo, Alice, ‘Renewing historical memory’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.1, 2000
[Cajipe-Endaya, Imelda], Guillermo, Alice G., ‘An enlightened perspective’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.1, 2000;
review, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000
[Cañete, Reuben Ramas] Sotto, Jack, ‘Into the new century’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000
[Castrillo, Eduardo] Javelosa, Jeannie E., ‘In Search of Form’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 1, 2006.
[Charlie Co], Flores, Patrick., ‘Charlie Co at Galleria Duemila’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 3, May/June 2003,
p.74-75.
[Ciani, Lina], review, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000
[Cordelo, Louie] Guillermo, Alice, ‘Louie Cordelo’ (review), Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007.
[David Cortez Medalla], Benitez-Johnannot, P., ‘Focus on David Cortes Medalla: Hedonist in a State of Grace’, in
Pananaw 4: Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.79-89.
[Diaz, Duddley] Guillermo, Alice G., ‘A Cosmos Bursting with Life’, World Sculpture News, vol. 11, no. 2, 2005.
[Enriquez, Francesca], Flores, Patrick D., ‘The condition of home’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000
[Garcia, Nona M.] Jay, Sian E., ‘Beyond the surface’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001
[Gelvezon-Tequi, Ofelia] Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Games and allegories’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001
[Legaspi, José], Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation
Asia Center, 2002
[Leonardo Aguinaldo], Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Symbols of Ethnicity’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.1,
January/February 2003, p.75-79.
[Llaguna-Ciani, Lina] Guillermo Alice G., ‘A luminous vision’, Asian Art News, vo.11, no.4, 2001
[Manuel de Leon, Ramon] review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005.
[Ocampo, Manuel] Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Cultural Clashes and Visceral Shocks’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 4,
2006.
[Palencia, Joaquin] Canete, Reuben Ramas, ‘Realizing Hybridity’, World Sculpture News, vol. 11, no. 4, 2005;
Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Journeys in Abstraction’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005.
[Reamillo, Alvin], Guillermo, Alice G., ‘A sense of mobility’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001
[Santos, Pad Abad], Guillermo, Alice, ‘Art from Fiber’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000
[Sibayan, Judy Freda] review, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000
[Tuazon, Wire Rommel], Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002
[Ventura, Roberto] Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Discovering Male Nudes’, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 4, July/August,
2002
[Zaballero, Phyllis] Sotto, Jack, ‘The Color of Memory’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 2, 2005.
‘Surry of Exhibitions 2000-2002’, in Pananaw 4: Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.90-100.
Baluyut, Pearlie S., ‘A Judge’s Observation’, in Pananaw 4: Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.75-78.
Ca ete, Reuben Ramas., ‘Bridges Across Rivers: Art as Systemic Practice Among Bulakenyos’, in Pananaw 4:
Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.27-31.
Canta, Marilyn R., ‘Installation Art in the Philippines: Sourcing Traditional and Contemporary Aesthetics’, in
Pananaw 4: Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.49-55.
Capistrano-Baker, Florina H., ‘Mapping the New Millennium: Ethnicity, Alterity, Identity [Imag(in)ing Self and
the Other in a Postmodern World’, in Pananaw 4: Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.8-10.
Chua, Ferreolus., ‘Mula sa Puso: Filipino Art Sweeps into Town’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts,
No.7, 2002, p.52-56.
Conde-Prieto, Ma Teodora., ‘From Punla to Sibol: The Growth of Regional Art’, in Pananaw 4: Philippine Journal of
Visual Arts, 2002, p.32-33.
Datuin, Flaudette May V., ‘Land, Locality, and Communion: The International Baguio Arts Festival’, in Pananaw 4:
Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.34-40.
Fairley, Gina, ‘Alternative X: Creating a Scene in the Philippines’, Eyeline, no. 61, Spring 2006.
Fairley, Gina, ‘Cultural Malling in Manila: the New Ayala Museum Bridges Culture and Consumerism’, Art
Monthly Australia, no. 179, May 2005.

156
Fairley, Gina, ‘Manila 2006’, Art and Australia, vol. 44, no. 3, 2006.
Florentino, Eric., ‘Four Postmortems and an Ominous Carnival(or, The Freak Show Manifesto)’, in Pananaw 4:
Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.71-73.
Flores Patrick D., Crafting Economies, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation, 2001.
Flores, Patrick D., ‘At the crossroads’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000
Flores, Patrick D., ‘Central Station’, in Pananaw 4: Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.11-16.
Flores, Patrick D., ‘Loss and leaving’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001
Flores, Patrick; Cajipe-Endaya, Imelda; Cruz, Joselina, Koh, Jay, convenors, Locus: Interventions in Art Practice,
Manila, National Commission for Culture and the Arts, Lopez Museum & Pananaw ng Sining Bayan, 2005.
Garcia, Nona., ‘Luck’, in Pananaw 4: Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.74.
Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Bamboo in the Sea Wind’ (The First Bagabas International Eco-Arts), in World Sculpture
News, Vol.9, No.3, Summer 2003, p.50-52.
Guillermo, Alice G., ‘From the Familiar to the Abstract’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004,
p.58-63.
Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Yankee Doodles’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 6, November/December 2003, p.52-55.
Labrador, Ana P., ‘Eating their words’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001
Labrador, Ana P., ‘Out of order’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000
Legaspi-Ramirez, Eileen C., ‘Traversing Centre and Fringe: Problems of Engagement in Unstable Democratic
Spaces’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), no.3, January 2002
Pastor Roces, Marian, ‘Letter to an Artist concerning her Death’, in Huangfu, Binghui, Site+Sight: Translating
Cultures, Singapore, La Salle-SIA, 2002.
Pereira, Sharmini, ‘To talk with a degree of serendipity’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
Pettifor, Steven, ‘Arkuiris at Art Centre SM Megamall’ (review), Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005.
Ruiz, Jose Tence., ‘Atras /Avant: Lessons from a Continuing Reinvention of the Thirteen Artists Award’, in
Pananaw 4: Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.56-65.
Samson, Ditas R., ‘The Beauty and the Bounty: Angono Recalled and Reinterpreted’, in Pananaw 4: Philippine
Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.17-26.
Tan, Pearl., ‘The Philippine Art Awards: An Observer’s Evaluation’, in Pananaw 4: Philippine Journal of Visual Arts,
2002, p.66-70.
Torres, Emmanuel., ‘One Face of Filipino Art’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.1, January/February 2003, p.56-60.
Tuazon, Wire Rommel G., ‘Artist-Run-Spaces: Art Initiatives in the Case of Surrounded by Water’, in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.6, 2002, p.44-47.
Valeriano, Lourdes Lee., ‘Identity and Invisibility: Contemporary Filipino-American Art in New York’, in Pananaw
4: Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.41-48.
Prints
Pilar, S.A..; Cajipe-Endaya,I., Limbag Kamay: 400 Years of Philippine Printmaking, Manila, Cultural Center of the
Philippines, 1993.
PACIFIC, OCEANIA, NEW ZEALAND
[There is a flourishing art press in New Zealand which is too large to index here]
[2 nd Auckland Triennial] Naylor, Stephen, ‘Public/Private Tumatanui/Tumataiti: The 2 nd Auckland Triennial, Art
Monthly Australia, No. 170 (June, 2004), pp. 16-18
[Baerhart, Laurence] Batten, John, ‘Laurence Aberhart: Macau and China’ [Photography], Art AsiaPacific, no.33,
2002.
[Cotton, Shane] Tillers, Imants, ‘Locating Shane Cotton’, Art AsiaPacific no.21 1999.
[Devotion: the religious, the domestic, the pacific] review, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999
[Fiji] Teaiwa, Tersia K., ‘Our Pacific: Contemporary Art in Fiji’, Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998.
[Fong, Luise] Vaigro, W., ‘Luise Fong: cosmographies; a pathologists’s diary’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.2, 1995.
[Hammond, Bill] Smith, Allan, ‘Bill Hammond Paints New Zealand’, Art AsiaPacific, no 23, 1999 Focus on New
Zealand.
[Jahnke, Robert] Thomas, Nicolas, ‘Shadow and Substance: the recent work of Robert Jahnke’, Art & Asia
Pacific, vol.1, no.1, 1993.
[Kahukiwa, Robyn] Diamond, Jo, ‘Robyn Kahukiwa: Nurturing Maori Identity’, Art AsiaPacific, no.33, 2002.

157
[Kuage, Mathias] review, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000
[Laita, Lily; O’Neill, Anne] Stevenson, Karen, ‘Negotiating ‘tradition’: the art of Lily Laita and Anne O’Neill’, Art
AsiaPacific,no.18, 1998.
[New colours from old worlds], review, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999
[New Zealand] ‘Focus on New Zealand’, Art AsiaPacific, 23, 1999 [many articles & reviews]; Dale, Richard,
‘Going East: post-orientalism in contemporary New Zealand Art’, Art AsiaPacific, 23, 1999; Davis, Leigh,
‘Maori Bay Quarry: Maori prophets in the work of Colin McCahon’, Art Asia Pacific, no 23, 1999 Focus on
New Zealand. Art AsiaPacific, no 23, 1999 Focus on New Zealand; Fraser, Viriginia, ‘Te Papa Tongarewa’,
Art Monthly Australia, no.110, June 1998; Leonard, R. & Vercoe, C., ‘Sisters are doing it: fashion, dance, art:
New Zealand’s Pacific Sisters’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997; McAloon, William, ‘Casino Art in New
Zealand’, Art Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.4, 1996.
[Noumea] Lewis-Harris, Jacky, ‘Our identity lies ahead’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001; Giakoumi, Dionissia, ‘A New
Meeting Place in the Pacific: Centre Culturel Tjiboau, Noumea’, Art AsiaPacific, no.21, 1999; Kasarherou,
Emmanuel, ‘Portraits Kanak’, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996; Sandra, Maillot Win-Nemou, ‘An
exhibition of Torres Strait Islander Art in Noumea’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997; Stevenson, Karen,
‘Creating Together: The inaugural exhibition at Centre Culturel Tjibaou, Noumea’, Art AsiaPacific, no.21,
1999; Ewington, Julie, ‘Noumea-Tokyo’, Art AsiaPacific, 23, 1999
[Pacific arts, 8 th Festival of] Cochrane, Susan, ‘Undercurrents’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001
[Parekowhai, Michael] Barr, Jima and Mary, ‘ The Indefinite Article: Michael Parekowhai’s riff on representation’,
Art Asia Pacific, no 23, 1999 Focus on New Zealand.
[Pule, John] Thomas, Nicolas, ‘Lost Gods: The paintings of John Pule’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1.no.4, 1994;
Thomas, Nicolas, ‘Oceans Apart’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.3, May/June 1997.
[Reihana, Lisa] Page, Maude, ‘Interdigitatimg Reihanamations: Lisa Reihana’s Video Weavings.’ Art AsiaPacific
no.21, 1999.
[Samoa] Mallon, Sean, ‘Samoan art hsitories’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001; Stevenson, Karen, ‘Picturing Paradise’, Art
AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997; Stevenson, Karen, ‘The 7th Pacific Festival of Art in Samoa’, Art AsiaPacific,
no.14, 1997; Vanya Taule’alo, ‘Ua sii matalalaga: Creating New Patterns in Pacific Art’, Art Monthly
Australia,
[Tatutai sculpture symposium] Vercoe, Caroline, ‘Navigating pacific Art’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999
[Torres Straits] Thomas, Nicholas, ‘Islands of History’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2000
[Vanuatu] Bolton, Lissant, ‘The New Vanuatu Cultural Centre’, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996; Thomas,
Nicolas, ‘Dance party’, The Vanuatu Cultural Centre Mini National Arts Festival, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3,
no.3, 1996.
‘Indigenous Arts of the Pacific’, Special Issue, Artlink, vol.16, no.4, Summer 1996
‘Pacific Arts Symposium’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.1, 1993.
Auckland Art Gallery Toi O Tâmaki, Art Asia Pacific supplement no.23, 1999
Cochrane, Susan, ‘We are the artists of today: recent sculpture from the Solomon Islands and Vanuatu’, Art
AsiaPacific, no.18, 1998.
Cochrane, Susan, Bérétara: Contemporary Pacific Art, Sydney, Halstead Press, 2001.
Craw, R., ‘Anthropology or the other’, Art & Asia Pacific, supplement to Art & Australia, September 1993.
Elias, Ann, ‘Kowtowing to Commerce’, Art & AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996.
Hayes, Michael, ‘Burning Bridges, The contentious California conference “Rewriting the Pacific”’, Art AsiaPacific,
vol.3, no.3, 1996
Jahnke, Robert, ‘Tribal Art and its Incorporation into Contemporary Art’, in eds. Clark, John, Peleggi, Maurizio
and Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian Art, University of
Sydney East Asian Series no. 15, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 9-28.
Jose, Nicholas, ‘Asia & Oceania Influence - Sydney’, Artlink, Vol. 16, No. 4 Summer 1996
Kaino, Lorna, The Necessity of Craft: Development and Women’s Craft Practices in the Asia-Pacific Region, Perth, University
of Western Australia Press, 1995. [Review, Labrador, Ana P., in Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996.]
Kidd, Courtney. ‘Oceans and Others: Navigating Pacific Territory.’ Art Monthly Australia, December 1998 to
February 1999 no.116.
Lewis-Harris, J., ‘Printed, beaten, and coiled’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2,no.2, 1995.
Menzies, Louise, ‘Islanded: Contemporary Art from New Zealand, Singapore and Taiwan, Adam Art Gallery’,
(exhibition review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006.
Morse, Marcia, ‘Not Venice, Hawaii: The Contemporary Museum Biennial of Hawaii artists’, Art & Asia-Pacific,
vol.3, no.1, 1996.

158
Mosby, Tom Byra Mixie, ‘ Playthings: Dance machines from the Torres Strait Islands’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14,
1997.
Page, Maude, ‘Contemporary Art at the Pacific Festival of Arts’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997.
Pirating the Pacific, Sydney, Powerhouse Museum, 1993, [review by Martin Terry in Art Monthly Australia, no.66,
December-February 1993-94].
Rees, Simon, ‘1 st Auckland Triennial’, Art AsiaPacific, no.33, 2002.
Rosi, Pamela, ‘Shigeyuki Kihara: Subverting Dusky Maidens and Exotic Tropes of Pacific Paradise’, ArtAsiaPacific,
no. 51, 2007.
Searle, R., ‘Melanesia’, Art Monthly Australia, no.66, December-February 1993-94.
Teaiwa, Theresa and Launiuvao, Juliette, ‘Canoe Culture’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006.
Thomas, Nicholas & Losche, Diane, Double Vision: Art Histories and Colonial Histories in the Pacific, Cambridge,
Cambridge University Press, 1999.
Thomas, Nicolas, ‘Marked men’, Art AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997.
Thomas, Nicolas, ‘Pacific Presences’, Art Monthly Australia, no.86, Dec 1995-Feb 1996.
Thomas, Nicolas, ‘What shall we tell them ? Pacific Art, politics and culture’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1.no.4, 1994.
Vercoe, Corline, ‘Postcards as a signature of place’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996.
Von Reiche, Steven, “Pacific festival of Arts Workshop report’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997.
PAPUA NEW GUINEA
Mel, Michael, ‘Tradition and bilas in New Guinea’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996.
Simons, Susan; Stevenson, Hugh, Luk Luk Gen! Look Again: Contemporary Art from Papua New Guinea, Townsville,
Perc Tucker Regional Gallery, 1990.
Smalley, S.F., Contemporary Art of Papua New Guinea, New York, Bridgewater State College, 1989.
Waiko, John, ‘Through our own eyes: Contemporary Art in Papua New Guinea", Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4,
1994.
SOUTH ASIA
INDIA
General Works
Appasamy, J., ‘25 years of Indian Art’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.15.
Appasamy, J., An Introduction to Modern Indian Sculpture, New Delhi, Indian Council for Cultural Relations & Vikas
Publications 1970.
Appasamy, J., The Critical Vision: Selected Writings, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1985.
Archer, W.G., India and Modern Art, London, George Allen & Unwin, 1959.
Award Winners: National Exhibition of Art, 1955-1990, New Delhi: Lalit Kala Akademi, n.d. (probably 1990 or soon
after, given the publication is an exhibition catalogue).
Chaudhuri N.C., The Autobiography of an Unknown Indian, [London, Macmillan, 1951] Berkeley, University of
California Press, 1968.
Chaudhuri N.C., Thy Hand Great Anarch!, India 1921-1952, London, [Chatto & Windus 1987], The Hogarth Press,
1990.
Clark, J., ‘Modern Indian Art: Some Literature and Problematics’, Occasional Paper, no.21, Research Institute for
Asia and the Pacific, 81-page Review, ISBN 0 86758 916 7, 1994.
Dalmia, Yashodhara, The Making of Modern Indian Art: The Progressives, New Delhi: Oxford, 2002.
Dalmia, Yashodhara, et.al., Contemporary Indian Art: Other Realities, Bombay: Marg, 2002.
Dhamija, R., ed., Sixty Years of Writing on Arts & Crafts in India [from Roopa-lekha 1928-1988], New Delhi, Sterling
Publishers, 1988.
Elliott, D., Musgrave, V., Alkazi, E., India: myth and reality, Aspects of Contemporary Art, Oxford, Museum of Modern
Art, 1982.
Ghose, D.C., Bibiliography of Modern Indian Art, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1980.
Goetz, H., ‘The great crisis from traditional to modern art’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.1.
Inden, R., Imagining India, Oxford, Blackwell, 1990.
Indian Aesthetics and Art Activity, Simla, Indian Institute of Advanced Study, 1968.
Indische malerei der Gegenwart, [Bonn, Hannover, Hamburg, Bayreuth]Catalogue, 1982.
Kapur Geeta, When was Modernism: Essays on contemporary cultural practice in India, New Delhi, Tulika, 2000.

159
Kapur, Geeta “Representational Dilemnas of the Nineteenth-Century Painter: Raja Ravi Varma”, in When was
Modernism: Essays on Contemporary Cultural Practice in India, Tuliki, New Delhi, 2000, 145-78
Kapur, G., Bartholomew, R., Padamsee, A., Contemporary Indian Art, London, Royal Academy of Art, 1982.
Kapur, Geeta, Contemporary Indian Art, London, Royal Academy of Arts & Festival of India, 1982.
Kapur, Geeta, “A Stake in Modernity: Brief History of Contemporary Indian Art” in Caroline Turner, ed.,
Tradition and Change: Contemporary Art of Asia and the Pacific, Brisbane: University of Queensland Press, 1993.
Kapur, “Riddles of the Sphinx”, exhibition catalogue exhibition catalogue on Gulammohammed Sheikh,
Pathvipath/ Journeys, CMC Gallery, New Delhi, 1991.
Kapur, Geeta and Sambrani, Chaitanya, crossing generations: diverge – Forty Years of Gallery Chemould (Exhibition at the
National Gallery of Modern Art, Mumbai), Mumbai: Gallery Chemould, 2003
Kaul, M., Trends in Indian Painting, New Delhi, Dhoomimal Ramchand, 1961.
Lynn, V., Singh, M.G., Bawa, M., Shah, H., India Songs: Multiple streams in Contemporary Indian Art, Sydney, Art
Gallery of New South Wales, 1993.
Mair, Victor, H., ‘Picture-storytelling in recent and modern India’, chapter 4 of Painting and performance: Chinese
picture recitation and its Indian genesis Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press,1988.
Milford-Lutzker, Mary-Ann, ‘Shakti: The Power of Women’s Art in India’, Orientations, Volume 33, Number 6,
June 2002 [including: B. Prabha, Anjolie Ela Menon, Madhvi Parekh, Nalini Malani, Vasundhara Tewari,
Arpita Singh and Arpana Caur]
Mitter, Partha, Indian Art, New Delhi: Oxford:University Press, 2001.
Parimoo, R., ‘Modern Movement in Indian Sculpture’, Special QuarterlyIssue of Kalavritt no.19, January-March
1990.
Patel, G., Sokolowski, T., Herwitz, D.A., Contemporary Indian Art, New York, New York University Press, 1985.
Pereira, José; Pal, Pratapaditya, eds., India and Portugal: Cultural Interactions, Mumbai, Marg Publications, 2001 [Marg,
vol.53, no.2]
Purohit, V, Arts of Transitional India, 2 vols, Bombay, Popular Prakashan, 1988.
Rohatgi, Pauline; Godrej, Pheroza; Mehrotra, Rahul; eds. Bombay to Mumbai: changing perspectives, Mumbai, Marg
Publications, 1997.
Rush, Dana, ‘The Idea of India – West African Vodun Art and Thought’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002.
Sadwelkar, Baburao, “Bombay Art Society: Story of a Hundred Years” in Story of a Hundred Years: Bombay Art
Society 1888-1988, Bombay: Bombay Art Society, 1989.
Dalmia, Yashodhara and Sambrani, Chaitanya, et. al, Indian Contemporary Art Post-Independence, New Delhi: Vadehra
Art Gallery, 1997.
Sarkar, Kamal, Bharater Bhaskar o Chitra-shilpi, Calcutta, 1984 [unseen by me, apparently the only artists’
biographical dictionary].
Singh, B.P., India's culture: the state, the arts, and beyond, Delhi; New York: Oxford University Press, 1999.
Six Indian Painters, London, The Tate Gallery, 1982.
Ajay J., Sinha, “Contemporary Indian Art: A Question of Method” Art Journal Fall 1999
Sinha, Gayatri, Indian Art: An Overview, New Delhi, Rupa & Co., 2003
Subramanyam, K.G., The Living Tradition: Perspectives on Modern Indian Art, Calcutta, Seagull Books, 1987.
Subramanyam, K.G., Moving Focus, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1978.
Subramanyam, K.G., The Creative Circuit, Calcutta, Seagull Books, 1992.
Art for the British
Appasamy, J., Indian Paintings of the British Period, New Delhi, Rasaja Foundation, 1984.
Appasamy, J., Indian Paintings on Glass, New Delhi, Indian Council for Cultural Relations, 1980 [brief article by
Appasamy & Singh also in Art Heritage, no. 5, 1985-86].
Archer, M., ‘Banaras and the British’, in Krishna, A., ed, Chhavi, Banaras, Bharat Kala Bhavan, 1971.
Archer, M., and W.G., Indian Painting for the British, 1770-1880, Oxford, Oxford University Press, 1955.
Archer, Mildred, Company Paintings: Indian Paintings of the British Period, London, Victoria & Albert Museum &
Ahmedabad, Mapin, 1992.
Art of Bengal Past and Present 1850-2000 Calcutta: CIMA, 2001.
Carey, W.,H., The Good Old Days of Honorable John Company, reprint, Calcutta, R. Cambray & Co, 1906 [vol.II, pages
184-219].
Chatterjee, R., From the Karkhana to the studio: Changing social roles of patron and artist in Bengal, New Delhi, Books &
Books, 1990.

160
Davis, Richard H., ‘Indian images collected’, ch.5 of his Lives of Indian Images, Princeton, Princeton University
Press,1997
Goswami, B.N., ‘Toda Gashia: painting at Scindia’s court at Gwalior’, Art Heritage, no.2, 1979.
Mahajan, J., ‘Oriental Scenery: The Daniells in Northern & Eastern India’, Orientations, vol 13, no.1, 1982.
Mahajan, J., ‘Oriental Scenery:The Daniells in Western India’, ibid, August 1982.
Mahajan, J., ‘The Daniells in South India’, ibid, April 1982.
Mahajan, J., ‘The Ganges from a Budgerow’, Orientations, vol.12, no.6, June 1981.
Mitter, P., Much Maligned Monsters, Oxford, 1977.
Pal, P., ‘Indian Artists and British Patrons in Calcutta, Marg, XLI, no.4, 1991.
Pal, P., Dehejia, V., From Merchants to Emperors: British Artists and India, 1757-1930, Ithaca, Cornell University Press,
1986.
Randhawa, R.S., ‘Two Panjabi Artists of the Nineteenth Century’,in Krishna, A., ed, Chhavi, Banaras, Bharat Kala
Bhavan, 1971.
Rohatgi, Pauline; Godrej, Pheroza, eds., India, a pageant of prints, Bombay: Marg Publications, 1989.
Rohatgi, Pauline; Godrej, Pheroza, eds., Under the Indian sun : British landscape artists, Bombay : Marg Publications,
1995.
Rohatgi, Pauline; Portraits in the India Office Library and Records, London: British Library, 1983.
Rossi, Barbara, From the Ocean of painting: India’s popular paintings, 1589 to the present, New York, Oxford Unviersity
Press, 1998
Roy, S., Calcutta, Society and Change 1690-1990, Calcutta, Rupa, 1991.
Welch, S.C., India:Art and Culture,1300-1900, New York, Metropolitan Museum, 1985 [see Chapter V, The British
Period].
Welch, S.C., Room for Wonder; Indian Painting during the British period 1760-1880, New York, The American
Federation of Arts, 1978.
Urban Popular Graphic Art in the 19th and 20 th Centuries
Appasamy, J., ‘Early Calcutta Lithographs’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.31, April 1981.
Appasamy, J., ‘Early oil painting in Bengal’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.32, April 1985.
Archer, W.G., Kalighat Paintings, London, HMSO, 1971.
Art India, Vol. 8, Issue 2 (Quarter 2, 2003), Special Issue on ‘Imaging the City’ [Includes lead essay on Cities as
sites of modernity in relation to the production and consumption of Art]
Ashish Nandy, ed., The secret politics of our desires: innocence, culpability and Indian popular cinema, London; New York:
Zed Books, 1998.
Banerjee, S., The Parlour and the Streets: Elite and Popular Culture in 19th century Calcutta, Calcutta, Seagull Books,
1989.
Blurton, Richard, ‘Tradition and Modernism: contemporary Indian religious prints’, South Asia research, vol.8, no.1,
1988
Boji, Zoja, ‘The Age of Heroes’, Art Monthly Australia, no.102, August 1997.
Breckenridge, Carol A. ed., Consuming modernity: public culture in a South Asian world, Minneapolis: University of
Minnesota Press, 1995.
Dwyer, Rachel, Patel, Divia, Cinema India : the visual culture of Hindi film, New Brunswick, NJ : Rutgers University
Press, 2002 ‘
From Goddess to pin up’ review, Art AsiaPacific, 34, 2002
Ghose, A., ‘Old Bengal Paintings’, Rupam, nos 27-28, July-October, 1926.
Guha-Thakurta, T., ‘Women as "Calendar Art" icons: Emergence of pictorial stereotype in Colonial India’,
Economic and Political Weekly, 26.10.1991.
Jain, Jotindra, Kalighat Painting: Images from a changing world, Ahmedabad, Mapin, 1999.
Jain, Jyotindra, ed., Picture Showmen: Insights into the Narrative Tradition in India Art, Mumbai, Marg Publications 1998
[Marg, vol.49, no.3]
Jain, Jyotindra, Ganga Devi: Tradition and Expression in Mithila Painting, 1997.
Jain, Jyotindra, Indian Popular Culture: The Conquest of the World as Picture, National Gallery of Modern Arts, New
Delhi, 2002.
Jain, Jyotindra, Other Masters: Five Contemporary Folk and Tribal Artists of India, New Delhi: Crafts Museum, not
dated.
Jain, Kajri, Gods in the bazaar : the commercial, sacred and libidinal economies of Indian 'calendar art', unpublished PhD,
University of Sydney, 1998

161
Jain, Kajri, Gods in the Bazaar: The Economies of Indian Calendar Art, Durham, Duke University Press, 2007
Jain, Kajri, Of the every-day and the "National Pencil": Calendars in Post-Colonial India, M.A. Thesis, University of
Sydney, 1992.
Mishra, Vijay, Bollywood cinema: temples of desire, New York: Routledge, 2002
Mukhopadhyay, A., Das, N., ‘19th Century Printmaking in India’, Art Heritage, no.5, 1985-86.
Nandakumar, R.,“Raja Ravi Varma in the Realm of the Public,” Journal of Arts and Ideas, Nos. 27-28, March 1995.
Neumayer, Erwin & Schelberger, Christine, Popular Indian Art: Raja Ravi Varma and the printed Gods of India,
Oxford Unviersity Press, 2003
Parimoo, R., ‘Kitsch: The Vulgarization of Art’, The Times of India, 16.11.1975.
Paul, A. ed., Woodcut Prints of 19th century Calcutta, Calcutta, Seagull Press, 1983 [review, Santo Dutta in Journal of
Arts and Ideas, no.9].
Pinney, C., ‘The iconology of Hindu oleographs: linear and mythic narrative in popular Indian art’, Res, no.22,
Autumn 1992.
Pinney, Chritopher, ‘An authentic Indian kitsch: the aesthetics, discriminations and hybridity of popular Hindu
art’, Social Analysis, no.39, September 1995.
Rajadhyaksha, A. and Willemen, Paul, Encyclopedia of Indian Cinema, London and New Delhi: British Film Institute
and Oxford UP, 1999.
Ray, P., ‘Early Graphic arts in Bengal’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.18.
Sengupta, Paula, ‘Punjab Pictures’, Art India, vol ix, issue ii, quarter ii, 2004.
Uberoi, Patricia, ‘ From Goddess to Pin-Up: images of women in Indian calendar art’, ART AsiaPacific, no.14,
1997
Uberoi, Patricia, ‘Feminine Identity and National Identity in Indian Calendar Art’, Economic and Political Weekly,
24.4.1990.
The British Art School System
Bagal, J.C., Centenary: Government College of Art and Craft Calcutta, 1864-1964, Calcutta, Government College of Art
and Craft, 1966.
Bäumer, B., Rupa Pratirupa: Alice Boner Commemoration Volume, New Delhi, Bibli Impex Private, 1982.
Birdwood, George C. M. Industrial Arts of India, published for the Committee of Council on Education, London:
Chapman and Hill, 1880
Buck, E.C., ‘Preface’ & ‘Draft Scheme for the Promotion of Industrial Arts in India’, The Journal of Indian Art,
vol.1, October 1886.
Boner, G. & Fischer, E., Alice Boner, Artist and Scholar, Varanasi, Bharat Kala Bhavan, 1982 [discusses and
abstracts Alice Boner’s well-known work on the Sun Temple at Konarak].
Bose, P.N., Principles of Indian Silpasastra [1926] New Delhi, Bharatiya Publishing House, 1978.
Burns, C.L., ‘The Functions of Schools of Art in India’, Journal of the Royal Society of Arts, June 18, 1909.
Cohn, Bernard S., Colonialism and Is Forms of Knowledge: The British in India, Priceton: Princeton UP, 1996.
Goswamy, B.N., Dahmen-Dallapiccola, A.L., An Early Document of Indian Art, New Delhi, Manohar, 1976.
Gladstone Solomon, W.E., The Bombay Revival of Indian Art, [on sending panels to the British Empire Exhibition,
Wembley] Bombay, Sir J.J. School of Art, 1924.
Guha-Thakurta, T., The making of a new ‘Indian’ art: Artists, aesthetics and nationalism in Bengal, 1850-1920, Cambridge,
Cambridge University Press, 1992.
Heath, L., ‘The Mayo School of Arts, Lahore’, Arts and Letters (Society for India), 1931
Kelkar, N.M., The Story of the Sir J.J. School of Art: 1857-1957, Bombay, Government of Maharashtra and Sir J.J.
School of Art, n.d. [1969?]
Maitra, A.K., ‘Aims and Methods of Painting in Ancient India’, Rupam, nos 13-14, January-June 1923.
Mitter, P., Art and Nationalism in Colonial Indian, 1850-1922, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1994.
Sastu, Pandit Natesa, ‘The Decline of South Indian Arts’, Journal of Indian Art, no.28, 1990.
Sivaramamurti, C., Chitrasutra of Vishnudharmottara, New Delhi, Kanak Publications, 1978.
Sivaramamurti, C., The Painter in Ancient India, New Delhi, Abhinav Publications, 1978.
Art for the Establishment
Bhushan, V., commissioner, Damerla Rama Rao, New Delhi, CMC Gallery, 1991.
Catalogue of the Maharajah Fatesingh Museum Baroda, Baroda, 1981.
Group 1890 exhibition catalogue, Rabindra Bhavan, New Delhi, 1963. Manifesto by J Swaminathan.

162
Guha-Thakurta, T., ‘Westernization and Tradition in South Indian Painting in the 19th century: The Case of Raja
Ravi Varma’, Studies in History vol.2, no.2, 1986.
Havell, E. B. Indian Sculpture and Painting second edition, London: John Murray, 1928.
Kapur, G., ‘Ravi Varma: Representational Dilemmas of a Nineteenth Century Indian Painter, Journal of Arts &
Ideas, nos 17/18, June 1989.
Neumayer, E. and Schelberger, C., Popular Indian Art: Raja Ravi Varma and the Printed Gods of India, New Delhi:
Oxford University Press, 2003.
Parimoo, Ratan, The legacy of Raja Ravi Varnma, The Painter, Baroda: Maharaja Fatehsingh Museum Trust, 1998.
Raja Ravi Varma : the painter prince 1848-1906, Bangalore : Parsam Mangharam, 2003
Sharma, R.C. & Chala, R., Raja Ravi Varma: New perspectives, New Delhi, National Museum, 1993.
Sundaram, “The Moment of Group 1890 (1963)”, The India Magazine, W. E. Gladstone Solomon The Bombay
Revival of Indian Art. Bombay: Sir J. J. School of Art, 1924.
Venniyoor, E.M.J., Raja Ravi Varma, Trivuvananthapuram: Government of Kerala, 1981
Fine Art Societies
Gandy, Kekoo, informal interview with John Clark, Calcutta, 9.12.1991.
Sarkar, K., ‘Fifty years of the Academy of Fine Arts’, in Moitra, D., ed., The Academy of Fine Arts Golden Jubilee: A
Commemoration, 1933- 1983, Calcutta, The Academy of Fine Arts, n.d. [1983]
Sadwelkar, B., Story of a Hundred Years: The Bombay Art Society, 1888-1988, Bombay, The Bombay Art Society, 1989.
Sanyal, B.C., ‘Contemporary Indian Art: A Survey’[1980], in Dhamija, 1988.
Neo-traditional Painting
[Bose, Nandalal] ‘Nalandal [Bose] Number’, The Visvabharati Quareterly, nos. 1,2,3,4 combined, May 1968-April
1969; Bartholomew R., ed., Nalandal Bose: A Collection of Essays, Centenary Volume, New Delhi, Lalit Kala
Akademi, 1983; Subramanyam, K.G., ‘The Drawings of Nalandal Bose’, Art Heritage, no.2, 1979.
[Brahma, Dhirendranath] Ganguli, K.K., Drawings and Paintings of Dhirendranath Brahma, Calcutta, Birla Academy of
Art and Culture, 1990.
[Coomaraswamy] Lipsey, R., Coomaraswamy: 3: His Life and Work, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1977;
Coomaraswamy, A.K., Fundamentals of Indian Art, Jaipur: The Historical Research Documentation
Programme, 1985.
[Gupta, Mahindra Bhusan] Roy, A., Paintings of Mahindra Bhusan Gupta, Calcutta, Birla Academy of Art and
Culture, 1987.
[Haldar, Asit Kumar] Kamboj, B.P., Asit Kumar Haldar, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1990; Mukhophadhyay,
A., Asit Kumar Haldar, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1991.
[Havell, E.B.] Banerji, Debashish, ‘The Orientalism of E.B. Havell’, Third Text, 58, vol. 16, no1, 2002; Havell,
E.B., Indian Sculpture and Painting, London, John Murray, 1908,[reprints as Chapter IV his ‘The Future of
Indian Art’]
[Tagore, Abanindranath] Appasamy, J, Abandindranath Tagore and the Art of His Times, New Delhi,Lalit Kala
Akademi, 1968; Mukherjee, B., ‘A Chronology of Abanindranath’s Paintings’, Visva-Bharati Quarterly,
May-October, 1942; Mukherjee, B., ‘Abanindranath and his Tradition’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.1;
Nandi, S.K., ‘The Aesthetics of Abanindranath Tagore’ in Simla.., 1968.
[Tagore, Gaganendranath] Parimoo, R., ‘The Chronology of the Paintings of Gaganendranath Tagore’,in Krishna,
A., ed, Chhavi, Banaras, Bharat Kala Bhavan, 1971.
[Tagore, Rabindranath] Tagore, Rabindranath, Nationalism¸ London Macmillan, 1917; ‘Tagore centenary
Number’, The Visvabharati Quarterly, vol.26, nos 3 & 4, May 1962; Lago, M. ed., Imperfect Encounter: Letters of
William Rothenstein and Rabindranath Tagore, Harvard, 1972.; Aronson, A., Rabindranath through Western Eyes,
Allahabad, 1943.; Chandhury,P.J., Tagore on Literature and Aesthetics, Calcutta, 1965; Hay, S.N., Asian Ideas of
East and West: Tagore and his critics in Japan, China, and India, Harvard UP, 1970; Kripalani,K., Rabindranath
Tagore: A Biography, Oxford, 1962; Mukherji, P. K., Life of Tagore, Indian Book Co., 1975; Rabindranath
Tagore, 1861-1961, A Centenary Volume, New Delhi, Sahitya Akademi, 1961, reprint 1986, [includes essays
and recollections on all aspects of his life, the most detailed chronology and bibliography]; Thompson, E.
J., Rabindranath Tagore: Poet and Dramatist, Oxford, 2nd ed., 1948; Monk, R., Robinson, A., Rabindranath
Tagore: A Celebration of His life and Work, Oxford, Museum of Modern Art & Rabindranath Tagore Festival,
1986; Neogy, P., Drawings and Paintings of Rabindranath Tagore, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1961;
Neogy, P., ed., Rabindranath Tagore on Art and Aesthetics, New Delhi, 1961.

163
[Tagore] Parimoo, R., The Paintings of the Three Tagores: Abanindranath, Gaganendranath, Rabanindranath, Baroda, M.S.
University of Baroda, 1973.
Aurobindo, Sri, The Significance of Indian Art, [with ‘Western and Eastern Misunderstandings’, 1918-21],
Pondicherry, Sri Aurobindo Press, 1947.
Borden, Carla, ed., Contemporary Indian Tradition, New York: Smithsonian, 1989.
Chattopadhyay, R., ‘Nationalism and form in Indian Painting: A Study of the Bengal School’, Journal of Arts &
Ideas, 14/15, Jul-Dec 1987.
Chopra, S. ‘The Folk in Modern Art’, India International Centre Quarterly, vol.17, no.2, Monsoon 1990.
Dey, Bishnu, ‘The pioneers of art in modern India’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.1.
Elmhirst,L.K., Poet and Plowman, Calcutta [?], Visva-Bharati, 1975.
Griffith,John, The Paintings in the Buddhist Cave-Temples of Ajanta [1896], reprint, Delhi, Caxton Publications, 1983.
Guha-Thakurta, T., The making of a new ‘Indian’ art: Artists, aesthetics and nationalism in Bengal, c.1850-1920,
Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1992.
Herringham, C.J., et al, Ajanta Frescoes, London, The India Society, 1915.
Jamal, Osman, ‘E.B. Havell: The Art and Politics of Indianness’, Third Text, n39, Summer 1997, 3-19;
Jamal, Osman, ‘Rashid Amin at Gallery Twenty-one, Exhibition Reviews, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2,
March/April 2002
Kawakita Michiaki, et al, Ajia Kindaikaiga no Yoaketen, Tôkyô, Mainichi Shinbun, 1985.
Mitra,A., Four Painters [includes, ‘The forces behind the modern movement’], Calcutta/New Delhi, New Age,
1965.
Mittal, J., ‘Graphic art of the Bengal School’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.1.
Mookerjee,A., Modern Art In India, Calcutta, Oxford Book and Stationery Co., 1956.
Parimoo, R., ‘Revival of Indigenous Values and their Influences on Modern Indian Art’, Journal of the
M.S.University of Baroda vol.XXXIII-XXXIV, no.1, 1984-5.
Parimoo, R., Studies in Modern Indian art, New Delhi, Kanak, 1975.
Parimoo, R., ‘Revivalism and After’, in Simla, 1968
Sarkar, Benoy Kumar, ‘Tendencies of Modern Indian Art’, Rupam, 1926.
Sarkar, Benoy Kumar, ‘Social Philosophy in Aesthetics’, Rupam, 15-16, July-December 1923.
Sarkar, Benoy Kumar, ‘The Aesthetics of Young India’, Rupam, 9, January 1922, [same issue has, Agastya, ‘A
Rejoinder’; [see also Kramrisch, S., ‘"The Aesthetics of Young India", A Rejoinder’, Rupam, 10, April 1922.]
The Soul Speaks: Pictorial Representations of Spirituality, exh. Cat., National gallery of Modern Arts, New Delhi.
Nascent Counter-establishment
[Baij, Ramkinker] Appasamy, J., Ramkinker, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1961; Prasad, D., ‘Ram Kinkar: A
tribute’, Art Heritage, 9, 1989-90; Subramanyam, K.G., ‘Remembering Ram Kinkar’, Art Heritage, 9,
1989-90; Subramanyam, K.G., text for Ramkinker, Calcutta, Birla Academy of Art and Culture, 1972, in
his Moving Focus, 1978.
[Gujral, Satish] Sinha, Gayatri, Santo Datta and Gautam Bhatia, Satish Gujral: An Artography, Roli Books, New
Delhi, 2006; Satish Gujral: A Retrospective, exh. cat., National Gallery of Modern Arts, New Delhi.
[Mukherjee, Benode Bihari] Sheikh, Gulammohammed and R. Shiv Kumar, eds., Benodebehari Mukherjee
(1904-1980): A Centenary Retrospective Exhibition, Vadehra Art Gallery, New Delhi, 2007; Mukherjee, B.B.,
‘My Experiments with Murals’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.14; Sheikh, G.M., ‘Benode Bihari Mukherjee’,
Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.23; Subramanyam, K.G., ‘Benode Bihari Mukherjee’, Lalit Kala Contemporary,
no.10; Neogy, Prithwith, Benode Bihari Mukherjee, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1965.
[Ramachandran] Siva Kumar, R., Ramachandran: A Retrospective, New Delhi, Vahedra Art Gallery, 2004.
[Roy, Jamini] Sen, P., Kejariwal, P., Jamini Roy - The Grand Patua, New Delhi, CMC Gallery, 1991; The Art of Jamini
Roy, Calcutta, Birla Academy of Art and Culture & Jamini Roy Birth Centenary Celebration Committee,
1987.
[Roychowdhury, D.P.] Biswas, Kali, Devi Prasad Roychowdhury, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1973; The Art of D.P.Roy
Chowdhury, Calcutta, Birla Academy of Art and Culture, 1989.
[Sabavala, Jenhangir] Hoskote, Ranjit, The Crucible of Painting: The Art of Jenhangir Sabavala, Eminence
Deisgns/National Gallery of Modern Art, Mumbai, 2005.
[Sher-Gil, Amrita] Amrita Sher-Gil : Eine indische Kunstlerfamilie im XX. Jahrhundert, Schirmer Mosel, 2006; Dalmia,
Yashodhara , Amrita Sher-Gil: A life, New Delhi, Penguin/Viking, 2006; Sher-gil, Amrita, Amrita Sher-Gil: an
auto-portrait in letters and writings, annotated and edited by Vivan Sundaram, New Delhi, Tulika Books, 2007;
Chawla, Rupika, ‘ Talent tragedy and the myth of Amrita Sher-Gil’, in Sinha, Gayatri, ed., Indian Art: an

164
overview, New Delhi, Rupa, 2003; Sundaram, Vivan, biography of Sher-Gil at
http://www.sikh-heritage.co.uk/arts/amritashergil/amritashergill.html; Sundaram, Vivan, Re-take of
Amrita : digital photomontages based on photographs by Umrao Singh Sher-Gil (1870-1954) and photographs from the
Sher-Gil family archive, New Delhi : Tulika, 2001; Anand, M.R., Amrita Sher-gil, New Delhi, National Gallery
of Modern Art, 1989; Fabri, C., ‘Notes towards a Biography of Amrita Sher-Gil’, Lalit Kala Contemporary,
no.2; Subramanyam, K.G., ‘Amrita Sher-Gil and the East-West Dilemma’,in Marg special publication for
Amrita Sher-Gil retrospective no.2 1972 [ as well as papers by Gulam Mohammwed Sheikh & Geeta
Kapur], and in Moving Focus, 1978.
[Subramanyan, K.G] Siva Kumar, R., K.G. Subramanyan: A Retrospective, National Gallery of Modern Arts, New
Delhi.
[Tagore, Rabindranath] Bhowmik, S.N., Art of Rabindranath Tagore, Calcutta, Rabindra Bharati University, 1984;
Coomaraswamy, A.K. ‘Drawings by Rabindranath Tagore’, Rupam, nos 42-44, April-October, 1930;
Neogy, Prithwith, Drawings and Paintings of Rabindranath Tagore, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1961;
Tagore, R., ‘Foreword’ (to European exhibitions, of 28.4.1930), Rupam, nos 42/44, April-October, 1930;
Parimoo, R., Rabindranath Tagore, Collection of Essays, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1989.
Art India, Vol. 7, Issue 2 (Quarter 2, 2002), Special Issue on ‘Faith and Reason’’ [Spirituality and Abstraction]
Bansal, V. ‘Painted ceilings and murals at Rashtrapati Bhavan and Parliament House’, Lalit Kala Contemporary,
no.14.
Brown, Rebecca M., ‘P.T.Reddy, Neo-Tantrism and Modern Art in India’, Art Journal, vol. 64, iss. 4, 2005.
Dalmia, Yashodhara, The making of modern Indian art: The Progressives, New Delhi, Oxford University Press, 2001.
Kumar, R. Siva, Santiniketan: the making of a contextual modernism, New Delhi, National Gallery of Modern Art, 1997.
Mukhopadhyay, A., ‘The Art Situation before 1940’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.31, April, 1985.
Ramachandra Rao, P.R., Modern Indian Painting, Madras, Rachana, 1953.
Tartakov, G.M., ‘Art and identity: the rise of a new Buddhist imagery’, Art Journal, 49, 4, Winter 1990.
Identity
[Calcutta] Das Gupta, P., ‘The Calcutta Group: Its aims and achievements’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.31, April
1981.
[Gaitonde, V.S.] Karunakar, P., ‘V.S.Gaitonde’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, 19 & 20.
[Hebbar, K.K.] Krishnan, S.A., ‘Hebbar’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.10.
[Husain, M.F] Herwitz, Daniel, ‘Maqbool Fida Husain: the Artist as India’s National Hero’, Third Text, vol. 20, no.
1, January, 2006.
[Husain, MF] Appasamy, J., ‘Husain’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.10; Bartholomew, R., Kapur, Shiv S., Husain,
2nd ed., New York, Abrams, 1979.
[Keyt, George] Goonetileke, H.A.I., George Keyt Drawings, Colombo, The George Keyt Foundation, 1990; Russel,
M., George Keyt, Bombay, Marg, 1950; George Keyt Exhibition, Colombo, Lionel Wendt Gallery, 1983.
[Kore, Somnath] Ray, P., ‘The Political in Art’ (review of Somnath Hore’s Tebhaga: An Artist’s Diary and
Sketchbook), Journal of Arts & Ideas, 22, April 1992.
[Kumar, Ram] Bartholomew, R., ‘Ram Kumar: The Early Years’(1955) (and other pieces re-printed from 1960,
1961, 1980), Art Heritage, 4, 1984-85; Bartholomew, R., ‘The abstract principle in the paintings of Ram
Kumar’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, 19 & 20; Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘Reflections On The Art of Ram Kumar’, Asian
Art News, vol. 12, no. 5, September/October, 2002
[Madras] James, J., ‘The Madras School’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.6.
[Menon, Anjolie] Murti, I., ‘The Independent Romantic of Indian Art, Asian Art News, 2, no.2 Mar/Apr 1992.
[Padamsee, Akbar] Akbar Padamsee, Retrospective, New Delhi, Art Heritage, 1981 [?]; Datta, E., ‘Akbar Padamsee:
The Spirit of Order’, Art Heritage, 8, 1988-9; Hoskote, R., ‘Akbar Padamsee: Between the Hieratic and the
Human’, Art Heritage, 11, 1991-92; Karunakar, P., ‘Akbar Padamsee’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.23.
[Raza] Gaudibert, P., Sen, G., Raza Anthology 1980-90, Bombay, Gallery Chemould, 1991; Raza, Bombay, Gallery
Chemould, 1985.
[Reddy, Krishna] Krishna Reddy: A Retrospective, Calcutta, Birla Academy of Art & Culture, 1984.
[Sheikh, Gulammohammed] Sheikh, G.M., ‘Among Several Cultures and Times’, in Borden, C.M., ed.,
Contemporary Indian Traditions, Washington, Smithsonian Institution Press, 1989; Sheikh, G.M., ‘Mobile
Vision: Some Synoptic Comments’, Journal of Arts & Ideas, October-December 1983; Sheikh, G.M.,
‘Viewer’s View: Looking at Pictures’, Journal of Arts & Ideas April-June 1983; Gulammohammed Sheikh:
Mappings (Catalogue), Mumbai: The Guild Art Gallery, 2004; Kapur, Geeta, “Riddles of the Sphinx”,

165
exhibition catalogue exhibition catalogue, Gulammohammed Sheikh, Pathvipath/ Journeys, CMC Gallery,
New Delhi, 1991.
[Souza, Francis Newton] Kapur, Geeta, ‘Francis Newton Souza:Devil in the Flesh’ Third Text, no.8/9; Dalmia,
Yashodhara, The Demonic Line: An Exhibition of drawings, 1940-1964 by Francis Newton Souza, CatalogueDelhi
Art Gallery, 2001
[Subarmanyan, K.G.] K.G. Subramanyan: Retrospective, Calcutta, Birla Academy of Art & Culture, 1983; K.G.
Subramanyan, Sketches, Scribbles, Drawings, Calcutta: Seagull Books, 1999; K.G. Subramanyan, The Living
Tradition, Kolkata: Seagull, 1987; K.G. Subramanyan, The Creative Circuit, Kolkata: Seagull, 1992.
[Subramanyan, K.G.] Hebbar, A., ‘From Image to Icon: A study of the development of K.G. Subramanyan’, Art
Heritage, 4, 1984-85; Kapur, Geeta, K.G.Subramanyan, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1987.
[Sundaram, Vivan] Singh, M.G., ‘The Orientalist: A Short Note on Vivan Sundaram’s Work’, Journal of Arts &
Ideas, 17-18, June 1989; Vivan Sundaram, Catalogue, New Delhi, Shrihardharani Gallery, 1984; Vivan
Sundaram: Journeys, Bangalore, Kala Yatra, 1988; Brouwer, Marianne, ‘Vivan Sundaram: Re-take of Amrita’,
ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36 (2002); Phillips, Kristy, 'Family, Photography, and Icon: Vivan Sundaram's
Re-take of 'Amrita', IIAS Newsletter, No. 29, November 2002; Sundaram, Vivan, Re-Take of AmritaNew
Delhi: Tulika Books, 2001; Sundaram, Vivan, Great Indian Bazaar, Catalogue for the Second Johannesburg
Biennale, 1997; Vian Sundaram, The Sher-Gil Archive (Catalogue) 1995-1996; Sundaram, Vivan, Riverscape,
1992-1993 (Catalogue), New Delhi, 1994-1995
Art India, vol 9, issue 1, quarter 1, 2004, special issue on ‘identity’.
Art India, Vol. 7, Issue 4 (Quarter 4, 2002), Special Issue on ‘The Nomad Aesthetic’ [Containing lead essays by
Hou Hanru, Ranjit Hoskote, Lee Weng Choy, Aneglikla Fitz, Shuddhabrata Sengupta and Michael Saup]
Art India, Vol. 9, Issue 1 (Quarter 1 2004), Special Issue on ‘Identity’
Indian Art since the early 1940s- a search for identity, Cholamandal, Artists’ Handicraft Association, 1974.
James, J., ‘Metaphysical content in recent contemporary Indian Painting’, Lalit Kala Contempoarary, nos 12 & 13.
Kapur, Geeta, Contemporary Indian Artists, New Delhi, Vikas Publishing House, 1978 [Souza, Kumar, Padamsee,
Husain, Khakhar, Swaminathan].
Krishnan, S.A., ‘Matter and Spirit’ [editorial], Lalit Kala Contemporary, nos 12 & 13.
Krishnan, S.A., ‘Figurative and Abstract Art’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, nos. 7 & 8.
Kumar, Ram, ‘Observations of an artist face à face with all the aesthetic theories’, see [Simla] above, 1968.
Mehta, Tyeb ‘Beyond Narrative Painting’, Art Heritage, 9, 1989-90.
Narayan, B., ‘Artists of the third epoch’, Lalit Kala Akademi, no.3.
Niranjana, Tejaswini; Sudhir, P.; Dhareshwar, Vivek; Interrogating Modernity: Culture and Colonialism in India,
Calcutta, Seagull Books, 1993.
Paniker, K.C.S., ‘Contemporary Painters and metaphysical elements in the art of the past’, Lalit Kala Contemporary,
nos 12 & 13.
Parimoo, R., ‘Baroda painters and sculptors’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.4.
Pradhan S., Marxist Cultural Movement in India: Chronicles and Documents [1936-47], Calcutta, National Book Agency,
1979.
Ramachandra Rao, P.R., Contemporary Indian Art, Hyderabad, published by the author, 1969.
Ray, P., ‘There can be no international art’(review of Gablik’s Progress in Art, New York, Rizzoli, 1977), Journal of
Arts & Ideas, July-September, 1983.
Tapati Guha-Thakurta, “Marking Independence: the Ritual of a National Art Exhibition” Journal of Arts and Ideas,
Nos. 30-31 (New Delhi, December 1997).
Tarun Mitra, “Art and Artists in Twentieth Century Calcutta” in Sukanta Chaudhuri, ed., Calcutta: The Living City,
Vol II: The Present and Future, Calcutta: Oxford University Press, 1990, p. 265.
The New Establishments
Dhamija, R., Award Winners, National Exhibition of Art, 1955-1990, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1990.
Hebbar, K.K., Voyage in Images, Bombay, Jehangir Gallery, 1990.
Pathy, D., convenor, Veteran Artists of India, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1990.
Raman, A.S. et al, Nature and Environment, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1989.
Sarkar, S., essay for 25th Anniversary Exhibition of Calcutta Painters, Calcutta, Birla Academy of Art & Culture, 1990.
The Folk and the Modern
[Sonabai], artists, Jain, Kajri, ‘Sonabai at the APT; difference, indifference, formality’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July
2000

166
[Syed Jahangir], Jamal, Osman., ‘A Social Conscience’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 3, May/June 2003, p.54-57.
‘Aminul Islam: Drawing and Art Writing 1950-2000 edited by Osman Jamal’ (book review), in Asian Art News,
Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004, p.100-101.
‘The Folk Inspiration in Modern Indian Painting", [editorial], Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.5.
Appasamy, Jaya, ‘The Folk inspiration in Modern Indian Painting’, Lalit Kala Contemporary 34, (New Delhi) 1987.
Appasamy, Jaya, “The painters of the Transition,” Lalit Kala Contemporary 34, 1987.
Archana, The Language of Symbols, New Delhi, Crafts Council of India
Art India, Vol IX, Issue iii (Quarter iii 2004) special issue on ‘the festival aesthetic.’
Art India, Vol. 7, Issue 4 (Quarter 4, 2002), Special Issue on ‘Vocing the Material’ [Includes lead essays on
Decoration, Alternative Spaces, and Use of Matreials in Art]
Art India, Vol. 8,Issue 3 (Quarter 3, 2003), Special Issue on ‘Exploring the Decorative’
Art India, Vol. ix, issue ii (Quarter ii, 2004), Special Issue on ‘Negotiating the Popular’
Chandra, M., et al, Folk Paintings of India, New Delhi, India International Cultural Centre, 1959.
Dalmia, Y., The Painted World of the Warlis, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1988.
Jain, J., ‘Ganga Devi’, Third Text, no.6, Spring 1990.
Jain, J., Painted Myths of Creation, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1984.
Kramrisch, S., Unknown India: Ritual Art in Tribe and Village, Philadelphia, 1968.
Kumar, Lakshmi, ‘Indian Culture, Remixed and Cemented’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006.
Maske, J.S. & B., The Warlis: Tribal Paintings & Legends, Bombay, Chermould Publications and Arts, n.d.
Maury, C., Folk Origins of Indian Art, Calcutta, Oxford and IBH Publishing Company, 1967.
Mohan, Jag, “The Bombay Art Scene in the Late Forties,” Lalit Kala Contemporary 28, 1979.
Other Masters: Five Contemporary Folk and Tribal Artists of India, New Delhi: Crafts Museum, n.d.
Pathy, D., Traditional Paintings of Orissa, Bhubaneswar, Working Artists’ Association of Orissa, 1990.
Postel, Michael and Cooper, Zarine, Bastar Folk Art: Shrines, Figurines and Memorials, Mumbai:Project for Indian
Cultural Studies, 1999.
Saksena, J., Mandana; A Folk Art of Rajasthan, New Delhi, National Crafts Museum, 1985.
Shah, H., Fischer, B.& E., Gopal: Ein Indischer Balladen Sänger zeichnet sein Leben, Wuppertal, Peter Hamm Verlag,
1985.
Shah, H., Fischer, E., Rural Craftsmen and Their Work, Ahmedabad, National Institute of Design, 1970.
Shah, H., Form and Many Forms of Mother Clay, New Delhi, National Crafts Museum, 1985.
Shah, H., Votive Terracottas of Gujarat, New York, Mapin International,1985.
Swaminathan, J., Jain, J., The Art of Adivasi; Tribal Art, Tokyo, Yomiuri Shinbun, 1988.
Swaminathan, J., The Perceiving Fingers, Bhopal, Bharat Bhavan, 1987.
Vazirani, Minal., ‘Worlds on Papers’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 3, May/June 2003, p.47-49.
Williams, J., ‘From the fifth to the twentieth century and back’, Art Journal, 49, 4, Winter 1990.
Style, Criticism, and Identity
Note: the Lalit Kala Akademi has from time to time has published small monographs on important individual
artists, some of which are in the National Library in Canberra. In Sydney, Schaeffer Library also has
volumes 1-22 of Lalit Kala Contemporary]
Art India, Vol. 6, Issue 2 (Quarter 2, 2001), Special Issue on ‘The Art of Writing on Art [Includes Profiles on
Akbar Padamsee, Rekha Rodwittiya & Kiran Subbaiah; Focus on ‘Public Art’]
Art India, Vol. 8, Issue 4 (Quarter 4, 2003), Special Issue on ‘The Art of Humour’
Chandrashekhar, Indira and Seel, Peter C. (eds.), body.city: siting contemporary culture in India, Berlin: House of World
Cultures and New Delhi: Tulika Books, 2003.
Clark, J., ‘Individual creation and the Indian imaginary: conversations with Swaminathan and Arpita Singh’, Art &
Asia-Pacific, no.2, June 1993.
Dalmia, Yashodhara, et al, Indian Contemporary Art Post Independence, New Delhi, Vadehra Art Gallery, 1997.
Desai, Vishakha N., “Engaging Tradition in the Twentieth-Century Arts of India and Pakistan” in Conversations
with Traditions: Nilima Sheikh, Shahzia Sikander, New York: Asia Society, 2001.
Dube, A., catalogue essay for Seven Young Sculptors, New Delhi, KasauliArt Centre, 1985.
Dube, Anita, Questions and Dialogue, exhibition catalogue Faculty of Fine Arts, March 1987.
Ganguli, K.K., Drawings and Paintings of Dhirendranath Brahma, Calcutta, Birla Academy of Art and Culture, 1990.
Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘Bhupen Khakhar: 1934-2003 In Memoriam’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 41 (Summer 2004), pp.
68-70
James, J., essay for Sculpture: The Madras metaphor, New Delhi, Art Heritage, 1991.

167
Kapur, Geeta, ‘When was modernism in Indian/ Third World art/’, South Atlantic Quarterly, vol.92, no.3, Summer
1993.
Kapur, Geeta, ‘Modern Indian Painting: A Synoptic View’, Journal of Arts and Ideas, October-December, 1982
Kapur, Geeta, Pictorial Space: A Point of View on Contemporary Indian Art, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1977.
Kapur, Geeta, Place for People, [text for exhibition], Bombay, JehangirArt Gallery; New Delhi, Rabindra Bhavan,
1981.
Kapur, Geeta, The Centre-Periphery Model or How are we Placed?’, Art Monthly Australia, 1990/ Third Text nos
16/17, Autumn Winter 1991.
Kapur, Geeta,, ‘Contemporary Cultural Practice: Some Polemical categories’, Third Text, no.11, Summer 1990.
Kapur, Geeta,, K.G.Subramanyan, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1987.
Lynn, Victoria, [on the organization of the Indian Triennale] Art & Australia, vol.24, no1.
Okada, Amina ‘Kesu Das: The Impact of Western Art on Mughal Painting.’ Marg 49:4 June 1998
Patel, G., ‘Contemporary Indian painting’, Daedalus, vol. 118, no.4, Fall, 1989.
Ramaswamy, S. ed., Beyond Appearances? Visual Practices and Ideologies in Modern India, Sage Publications, New Delhi,
2003.
Sheikh, Gulammohammed, ed., Contemporary Art in Baroda, New Delhi, Tulika,1997.
1990s
[Altaf, Navjot] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999; Navjot Altaf, Report at The First Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5 th Asian Art Show], Seminar: “Asian
Art – Towards the 21 st Century”, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
[Arakkal, Yusuf] Doctor, Geeta, ‘An Artist of his time’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.4, July / August, 1996.
[Ayisha Abraham, Rummana Hussain, Anita Dube, Sheela Gowda and Pushpamala N], Andrews, Jorella, ‘Telling
Tales: Five Contemporary Women Artists from India’, Third Text, n43, Summer 1998, 81-9.
[Bimbay/Mumbai]Kapoor, Kamala, ‘Bombay Report’, Art Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.4, 1996.
[Biswa, Sutapa] Tawadros, Gilane. ‘Sutapa Biswas: Rememberance of Things Past and Present.’ Third Text no.22
Spring 1993
[Bombay/Mumbai] Kapur, Geeta; Rajadhyaksha, Ashish, ‘Bombay/Mumbai, 1992-2001’ in Blazwick, Iwona, ed.,
Century City: Art and Culture in the Modern Metropolis, London, Tate Gallery Publishing, 2001; Mehta, Anupa,
‘Art in Mumbai’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000; Srinivasan, Sumitra, ‘The Road Ahead’, Asian Art
News, vol.6, no.6, 1996.
[Burman, Sakti] Kumar, Kavi, ‘A Third Continent’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.6, Nov/Dec 1996.
[Chandra, Avinash] ‘Avinash Chandra 1931-1991.’ Third Text no.16/17 Autumn/Winter 1991
[Chhachhi, Sheba] Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999
[Dehejia, Harsha V. Despair and modernity : reflections from modern Indian painting, New Delhi,: Motilal Banarasidass
Publishers, 2000.
[Devi, Ganga] Jain, Jyotindra, ‘Ganga Devi: Tradition and Expression in Madhubani Painting.’ Third Text no.6
Spring 1989; Jain, Jyotindra, Ganga Devi: Tradition and expression in Mithila painting, Ahmedabad, Mapin
Publishing [review: Dalmia, Art AsiaPacific, no.18, 1998.]
[Dodiya, Atul], review, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000; Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘Atul Dodiya: The possibilities of political art’,
Art AsiaPacific, no.33, 2002;
[Dube, Anita] Kapoor Kamala, ‘Sieve-o-physis’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000
[Geier, Helen], review Art AsiaPacific 29, 200; Nagy, Peter and Sinha, Gayatri, Atul Dodiya: Broken Branches, New
York: Bose Pacia, 2003.
[Gobhai, Mehlli], Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘Transforming traditions’ Asian Art News, vol.6, no.6, November/December
1996.
[Gowda, Sheila] Lynn, Victoria, ‘Dung heap: sensuality and violence in the art of Sheela Gowda’, Art Asia Pacific,
vol.3, no.4, 1996
[Gupta, Shilpa] Pijnappel, Johan, ‘Shilpa Gupta: Please dispose after use’, Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002.
[Gupta, Subodh] Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art Show]:
Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Mami, Kataoka, ed.,
Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002

168
[Husain M.F.] Herwitz, Daniel, ‘Indian Histories: the recent work of M.F.Husain;’, Art AsiaPacific,no.18, 1998;
Chopra, Suneet, ‘A popular contemproary’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.2, Mar/Apr 1996; Tagore,
Sundaram, ‘A Story of a Jagged Line: The Art Of M.F. Husain.’ Art AsiaPacific issue 19 1998
[Hussain, Rumana] Kapoor, Kamala, ‘ Home Nation’, ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997.
[Kallat, Jitish; Gupta, Shilpa], Mehta, Anupa, ‘Ideas of the self and the other’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000;
Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Wong,
Nicole, ‘Jitish Kallat at Bose Pacia Modern’, Asian Art News, vol. 13, no. 1, January/February 2003
[Kapur, Madhoor ] Khandekar, Reunka, ‘In search of secrets’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.2, Mar/Apr 1996.
[Khakhar, Bhupen] Kapur, Geeta, ‘Lightness of being: Bhupen Khakhar’s recent watercolours’, ART AsiaPacific,
no.14, 1997; Khopkar Arun, ‘Saint Bhupen’, ART AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997; Bartelik, Marek, ‘Bhupen
Khakhar’, Artforum International, Vol.41, Issue 5, January 2003
[Malani, Nalini] review, Art AsiaPacific, 21, 1999; Rosenbaum, Robert, ‘Bhupen Khakhar’, Artforum International,
Vol.40, Issue 9, May 2002; Sambrani, Chaitanya and Devenport, Rhana, Nalini Malani, exhibition catalogue
New York: Bose Pacia, 2004.
[Parekh, Manu] Parekh, Manu, Banaras: Painting the Sacred City/Manu Parekh, New Delhi, 2005.
[Mukherjee, Mrinalini] Ananth, Deepak, ‘Mrinalini Mukherjee’s hemp sculpture’, Art Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.4,
1996; Guha, Tania, ‘Mirnalini Mukherjee: labyrinths of the mind’, Third Text, 28/29, Autumn/Winter
1994.
[Nair, Surendran] Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999
[Nandagopal, S.] James, Josef. ‘Sculpted Solutions: S. Nandagopal.’ World Sculpture News Summer 1997
[Parthan, Baiju], Mehta, Anupa, ‘An artist for hybrid narratives’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000; Mami,
Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center,
2002
[Ramachandran, A.] Murti, Isna ‘Redfining tradition, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.6, November/December 1996.
[Reddy, Ravinder] Kapoor, Kamala, ‘Conjuring The World: Ravinder Reddy’s sculptural emblems.’ Art AsiaPacific
no. 21 1999
[Rimzon, N.N.] Lynn, Victoria, ‘The art of N.N. Rimzon’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996.
[Rodwittiya, Rekha] Kapoor, Kamala, ‘Daily Rituals: Rekha Rodwittiya’s rebellion’, Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998.
[Samant, Sharmila], Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002
[Sheikh, Gulammohammed], Kapur, Geeta, ‘The persistence of romance in the paintings of Gulammohammed
Sheikh’, in Jain, Jyotindra, ed., Picture Showmen: Insights into the Narrative Tradition in India Art, Mumbai, Marg
Publications 1998 [Marg, vol.49, no.3]; The Art of Gulammohammed Sheikh, New Delhi: Roli Books, 2002
[Sheikh, Nilima] Kapoor, Kamala, ‘The art of Nilima Sheikh’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996.
[Sorani, Angeli] Findlay, Ian, ‘From figure to abstraction’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000
[Souza Francis N.] Souza, Francis N., ‘Nirvana of a Maggot’ [1955], Third Text, n19, Summer 1992, 40-48;
Kapur, Geeta, ‘Francis Newton Souza: Devil in the Flesh.’ Third Text no.8/9 Autumn / Winter 1989;
Souza, Francis N. ‘Nirvana of a Maggot.’ [reprint of 1955] Third Text, no.19, Summer 1992
[Sowani, Angeli] review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999
[Shetty, Sudarshan], Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, Contemporary Asian Artist-II (India): Sudarshan Shetty,
Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2001
[Sundaram,Vivan], Roberts, John, ‘Indian Art, Identity and the Avant-Garde: The Sculpture of Vivan Sundaram’,
Third Text, n27, Summer 1994, 31-36: Dewan, Deepali, ‘Vivan Sundaram’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37
(2003), p. 39; The Art of Vivan Sundaram, New Delhi: Roli Books, 2002
[Women artists] Andrews, Joerlla. ‘Telling Tales: Five Contemporary Women Artists from India.’ [Ayisha
Abraham, Rummana Hussain, Anita Dube, Sheela Gowda, Pushpamala N] Third Text no. 43, Summer
1998
‘Supplement: India’, Asian Art News, vol.5, no. 2, March-April 1995
Bean, Susan S., Timeless Visions: Contemporary Art of India, Peabody Essex Museum, 1999.
Bharucha, Rustom, ‘The Rushdie Affair: Secular Bigotry and the Ambivalence of Faith’, Third Text, n11, Summer
1990, 61-69
Cohen, Andrew L., Sirhandi, Marcella C., guest editors, ‘Contemporary Indian Art’ [six papers], Art Journal, vol.
58, no.3, Fall 1999.
Dalmia, Yashodhara, ed., Contemporary Indian Art: Other Realities, Mumbai, Marg Publications, 2002.

169
Deshpande, Satish, “Imagined Economies: Styles of Nation-Building in Twentieth Century India,” Journal of Arts
and Ideas, nos. 25 -26, December 1993
Fink, Hannah, ‘Bizarre Bazaar’, Art & Australia, [review of Indian Triennale] vol.32, no.1, Spring 1994.
Ghose, Arun, ‘Galleries in Calcutta today’, ‘Voices from Calcutta’,Asian Art News, vol.6, no.2, Mar/Apr 1996.
Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘Back to the World: Anxiety and Exhilaration in Contemporary Indian Art.’in Furuichi, Y., ed.,
Asian Art: Prospects for the Future, Tokyo, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 1999.
Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘The Moderns: The National Gallery of Art Mumbai’, Art AsiaPacific, no.16, 1997.
Hoskote, Ranjit, Atul Dodiya: Bombay Labyrinth/ Laboratory, Tokyo: Japan foundation Asia Center, 2001
Indira, Chandrasekhar and Peter C. Seel, eds., body.city: siting contemporary culture in India, Berlin and New Delhi:
House of World Cultures and Tulika Books, 2003.
Jain, Madhu, ‘Not a Pretty Picture’, India Today, August 15, 1994.
Kapur, Geeta, ‘When was modernism in Indian/Third World Art’, South Atlantic Quarterly, vol.92, no.3, Summer
1993.
Karode, Roobina, ‘Fresh Signs of Digression and Direction in Contemporary Indian Art’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The
First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Karode, Roobina, Report at the The First Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5 th Asian Art Show], Seminar: “Asian Art
– Towards the 21 st Century”, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Kidd, Courtney, ‘Fire and Life: kindling Australian-Indian cultural exchange’, Art AsiaPacific,no.18, 1998.
Loxley, Anne, ‘Khovar dreamings: contemporary tribal art in South Bihar, India’, Art AsiaPacific, no.18, 1998.
Lynn, Victoria et al, India Songs: Multiple Streams in Contemporary Indian Art, Sydney, Art Gallery of New South
Wales, 1993.
Malani, Nalini] Pijnappel, Johan, ‘A doomsday oracle’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001
Mathur, Saloni. ‘Revisualising the Missionary Subject: History, Modernity and Indian Women.’ Third Text no.37
Winter 1996-97.
Matt, Gerald, et. al., Kapital and Karma: recent positions in Indian art, Vienna: Kunsthalle Wien, 2002.
McEvilley, Thomas, ‘Fifty Years of Indian Art, A conference in Mumbai’, Art AsiaPacific, no.16, 1997.
Muroi, Hisashi, ‘Cultural Mythologies’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999
Murti, Isna ‘Coming into Their Own: contemporary sculpture in India.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:1 Winter 1996
Murti, Isna ‘Crisis in the House of Art’, Asian Art News, July/Aug 1994.
Niranjana, T., Sudhir, P., Dhareshwar, V., Interrogating Modernity: Culture and Colonialism in India, Seagull Books,
Calcutta, 1993.
Panikkar, Shivaji, ed., Twentieth-Century Indian Sculpture: the Last Two Decades, Bombay: Marg, 2000.
Prakash, Siddhartha, ‘Art in the capital’, ‘Art for the Environment’, ‘An art form ignored’, [photography] Asian
Art News, vol.6, no.2, Mar/Apr 1996.
Rahman, Ram ‘ Sahmat: a political postcard from India’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997
Ramaswamy, S. ed., Beyond Appearances? : Visual Practices and Ideologies in Modern India, New Delhi: Sage
Publications, 2003.
Sen, Geeti, ‘A new iconography: Indian woman artists in exhibition’, Art AsiaPacific,no.18, 1998
Sheikh, G.M.ed., Contemporary Art in Baroda, New Delhi: Tulika, 1997.
Sinha, G., ‘India Songs’ Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.2, 1995.
Sinha, Gayatri, ed., Expressions & Evocations: Contemporary Women Artists of India, Mumbai, Marg Publications, 1996
Sinha, Modhurima, Call of the Real: Contemporary India Artists from Bengal, Ahmedabad: Mapin, 2003.
Swanimathan, J., The Perceiving Fingers, Bhopal: Bharat Bhavan, 1987
Swanimathan, J., “The Cygan: An Auto-bio note”, exhibition catalogue, Vadehra Art Gallery, New Delhi, 1993.
Tagore, Sundaram, ‘A struggle for modernism’, II, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.1, Jan/Feb 1996.
Tagore, Sundaram, ‘Towards Identity’, I, Asian Art News, vol.5, no.6, Nov/Dec 1995.
Tuli, Neville, The Flamed Mosaic: Indian Contemporary Painting, 1997
2000+
[Abdus Shakoor Shah], Jamal, Osman., ‘Imagining Ballads’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004,
p.71-73.
[Anita Dube] Akira Tatehata, ‘Anita Dube’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 86
[Atul Dodiya] Nanjo, Fumio, ‘Atul Dodiya’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 71
[Bhatt, Jyoti] Bordewekar, Sandhya, ‘Negotiating the Traditional and the Modern’, Art India, vol ix, issue ii,
quarter ii, 2004.
[Bhattacharjee, Bikash] Dutta, Adip, ‘Beyond Appearances’, Art India, Volume X, Issue IV, Quarter IV, 2005.

170
[Caur, Arpana] Prakash, Uma, ‘The Spirit Ascending’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 2, 2006.
[Chowdhury, Jogen] Prakash, Uma, ‘The Tension of the Eccentric’, Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007;
review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 3, 2006.
[Dodiya, Atul] review, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006; review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 3, 2006; Nagy, Peter and
Gayatri Sinha, Atul Dodiya: Broken Branches, New York, Bose Pacia, 2003; review, Asian Art News, vol.11,
no.3, 2001
[Dube, Anita] Miller-Lewis, Karin, ‘The Illegitimacy of Violence’ (review), Art India, volume X, issue iii, quarter iii,
2005.
[Feminist Themes] Lokhandwala, Arshiya Mansoor, ‘Re-claiming the Body’, Art India, volume X, issue i, quarter i,
2005 (special issue on video art); Tharu, Susie, ‘Common Threads, Different Weaves’, Art India, volume X,
issue ii, quarter ii, 2005.
[Gawde, Sunil] Jumabhoy, Zehra, ‘The Seductions of Form’ Art India, volume X, issue iii, quarter iii, 2005.
[Gojin Fujita] Pagel, David, ‘Grafing Territory’ 2003’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), pp. 48-52
[Gowda, Sheela] Adajania, Nancy, ‘Sheela Gowda: Narrating India’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007.
[Gupta, Shilpa] Sardesi, Abhay, ‘Holding on to her Conscience’, Art India, volume X, issue I, quarter I, 2005.
[Gupta, Subodh] Anath, Deepak, ‘Subodh Gupta’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006; Menezes, Meera, ‘Made in India’,
Art India, volume X, issue iii, quarter iii, 2005; Menezes, Meera, ‘The Home and the World’, Art India, vol
9, issue 1, quarter 1, 2004.
[Husain, M.F], Nath, Deeksha, ‘Indian Painter Incites Religious Controversy’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006; ‘A Life
Revisited’ (interview with M.F.Husain) Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006.
[Joshi, Anant] Jumabhoy, Zehra, ‘Shadow play’, Art India, volume X, issue iii, quarter iii, 2005.
[Kahlon, Rajkamal] Miller-Lewis, Karin, ‘Haunted by History’ Art India, volume X, issue iii, quarter iii, 2005.
[Kallat, Jitish] Camper, Fred, ‘War Against Terror’ (review), Art India, volume X, issue I, quarter I, 2005; Sardesi,
Abhay, ‘Orphans in the Storm’, Art India, volume x, issue ii, quarter ii, 2005; Sengupta, Paula, ‘Please let me
hurt you, please’ (review), Art India, vol 9, issue 1, quarter 1, 2004; Raja, Minakshi, ‘New Horse for Old’,
Art India, vol 9, issue 1, quarter 1, 2004; Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art,
Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002: Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘Jitish Kallat’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue
37 (2003), p. 54
[Kapoor, Anish] Raza, Sara, ‘Anish Kapoor: My Red Homeland’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006;
Sardesi, Abhay, ‘Encounter-Anish Kapoor’, Art India, vol 9, issue 1, quarter 1, 2004; review, Artforum, vol.
44, Iss. 9, 2006.
[Khambatta, Arzan] Prakash, Uma, ‘A Determined Vision’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 4, 2006.
[Khandekar, Sanjeev] Magar, Nivedita, ‘Of Corporeality and Capitalism’ (review), Art India, Volume X, Issue IV,
Quarter IV, 2005.
[Kher, Bharti] Menezes, Meera, ‘Composite Creatures, Hyrbid Selves’Art India, vol IX, issue iii, quarter iii 2004;
Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia
Center, 2002
[Khurana, Sonia] Menezes, Meera, ‘Multiple Exposures’, Art India, vol X, issue i, quarter i, 2005.
[Koma, Riyas] Hazra, Abhishek, ‘Mediascapes of a Consumerist World’, Art India, Volume X, Issue IV, Quarter
IV, 2005.
[Krishnamachari, Bose] Gore, Madhavi, ‘Portrait of an Experimentalist’, Art India, Volume X, Issue IV, Quarter
IV, 2005.
[Kulkarni, K.S] ‘K.S. Kularni’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.
[Madanahalli, Umesh] hazra, Abhishek, ‘All the World’s A Stage’, Art India, volume X, issue iii, quarter iii, 2005.
[Mahammad, Isha] Jamal, Osman, ‘Figures from Struggle’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005.
[Maity, Parish] Prakash, Uma, ‘An Art of Passion’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 3, 2006.
[Malani, Nalini] Paluay, Lyssa ‘Nalini Malani’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007 ; Jaradi, Priya
Maholay, ‘The Will to Assimilate’ Art India, volume X, issue I, quarter I, 2005.
[Menon, Anjolie Ela] Kraft, Jessica, ‘Anjolie Ela Menon: Pilgrimage; A Selection of Paintings’ (exhibition review),
ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007; review, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.4, 2002
[Metha, Tyeb] Winchester, Simon, ‘Framing Tyeb Metha’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006.
[Mokhlesur Rahman], Jamal, Osman., ‘Of the Land’, in Asain Art News, Vol. 13, No. 4, July/August 2003, p.68-70
[Momadi, Nasreen] ‘Nasreen Momadi: Life Among Lines’, (review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.
[Nandagopal, S.] Findlay, Ian, ‘The Flight of Form’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 1, 2006.
[Narayan, Badri] review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006.

171
[Natesan, Shibu] Bordewekar, Sandhya, ‘Media-inspired imagery has allowed artists to have a much wider subject
range’, Art India, Volume X, Issue IV, Quarter IV, 2005.
[Prabir, Purkayastha] ‘Purkayastha Prabir: Ladakh’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.
[Pushpamala, N] Pushpamala N: Indian Lady, New York: Bose Pacia, 2004.
[Radhakrishna, K.S] Prakash, Uma, ‘A Maze of Bodies’, World Sculpture News, vol. 11, no. 2, 2005.
[Ranbir Kaleka] ‘Ranbir Kaleka’ (review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006.
[Ranjini Shettar] Malhotra, Priya, ‘ Ranjini Shettar at Talwar Gallery’ (Review) in World Sculpture News, Vol. 10, No.
2 (Spring 2004), pp. 53
[Raqs Media Collective] Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘Rasq Media Collective’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 52
[Saini, Reena] Sengupta, Paula, ‘Please let me hurt you, please’ (review), Art India, vol 9, issue 1, quarter 1, 2004;
Raja, Minakshi, ‘New Horse for Old’, Art India, vol 9, issue 1, quarter 1, 2004; Shahane, Girish, ‘The
Flower and the Sword’ (review), Art India, volume X, issue I, quarter I, 2005.
[Santhosh, T.V] Jasmine Shah Varma, ‘Truth and its Shadow’, Art India, Volume X, Issue IV, Quarter IV, 2005.
[Sarai] Shikata, Yukiko, ‘Sarai’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 83
[Sardesi, Abhay] Sabavala, Jehangir, ‘Interview’, Art India, Volume X, Issue IV, Quarter IV, 2005.
[Sen, Mithu] Ng, Elaine W., ‘Mithu Sen’s Stately Manners’ ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006.
[Shantanu Lodh] Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘Shantanu Lodh’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 53
[Shaw, Raquib] Laster, Paul, ‘Raquib Shaw: In the Garden of Eden’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006.
[Sheik, Gulammohammed] Maddock, Peter, ‘The Imagini Mundi of Gulammohammed Sheik: An Exercise in the
Dedifferentiation of the Global and Local Ecumene’, Third Text, vol. 20, no. 5, September, 2006.
[Shetty, Sudarshan] Vali, Murtaza, ‘Sudarshan Shetty: Toying with Objects’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006; Nath,
Deeksha, ‘In Cold Blood’ (review) Art India, vol 9, issue 1, quarter 1, 2004.
[Singh, Dhananjay] Headley, Christopher, ‘Between Presence and Absence’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 4,
2006.
[Sonpimpare, Sanjeev] Tamhane, Abhijeet, ‘Cross-over Artist’, Art India, Volume X, Issue IV, Quarter IV, 2005.
[Subramnyan, K. B] review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 3, 2006.
[Sukumaran, Ashok] Kallat, Jitish, ‘Looking Out, Looking In’, Art India, Vol IX, Issue iii (Quarter iii 2004).
[Tiku, Rajendar] Kabir, Ananya, ‘The Other Possibility’, Art India, vol 9, issue 1, quarter 1, 2004.
[Upadhyay, Chintan] Carsley, Gary, ‘Karma Chameleons’, Art India, vol ix, issue ii, quarter ii, 2004.
Adajania, Nancy, ‘India’s New Progessives’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006.
Adajania, Nancy, ‘The Mutable Aesthetic of New Mediatic Realism’, Art India, Volume X, Issue IV, Quarter IV,
2005.
Akira, Tatehata et al, Private Mythology: Contemporary Art from India, exhibition catalogue, Tokyo, Japan Foundation
Asia Center, 1998.
Appadurai, Arjun, ‘The Thing Itself’, Art India, volume X, issue iii, quarter iii, 2005.
Art India, Vol ix, Issue ii, (Quarter ii, 2004) special issue on ‘negotiating the popular’.
Art India, Vol IX, Issue iii (Quarter iii 2004) special issue on ‘the festival aesthetic’.
Art India, Vol X, Issue i, (Quarter i, 2005) Special issue on ‘video art’.
Art India, Vol X, Issue ii (Quarter ii, 2005), Special Issue on ‘Heritage’.
Art India, Vol XI, Issue i (Quarter i, 2006), Special Issue on ‘Printmaking’.
Art India, Vol. 7, Issue 1 (Quarter 1, 2002), Special Issue on ‘Net Culture’
Art India, Vol. 8, Issue 1 (Quarter 1, 2003), Special Issue on ‘State of the Art Market’
Bordewekar, Sandhya, ‘Reality Bites’, Art India, Volume X, Issue IV, Quarter IV, 2005.
Dadi, Iftikhar, ‘Art, Archaeology and the Museum in India’ (book review), Art Journal, vol. 63, iss. 3, 2006.
Dalmia, Yashodhara & Hashmi, Salima , Memory, Metaphor, Mutations: Contemporary Art of India and Pakistan, New
Delhi, Oxford University Press, 2007.
Findlay, Ian, ‘Indian voices, universal spirit’, Asian Art News, vol.11. no.2, 2001
Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘India: A Long Time Coming’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005.
Lewis, David, ‘World in Flux’ Art India, volume X, issue ii, quarter ii, 2005.
Malhotra, Priya, ‘A Multitude of Voices’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005.
Melwani, Lavina, ‘All in the Family: the Ahuja Collection of Indian Contemporary Art’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 43,
2005.
Möntmann, Nina, ‘Mumbai’, Artforum, vol. 45, iss. 4, 2006.
Nielsen, Henrikke, ‘The Artist Lives and Works in.. Baroda/ Bombay/ Calcutta/ Mysore/ Rotterdam/
Trivandrum’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006.

172
Pande, Alka, The Margi & the Desi: between tradition and modernity, exhibition catalogue, New Delhi: Gallery Espace,
2004
Pijnappel, Johan, ‘Art in Exile?’, Art India, volume X, issue I, quarter I, 2005 (special issue on video art).
Sambrani, Chaitanya et. al., Edge of Desire: recent art in India, London: Philip Wilson Publishers, 2004.
Sambrani, Chaitanya, ‘Here, out, there ( and somewhere in between): contemporary art in India, Australian and
New Zealand Journal of Art, vol.3, no.2, 2002
Sambrani, Chaitanya, ‘Home and away: Contemporary Indian art in the international arena’, Art Monthly Australia,
no.153, 2002.
Sambrani, Chaitanya, ‘Printing across borders: the Aar-Paar Project’, in Art Monthly Australia, No. 171 (July, 2004),
pp. 12-15
Sardesi, Abhay, ‘Object at the Centre’, Art India, volume X, issue iii, quarter iii, 2005.
Sengupta, Ratnottama., ‘A City of Remarkable Narratives’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February
2004, p.68-73.
Shahane, Girish, ‘Altered Egos’, Art India, vol 9, issue 1, quarter 1, 2004, special issue on ‘identity’.
Snell, Ted, ‘Edge of Desire: Recent Art from India’, Art and Australia, vol. 42, no. 3, 2005.
Vali, Murtaza, ‘Indian Summer’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006.
Yun Chea Gab, Cho Il-sung, Gwak June K., Sambrani, Chaitanya, Hungry God: Indian Contemporary Art, Beijing &
Seoul, Arario Gallery, 2006.
Zitzewitz, Karin, ‘Mapping South Asian Art’, Art India, vol ix, issue ii, quarter 11, 2004.
Indian Photography
[Rahman, Ram] review, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000
[Sinh, Mahendra] Jakimowicz, Marta, ‘An Empathetic Witness’, Art India, vol 9, issue 1, quarter 1, 2004.
De Souza, David, ‘Faith in Colour’, Art India, vol IX, issue iii, quarter iii, 2004.
Dehejia, Vidaya (with contributions by Charles Allen) India through the lens: photography 1840-1911, Washington,
D.C.: Smithsonian Institution Ahmedabad, Mapin, 2000.
Dewan, Jane, ‘Sun pictures from the city of gold; early photography in Bombay’ in Rohtagi, Pauline; Godrej,
Pheroza; Mehrotra, Rahul; eds. Bombay to Mumbai: changing perspectives, Mumbai, Marg Publications, 1997.
Falconer, John, ‘India: Pioneering Photographers 1850-1900’, Orientations, Volume 32, Number 9, November
2001
Falconer, John, India: pioneering photographers, 1850-1900, London: The British Library and The Howard and Jane
Ricketts Collection, 2001.
Gupta, Sunil, ed., An Economy of signs: contemporary Indian photographs, Boston: Rivers Oram Press, 1990.
Gutman, Judith Mara, Through Indian eyes, New York : Oxford University Press : International Center of
Photography, 1982.
Henisch, Heinz K., The painted photograph, 1839-1914 : origins, techniques, aspirations, University Park, Pa.:
Pennsylvania State University Press, 1996
Jaana, Reena, ‘Contemporary tales from India’, [photography], Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, Sept/Oct 1997.
Museum of Sydney, Encountering India : colonial photography 1850-1911, Sydney : Historic Houses Trust of N.S.W.,
1997.
Pinney, Christopher, Camera Indica, London, Reaktion Books, 1998.
Reilly, James M., Care and Identification of 19 th century Photographic prints, Rochester, Kodak Books, 1986l, 2001
Sharma, Satish, ‘Rotigraphy: Indian street photography’, Art AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997.
Sharma, Satish; Gray, Michael, A Shifting Focus: Photography in India 1850-1900, London: The British Library, 1995.
Srivatsan, R, Conditions of visibility : writings on photography in contemporary India; Mumbai, Popular Prakashan, 2000.
Worswick, Clark; Embree, Ainslee, The last empire: photography in British India, 1855-1911, London : Gordon Fraser
Gallery, 1976.
Zhuang Wubin and Wim Melis, ‘Between Art and Documentary’, Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007.
Zhuang Wubin, ‘Spotlight on Another Asia’ (review), Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007.
Indian Artists Abroad
[Burman, Chila Kumari] Pettifor, Steven, ‘The Layering of Self’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov-Dec 2006.
[Mukherjee, Sandeep] review, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 5, 2006.
[Prema Murthy] Reckitt, Helena, ‘From Bindi Girls To Space Invaders: Prema Murthy’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39
(Winter 2004), pp. 34-35
Carver, Antonia, ‘Century City: Art & Culture in the Modern Metropolis’, Art AsiaPacific, no.33, 2002.

Martin, Courtney J. ‘South Asian American Art Now – Queens Museum of Art’ (review), Flash Art, vol.
XXXVIII, no. 242, May-Jun, 2005.
Mohanti, P., ‘East-West Encounter’, Art Monthly [UK], no.132, December-January 1989-90
173
Web resources:
www.artindia.com Website of the leading English Language Journal on Art in India. The Art India Journal offers a
good resource for people working in the field and this bibliography lists the themes of special issues from
2002-2003 under their most appropriate subdivisions.
NEPAL
[Dongol, Sarita], Sarita Dongol in Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2001
[Sashi Shah], Asian Art News, 2, no.5, Sep/Oct 1992.
[Shobha Wagley] Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999
[Uma Shankar Shah] Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art Show]:
Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Jolliffe, H., ‘A Community at the Crossroads’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no. 5, September/October 1994.
‘Nepalese Contemporary Art reaches out to the World’, Asian Art News, 2, no.4, Jul/Aug 1992.
Nepali, Uttam, ‘Modern Contemporary Art: A View from Nepal’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art
Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
O’Riordan, Maurice, ‘A political stand’, [Ragini Upadhayay-Grela], Asian Art News, vol.5, no.3, Jul/Aug 995.
‘The Art of Nepal’, Special Issue, Orientations, Volume 32, Number 5, September 2001
HIMALAYAN BORDERLANDS; KASHMIR, BHUTAN, SIKKHIM
[Karma, Leki Dorji] Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999
Tulku, Mynak, R., ‘Arts of Bhutan’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka
Asian Art Museum, 1999
[Penjor, Tashi], Tashi Penjor in Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2001
(Responses to Himalayan art) ‘Artists on Spirituality’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007.
PAKISTAN
[Chugtai, Abdul Rahman] ‘Chugtai, Abdul Rahman’, Orientations, June 1973
[Dadi, Iftikhar] Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
[Imran Virginia, ‘Imran Qureshi’, Art AsiaPacific, no.33, 2002.
[Kazi, Durriya] Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999;
Durriya Kazi and David Alesworth, Report at The First Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5 th Asian Art Show],
Seminar: “Asian Art – Towards the 21 st Century”, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Jin, Matsuura
and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art Show]: Document of Art
Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
[Khan, Naiza], Hashmi, Salima, ‘Bodying Forth’, Art India, vol IX, issue iii, quarter iii 2004.
[Raja, Sabeen] review, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 242, May-Jun, 2005.
[Shahzia Sikander] Desai, Vishakha N., ‘Shahzia Sikander’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 36
[Shakar, Ali] ‘Shakar Ali’, Orientations, April 1973.
[Sikander, Shahzia] Goodbody, Bridget L., ‘From Lover to Foe and back Again’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 43, 2005;
review, Artforum, vol 46, iss. 5, Jan 2005; review, Art in America, vol. 94, iss. 1, Jan 2006.
[Sikander, Shahzia] Jaana, Reena, ‘Cultural Weaving’, Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 2, March/April 1997; Goodman,
Joanna, ‘Small Pleasures’, World Art, #15, December 1997; Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Shazia Sikander/”Out of
India”’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 8, April 1998
Ali, Atteqa, ’Impassioned Voices: Art as Social Commentary in Pakistan’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.
Art India, Volume ix, issue iv, quarter iv, 2004, special issue on ‘art in Pakistan’.
Carroll, Alison, ‘Postcard from Pakistan’, Art AsiaPacific, no.21, 1999.

174
Chen, Kuan-Hsing ed., Trajectories: Inter-Asia Cultural Studies, Routledge, 1998.
Galligan, Gregory, ‘Painting Over the Lines: Contemporary art from Pakistan’, ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36 (2002)
Hashmi, Salima, ‘Looking Back, Looking Forward: Pakistani Art in the 90’s’, Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka
Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Hashmi, Salima, ‘Women artists in the Muslim World: a fresh perspective from Pakistan’, in Fukuoka Art
Museum, 4th Asian Art Show Fukuoka: Realism as an Attitude, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art Museum, 1994
Hashmi, Salima, ‘Radicalising tradition: painting in Pakistan’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
Hashmi, Salima, essays in Dalmia, Yashodhara & Hashmi, Salima , Memory, Metaphor, Mutations: Contemporary Art of
India and Pakistan, New Delhi, Oxford University Press, 2007
MacKenzie, John M., Orientalism: History, Theory and the Arts, Manchester, New York: Manchester University Press,
1995.
Mirza, Quddus, ‘A particular language’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999
Mirza, Quddus, ‘Cross-Connecting Identities’, Art India, volume X, issue I, quarter I, 2005 (special issue on video
art).
Mirza, Quddus, ‘Letter from Pakistan: Broadcast News’, Art India, Volume X, Issue IV, Quarter IV, 2005.
Mirza, Quddus, ‘Letter from Pakistan: De-Fused Identities’, Art India, vol 9, issue i, quarter i, 2004.
Mirza, Quddus, ‘Letter from Pakistan: Using Popular Imagery’, Art India, vol ix, issue ii, quarter ii, 2004.
Pettifor, Steven, ‘Contemporary Art from Pakistan: Asia House’ (review), Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov-Dec
2006.
Sambrani, Chaitanya, ‘Printing across borders: the Aar-Paar Project’, in Art Monthly Australia, No. 171 (July, 2004),
pp. 12-15
Sharma, Prageeta, ‘Playing with a Loaded Gun: Contemporary Art in Pakistan at Apex Art’ (Review) in Art Asia
Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), p. 83
Whiles, Virginia, ‘In and Out of Pakistan’, Third Text, n52 Autumn 2000, 103-111
Wright, Stephen, ‘Beyond Borders: Art of Pakistan’ (review), Parachute,100, 2005.
BANGLADESH
[Ahmed, Kamal] Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999
[Amin, Rashid] review, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.2, 2002
[Chowdhury, Swapan] Jamal, Osman, ’A Man of His Time’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 3, 2006.
Zhang Wubin, ‘Voices of Resistance’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005.
[Ilsma, Aminul] Jamal, Osman, ‘The making of a Bangladeshi artist’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.6, 1999
[Karmaker, Ashoke] Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art Show]:
Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
[Shahabuddin] Jamal, Osman, ‘The spirit of violence’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.3, 2001
Anuar, Zanita, ‘Impressions of the 8 th Asian Art Biennale in Bangladesh’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
Choudhury, Subir, ‘Art of Bangladesh: Contemporary trends among the artists of the 90’s’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The
First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Jamal, Osman ‘To bear witness[four women artists], Asian Art News, vol.10, no.5, 2000
‘Supplement on Rickshaw Painting’ to Fukuoka Art Museum ed., 4th Asian Art Show Fukuoka: Realism as an
Attitude, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art Museum, 1994.
SRI LANKA/CEYLON
[Bari Kumar] Jana, Reena. ‘Other Ways of Seeing.’ Asian Art News 8:6 November/December 1998
[Coomaraswamy, Ananda] Bandaranaike, S., ‘Ananda Coomaraswamy and approaches to the study of traditional
Sri Lankan art and Society’, in P.E.P. Deraniyagala Commemoration Volume, Columbo, Sri Lanka, 1980.
[Daraniyagala, Justin] Justin Daraniyagala, Catalogue with essay by Ellen Dissanayake, Colombo, Deutsche Bank,
1992.
[de Alwis, Tissa] Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
[Keyt, George, see India ]
[Muhammaed Cader, Anoli Peera, Rahju, Senaka Senanayake, Jagath weerasinghe, Laki Senanayake] Preece,
Robert, & Giddens, Sarah, ‘Artist’s Voices’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.3, May/June 1997

175
[Peries, Ivan] Bandaranayake, Senake, ‘Ivan Peries: (Paintings 1939-1969) - The predicament of the bourgeois
artist in the societies of the Third World’, Third Text n2, Winter 187/88, 76-92
[Senanayake, Senaka] Sardesi, Abhay, ’Interview’, Art India, vol 9, issue 1, quarter 1, 2004.
[Thenuwara, Chandraguptha] Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian
Art Show]: Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Bandaranaike, S., ‘The Kataluva Murals’, Orientations, vol.13, no.1, January, 1982.
Gunaratna, D.M., ‘A Living Legacy: The Contemporary Art Scene of Sri Lanka’, Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka
Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Perera, Anoli, ‘ A new order’ Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000
Preece, Robert, ‘In time of War’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.3, May/June 1997
MONGOLIA
See entries in 1994 Fukuoka Asian Triennale Catalogue
[Sarantsatsralt, Ser-Od] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999
[Su Xingping] Zhang Zhaohui, ‘A Human Narrative’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov-Dec 2006.
[Usehbayar, Zagdin] Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian
Art Show]: Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Sosor, Ochir, ‘Fine Art in Mongolia Today’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka:
Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Uranchimeg, Tsultem, ‘Art of Mogolian Nomads’, Ushiroshoji, Masahiro, et.al., Modern Paintings of Mongolia: Its
Origin up to Today, Japan: Sankei Shimbun, 2002
Ushiroshoji, Masahiro, et.al., Modern Paintings of Mongolia: Its Origin up to Today, Japan: Sankei Shimbun, 2002
Yamaki, Yuko, ‘The Development of Modern Mongolian Art’, Ushiroshoji, Masahiro, et.al., Modern Paintings of
Mongolia: Its Origin up to Today, Japan: Sankei Shimbun, 2002
CIS AND OTHER
Asia Yesterday - Today - Tomorrow. The World of Polar Forces March 20 - 25 1998 [Kazakstan - Erbosyn Meldibekov,
Zhazira Dzhanabaeva, Kanat Ibragimov/ Indonesia - Aramaiani, Semsar Siahaan, Hanura Hosea]
Ibraeva, Valeria., ‘Kazakhstan Contemporary Art Moves Ahead’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 4, July/August
2003, p.46-53.
__________________________________________________________________________________
ASIAN ARTIST TRANSNATIONAL ACTIVITY
‘Transnational activity’ includes artists of Asian ancestry working in the given zones and also artists who have
moved from an Asian country of birth.
Asian Artist Transnational Activity: Australia
(There is a flourishing art press in Australia which is too large to fully index here)
Barnes, Carolyn; Wright, William; John Young, Fisherman’s Bend, Craftsman House, 2005.
Barnes, Carolyn, ‘Integral Histories: John Young’s ‘Double Ground’ Paintings’, Art and Australia, vol. 43, no. 3,
2006.
Bolton, Ken, ‘Guan Wei: Unfamiliar land’ (review), Eyeline, no. 62, Summer 2006-7.
Chiu, Melissa, ‘Rough Trade: Curating Cultural Exchange in Australia’, in Ang et al eds. Alter/Asians:
Asian-Australian identities in art, media and popular culture, Pluto Press, Sydney, 2000.
Clark, John, ‘An Australian Creative Space: where is Australian-Asian art now?’, in Waite Dianne, ed., Green,
Charles & Stubbs, Mike, curators, 2006/ Contemporary Commonwealth/ , Melbourne, Australian Centre for
the Moving Image & National Gallery of Victoria, 2006, 26-33.
Clark, John, ‘Art and its ‘others’ - recent Australian-Asian visual exchanges’, in Dever, Maryanne, ed., Australia and
Asia: cultural transactions, Surrey, Curzon Press, 1997.
Clark, John, Australian Art and Asia -Then and Now’, Occasional Paper No.19, Research Institute for Asia and the
Pacific, University of Sydney, 1992
Cvorco, Uros, ‘What will the Neighbours Think?’, Broadsheet, vol. 35, no. 2, 2006.

176
Devenport, Rhana, ‘Beauty, Shadow-Play and Silhouettes’, Art and Australia, vol. 44, no. 3, 2006 [Sangeeta
Sandrasegar, Guan Wei, Nusra Latif Qureshi, Emil Goh, Renee So, Ah Xian, Liza Lim].
Dysart, Dinah; King Natalie; Hou Hanru; Guan Wei, Sydney, Craftsman House, 2006.
Koop, Stuart, ‘Asia Exchange: Rapt! Satellite’, Art and Australia, vol. 44, no. 3, 2006.
Pennings, Mark and Danni Zuvela, ‘Korea/Australia’ (review of exhibition at Insititute of Modern Art, Brisbane),
Art and Australia, vol. 42, no. 3, 2005.
Roberts, Claire, ‘The Slow Art of Ah Xian’, Art and Australia, vol. 43, no. 3, 2006.
Australia and Asia [selected]
Australian Academy of the Humanities, Knowing Ourselves and others: The Humanities in Australia into the 21 st century, 3
volumes, Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1998.
Birrell, Bob, Rapson, Virginia, ‘Two Australias: Migrant settlement at the end of the 21 st century’, People and Place,
vol.10, no.1, 2002.
Broinowski, Alison , The Yellow lady: Austraian Impressions of Asia, Melbourne, Oxrford Unviersity Press, 1992.
Broinowski, Alison ,. ‘Asianization and its Discontents’, Meanjin, vol. 57, no.3, 1998.
Butler, Roger, ed., The Europeans: Emigré artists in Australia, 1930-1960, Canberra, National Gallery of Australia,
1997.
Chinese Heritage of Australian Federation Project: http://www.chaf.lib.latrobe.edu.au/kwong_sue_duk.htm
Curnow, Wynstan , Imants Tillers and the ‘Book of Power’, Sydney, Craftsman House, 1998.
Dixson, Miriam ,The Imaginary Australian: Anglo-Celts and Identity -1788 to the present, Sydney, UNSW Press, 1999.
Facey, A. B., A Fortunate Life, Ringwood, Viking, 1985.
Foss, Paul, ed., Island in the Stream: Myths of Place in Australian Culture, Sydney, Pluto Press, 1988.
Gibson, Ross, South of the West: Postcolonialism and the Narrative construction of Australia, Indiana University Press,
Bloomington and Indianapolis, 1992.
Grenville, Kate, The Secret River, Melbourne, Text Publishing, 2005.
Hage, Ghassan & Couch, Rowena, eds., The Future of Australian Multiculturalism , Sydney, The University of
Sydney, 1999.
Hage, Ghassan, Against Paranoid Nationalism: searching for hope in a shrinking society, Sydney, Pluto Press, 2003.
Hage, Ghassan, White Nation: Fantasies of White supremacy in a multi-cultural society, Sydney, Pluto Press, 1998.
Keating, Paul , Engagement: Australia faces the Asia-Pacific’, Sydney, Pan Macmillan 2000.
Khoo, Siew-Ean, ‘Inter-marriage in Australia: patterns by ancestry, gender, and generation’, People and Place, vol.12,
no.2, 2004, 35-44.
May, Harvey, Australian Multicultural Policy and Television Drama in Comparative Contexts PhD thesis at
http://adt.library.qut.edu.au/adt-qut/public/adt-QUT20040715.130731/.
Manne, Robert, The Barren Years: John Howard and Australian Political Culture, Melbourne, Text Publishing, 2001.
Manne, Robert, The Way we Live Now: the controversies of the nineties, Melbourne, Text Publishing, 1998.
Manton, Neil, Cultural Relations: the other side of the diplomatic coin, ACT, Homosapien Books, 2003.
McCullough, Allan & Susan, Encyclopedia of Australian Art, St. Leonards, Allen & Unwin, 1994.
Reynolds, Henry, Frontier: reports from the edge of White settlement, Sydney Allen & Unwin, 1987.
Reynolds, Henry, The Other Side of the Frontier; Aboriginal resistance to the European Invasion of Australia, Ringwood,
Penguin Books, 1981.
Rolls, Eric , Sojourners: The epic story of China’s centuries-old relationship with Australia, St. Lucia, University of
Queensland Press, 1992.
Special Issue: ‘Australian Perceptions of Asia’, Australian Cultural History, no.9, 1990.
Stuart, Francis, ‘Nineteen Forty-One: Reminiscences of a Britsh/Australian Diplomat in Bangkok and Canberra
in the Prelude to War’, Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, vol.31, Supplment, 1999.
Stuart, Francis, Towards Coming-of-Age: a Foreign Service Odyssey, Nathan, Griffith University, Centre for the Study of
Australian-Asian Relations, 1989.
Walker, David, Anxious Nation: Australia and the Rise of Asia, 1850-1939¸ St. Lucia, University of Queensland Press,
1999.
Individual Artists
[Ah Xian] Roberts, Claire, ‘Fishes and dragons’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000; Feinstein, Roni, ‘A journey to China’,
Art in America, February 2002; Jaivin, Linda, ‘Ah Xian, recent works in porcelain’, Art AsiaPacific, no.33,
2002; Chiu, Melissa, ‘Ah Xian’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 31
[Ahn Pil Yun] Cho Lisa Mira, ‘The Swallowed Moon’, Art Monthly Australia , no.96, December 1996.

177
[Asia Pacific Artists Initiative] Kin, Natalie, ‘USEby’, ArtAsiaPacific, 30, 2001
[AWAS!] review, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001
[Benyon, Kate] Koop, Stuart, ‘Warrior Girl’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001; Helen McDonald, ‘Global City Dreaming’ in
Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), pp.57-64
[Boag, Yvonne] Kidd, Courtney, ‘Yvonne Boag in South Korea’, Art Monthly Australia, no.88, April 1996
[Cai Guoqiang] ; Franch, Blair, ‚’“Outside the Real“’, Gallery 4A, Sydney [Huang Du, Zhang Peili, Cai Guoqiang],
Art & Text 64, Feb.-Apr. 1999;
[Camel Byrne], Bravaic, Milica., ‘Signal from “There”: Solo Exhibition by Carmel Byrne’ (Plastique Kinetic
Worms, Singapore), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.11.
[Chou, Irene (Zhou Luyun)] Binks, Hilary. ‘The Universe Within.’ Asian Art News 8:6,1998
[Cruz, Maria] Sullivan, Eve, ‘Maria Cruz, Songlines’, Art Asia Pacific, no.34, 2002.
[Dadang Christanto] review, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001
[Dang, Dacchi] review, Art AsiaPacific, 35, 2002.
[Fairweather, Ian] Abbott-Smith, N., Ian Fairweather: Profile of a painter, Brisbane, University of Queensland Press,
1978; Bail, M., Ian Fairweather, Sydney, Bay Books, 1981; Bail, Murray et al, Fairweather, Sydney, Craftsman
House, 1994.
[Friend, D.] Friend, D., Donald Friend in Bali, Sydney, Collins, 1972.
[Gill, Simryn] see Malaysia
[Goh Emil] Sullivan, Eve, ‘Parallel Visions: Emil Goh’ in Art & Australia, Vol. 41, No. 3 (Autumn 2004), pp.
426-432; Dyson, Francis, ‘Interlace’ (Review) in Broadsheet, Vol. 33, No. 3 (September- November 2004),
pp. 22-23
[Gu Wenda] Eastburn, Melanie, ‘Wenda Gu, 2 Exhibitions in Australia’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002; Easturn,
Melanie, ‘A Drama Of Nations’, On Gu Wenda, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 5, September/October, 2002
[Guan Wei] Eastburn, Melanie, ‘Guan Wei’s Perilous Journeys’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006.
[Guan Wei] Green, Charles, ‘Guan Wei’ Review, Art & Text 67, Nov. 1999-Jan. 2000; Pai, Maggie, ‘Complex
Cycles’ Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.2, March/April 1998; review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001;
Roberts, Claire, ‘What goes around comes around: The Art of Guan Wei.’ Art AsiaPacific no. 21, 1999;
Annear, Judy, ‘Juggler of Systems’Asian Art News, vol.5, no.5, 1995. review, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001
[Guess who’s coming to dinner] review, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001
[Guo Jian] review, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001; review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.3, 2001
[Hanh Ngo] Cree, Laura Murray, ‘Cross-cultural translations’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001
[Howard, Ian] Forsyth, Graham, ‘Hide and Seek’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 2, 2005.
[Hu Ming] The Oil Painting of Hu Ming (Catalogue), Sydney: Peony Press, 2004
[Lee Hyun Mi] O’Toole, Phil. ‘Paper Tigers: The Artwork of Hyun Mi Lee.’ TAASA Review, 7:3 1998.
[Lee, Lindy; Johnson, Tim; Tyndall, Peter] review, Art AsiaPacific, 34, 2002
[Leong, Greg Kwok-keung] review, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000
[Lindy Lee] Hutchings, Peter, ‘Once More With Feeling: Art and Disappearance’, On Lindy Lee, Art & Text 36,
May 1990; Baume, Nicholas, ‘Profile, Lindy Lee: Black is not as black as all that’, Art & Text 47, January
1994; Elias, A. ‘Through a glass darkly’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994; Michael, Linda, ‘A
Relationship of Moments’, Asian Art News, Vol. 13, Number 2, March/April 2003; Ceczy, Adam, ‘The
Installations of Lindy Lee’, ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36 (2002)
[Lo, Andrew] review, Art AsiaPacific, 34, 2002
[Makigawa Akio] Hynes, Victoria. ‘Matter and Spirit: Akio Makigawa and Toshiaki Izumi.’ World Sculpture News 5:2
Spring 1999; Bromfield, David, ‘Point of Heaven’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News, vol.1, no.2, Spring 1995.
[Morrison, Hedda] Ennis, H., ‘Hedda Morrison’, Art Monthly Australia, 50, June 1992; Morrison, H., A
Photographer in Old Peking, Singapore, Oxford University Press 1985; Morrison, H., Travels of a Photographer in
China, 1987.
[Nine Lives: Vietnam/Australia] Carruthers, Ashley, ‘In search of dissidence’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001
[Parr, Mike] Juers, Evelyn, ‘Mike Parr’ at Roselyn Oxley9 Gallery, Art & Text 41, January 1992; Parr, Mike,
‘Daybreak, Manila Performance’, Art Monthly Australia, no.81 July, 1995; Geczy, Adam, ‘Focusing the mind
through the body: an interview with Mike Parr’, Artlink, Vol. 23, No.1; Scheer, Edward A., ‘The Veil of the
Liminal. Mike Parr’s Brides’, Parkett, no.62, 2001
[Phaptawan Suwannakudt] Pettifor, Steven, ‘Between Tradition and Modernity’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14,
Number 5 (September/October 2004), pp. 81-83
[Pike, Jimmy & Zhou Xiaoping], Kapetopoulos, Fotis, ‘New Lines of Communication’, On Zhou Xiaoping and
Jimmy Pike, Artlink, Vol. 16, No. 4 Summer 1996; Lowe, Pat, ‘Jimmy Pike in China’ Art Monthly Australia,

178
no.100, June 1997; McCullough, Susan ‘Parallel Perspectives’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.4, July/August
1997.
[Preston, Margaret] North, I., ed., The Art of Margaret Preston, Adelaide, The Art Gallery Board of South Australia,
1980.
[Sandrasegar, Sangeeta] Carsley, Gary, ‘Karma Chameleons’, Art India, vol ix, issue ii, quarter ii, 2004.
[Sansom, Gareth] Gareth Sansom, [catalogue for 7th Indian Triennale], Melbourne, Australian Exhibitions Touring
Agency, 1991; Sansom, G. [interview] ‘Responding to India’, Art Monthly Australia, no.41, June, 1991.
[Savandhary Vongpoothorn] Fink, Hannah, ‘Rythmic Air’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999
[Shen Jiawei] Zai Jian Revolution, Catalogue, 4A Gallery, 2002; Eastburn, Melanie, ‘Shen Jiawei at Gallery 4A’, Asian
Art News, vol. 12, no. 6, November/December, 2002; Hill, Peter, ‘Red Eye’, Sydney Morning Herald, 11
October 2002; James, Bruce, ‘Artist with awesome promise must escape the mosh pit’, Sydney Morning
Herald, 2 October 2002; McDonald, John, ‘The Third World by Shen Jiawei’ in East West Arts, Number 1
(September-November 2004), p. 6
[Shen Shaomin] McDonald, John, ‘Shen Shaomin: Bones of Contention’ in East West Arts, Number 1
(September-November 2004), pp. 68-75
[Simryn Gill] Lee Weng Choy, ‘Simryn Gill’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 65
[Sydney Biennale 1998] Fink, Hannah, ‘Speechless’ Art AsiaPacific, 23, 1999
[Tan Laurens] Genocchio, Benjamin, ‘Glocalism’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999
[Thomas, Rover] White, Sheona, ‘Roads Cross, Rover Thomas’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 1994.
[To, Hiram] McAlera, D., ‘Hiram To: Performing Attitudes’, World Art, 1, 1995.
[Wang Zhiyuan] Roberts, Claire, ‘The Art of Wang Zhiyuan: A state of flux’, Art AsiaPacific, no.33, 2002.
[Yang, William] Yang, W., ‘I ask myself, am I Chinese?’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994.
[Young, John] Jackson, Mark, ‘John Young’ Review, Art & Text 41, January 1992; Chiu, Melissa; Clark, John;
Hutchings, Peter; Lindsay, Frances, john young; the double ground paintings, Sydney, Australian Art
Promotions, 1995; Coulter-Smith, Graham; Davidson, Christina; Forsyth, Graham, John Young: Silhouettes
and Polychromes, 1979-1992, Melbourne, Schwartz City, 1993; review, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999; Young, John:
Silhouettes and Polychromes, 1979-1992, Melbourne, Schwartz City, 1993
[Zhang Peili] ; Franch, Blair, ‚’“Outside the Real“’, Gallery 4A, Sydney [Huang Du, Zhang Peili, Cai Guoqiang],
Art & Text 64, Feb.-Apr. 1999;
Critical and Historical Studies
‘Travellers, Journeys, Tourists’, issue of Australian Cultural History, no.10, 1991, edited by Horne, J. & Walker, D.
Ang, Ien; Stratton, John, ‘The Asian Turn’, Art & Text, no.50, January, 1995.
Australian Perceptions of Asia, issue of Australian Cultural History, no.9, 1990, edited by Walker, D.
Baume, Nicholas, ‘Guest in Venice: Australia’s Biennale Pavilion’, Art & Text 31, Dec.-Feb. 1989
Broinowski, Alison, The Yellow Lady; Australian impressions of Asia, Melbourne, Oxford University Press, 1992.
Carroll, A, ‘Parallels: Nationalism in Filipino, Indonesian, and Australian Art’, Art & AsiaPacific, no.1, supplement
to Art & Australia, March 1993.
Carroll, A, ‘To a friendly nation, far away’, Art Monthly Australia, no.88, April 1996.
Chang, Virginia Yen-ju. Impressions of Asian Art in Australians’ Eyes: The Development of Asian Art Exhibitions in Art
Gallery of New South Wales. Research paper, Master of Arts, Museum Studies, University of Sydney, 1999.
Chiu, Melissa, ‘The blank in the page’, Eyeline, no.31, Spring 1996.
Clark, J., ‘Fragments of origin; Asian women artists’ group at the Blaxland Gallery’, Asian Art News, July/August
1994.
Clark, J., Australian Art and Asia -Then and Now’ Occasional Paper No.19, Research Institute for Asia and the
Pacific, University of Sydney, July 1992.
Clark, John, ‘Art and its ‘others’ - recent Australian-Asian visual exchanges’, Dever, Maryanne, ed., Australia and
Asia: cultural transactions, Surrey, Curzon Press, 1996
Collins, D, ‘Asian Art in Australia’, Art & Australia, vol.30, no.3, Autumn 1993.
Collins, D., Asian Art and Australia: 1830s-1930s, M.A. Thesis, Canberra, Australian National University, 1992.
Eagle, M., ‘The Mikado Syndrome: was there an Orient in Asia for the Australian "Impressionist" Painters?’,
Australian Journal of Art, Vol.VI, 1987.
Galbally, A., ‘Australian Artists Abroad: 1880-1914’, in Galbally & Plant, 1978, above.
Gallbally, A. & Plant, M., co-editors, Studies in Australian Art, Melbourne, Department of Fine Arts, University of
Melbourne, 1978.

179
Gallbally, A., ‘Aestheticism in Australia’, in Bradley, A. and Smith, T., eds., Australian Art and Architecture: Essays
presented to Bernard Smith, Melbourne, Oxford University Press, 1980.
Geczy, Adam, ‘Buddha: Radiant Awakening’, Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002.
Genocchio, Benjamin, ‘Between Mirrors: an interview with Lindy Lee’, Eyeline, 31, Spring 1996.
Gerstle, D., Milner, A., eds. Europe and the Orient, Canberra, The Humanities Research Centre of Australian
National University, 1994.
Gerstle, D., Milner, A., Recovering the Orient: Artists Scholars, Appropriations, Chur, Harwood Academic Publishers,
1994.
Green, Charles, ‘Unofficial World: Postcolonial and the Metropolis’, On the Position of Australian Art, Art &
Text 43, September 1992
Hage,Ghassan, White Nation: Fantasies of White supremacy in a multi-cultural society, Sydney, Pluto Press, 1998.
Hage, Ghassan, Against Paranoid Nationalism: searching for hope in a shrinking society, Sydney, Pluto Press,2003.
Hamilton, A, ‘Fear and Desire: Aborigines, Asians and the National Imaginary’, in Australian Perceptions of Asia
above.
Hamilton, A, ‘Trading Image; Art at the ‘Asia’ Junction’, Art & Australia, vol.30, no.3, Autumn 1993.
Hamilton, A., ‘Dreaming the Lotus: Aesthetic dialogue with ‘Asia’?,in Caroll, 1990.
Hjorth, Larissa, ‘Neo-Tokyo: Japanese Art Now’, Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002.
Hoffie, P., ‘The reluctant tourist; a mythical narrative on nationalism’, Art Monthly Australia, 59, May 1993.
Howard, I., ‘Dialogues of differences’ [Australia/Vietnam], Asian Art News, vol.5, no.2, Mar/April 1995.
Lane, T., ‘A burlesque of a burlesque: Aestheticism and the aesthetic interior of Victoria’, Historic Environment,
vol.3, no.3, 1984.
McClean, Ian, ‘White aborigines: colonial imperatives of Australian Colonialism’, Third Text, no.22, Spring 1993.
McQueen, H., The Black Swan of Trespass, Sydney, Alternative Publishing Cooperative Ltd., 1979.
Ross, Helen, ‘Arx 4 Torque-the last session of the first day’, Art Monthly Australia, no.79, May, 1995.
Scarff, Julian, ‘Australian New Media artists in Beijing’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000
Storer, Russel, ‘Artists-run Initiatives and Alternative Spaces in Sydney and Singapore’ (Master of Arts
Dissertation, University of Sydney, 2004)
Walker, D., and Ingleson, J., ‘The Impact of Asia’, in Meaney, N., ed., Under New Heavens: Cultural Transmission and
the Making of Australia, Melbourne, Heinemann Educational Australia, 1989.
Walker, D., Anxious Nation: Australia and the Rise of Asia, 1850-1939¸ St.Lucia,University of Queensland Press,
1999.
White, R., ‘Sun, sand, and syphilis: Australian soldiers and the Orient, Egypt 1914’, in Australian Perceptions of Asia,
1990.
White, R., Inventing Australia: Images and Identity 1688-1980, Sydney, 1981.
Exhibitions and Reviews [selected]
Adelaide Biennial 1994, Broket, David, ‘East West Passage’, [featuring works of North and South East Asian artists
at the 1994 Adelaide Biennial of Australian Art], Art & Text 48, May 1994
Argonauts of the Timor Sea (2004), Bralow, Geraldine, ‘Argonauts of the Timor Sea’ (Review) in Broadsheet, Vol. 33,
No. 3 (September- November 2004), pp. 54-57
Art from Australia, curated Carroll, A, [catalogue of touring exhibition to Bangkok, Jakarta, Manila, Kuala Lumpur,
Singapore], Melbourne, Australian Exhibitions Touring Agency, 1990 [artists exhibited: Micky Allan, John
Davis, Richard Dunn, Anne Ferran, Fiona Hall, Imants Tillers, Caroline Williams, John Young].
Asia Traffic 2004, Sambrani, Chaitanya, ‘Home and Away: Higways and Bylanes in Asian Art’ in Broadsheet, Vol. 33,
No. 3 (September- November 2004), pp.24-31
Biennale of Sydney 2002, Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘Identity Politics? Allegorical Existence? On the Way to the
Fantastic’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 1, No. 2 (July/August 2002)East and West: The
Meeting of Asian and European Art, curated Carroll, A, [Exhibition and catalogue], Adelaide, Art Gallery of
South Australia, 1985.
Biennale of Sydney 2004 Felicia Fenner, ‘On Reason and Emotion’ (Interview with Isabel Carlos), in in Art &
Australia, Vol. 41, No. 4 (Winter 2004), pp. 557-559; ‘No Big Picture [2004 Biennale of Sydney]’
(Commentaries by Alex Gawronski, Jacqueline Millner and Adam Geczy) in Broadsheet, Vol. 33, No. 3
(September- November 2004), pp. 48-53
Edge to Edge: Australian Contemporary Art to Japan, Tokyo, Japanese Museums and the Australian Bicentennial
Authority, 1998 [ artists exhibited: Julie Brown-Rrap, Richard Dunn, Bill Henson, Lindy Lee, John Nixon,
Mike Parr, Jacky Redgate, Imants Tillers, Peter Tyndall, Ken Unsworth, Jenny Watson].

180
I Thought I Knew But I Was Wrong (Travelling Video Art Exhibition), Glass, Alexie and Tutton, Sarah, ‘I Thought
I Knew But I Was Wrong’ (Review) in Broadsheet, Vol. 33, No. 3 (September- November 2004), pp.18-19;
Palmer, Daniel, ‘Medium Without Memory: Australian Video Art’ in Broadsheet, Vol. 33, No. 3 (September-
November 2004), pp. 20-21
Localities of Desire: Contemporary Art in an International World, curated by Ewington, Julie & Murphy, Bernice, Sydney,
Museum of Contemporary Art, 1995.
MAAP 2004, MAAP in Singapore 2004 –Gravity (Catalogue), Brisbane: MAAP, 2004; Machan, Kim, ‘Gravity –
Leap Into the Void’ (Review) in Broadsheet, Vol. 33, No. 3 (September- November 2004), pp. 14-16
Out of Asia, curated Carroll, A., [Exhibition and Catalogue] Melbourne, Heide Gallery, 1990. [artists exhibited:
Micky Allan, Tony Clark, Matthys Gerber, Pat Hoffie, Tim Johnson, Geoff Lowe, Fiona MacDonald,
Susan Norrie, Robert Owen, Gareth Sansom]
Systems End: Contemporary Art in Australia, Sydney, Wright, Wiliam; Spark, Jo, eds. Sherman Galleries, 1996 [to
Osaka, Hakone, Seoul, Gaoxiong; reports: The Weekend Australian, 20-21 April, 1996; Shimizu Toshio,
‘Systems End’, ART AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997.]
Thai-Australian Cultural Space [Joan Grounds, Noelene Lucas, Montien Boonma, Vichoke Mukdamanee, Kamol
Phaosavasdi], Sydney, Art Gallery New South Wales, 1994; Menzies, Jackie, ‘A Thai-Australian Art
Exhibition’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
The Asian Interface, Australian Artists and the Far East, curated, Menzies, J., Exhibition and check-list, Sydney, Art
Gallery of New South Wales, 1983.
Tôkyô Connection, Australian Artists’ Studio in Tôkyô, Melbourne, Australian Exhibitions Touring Agency, 1990
[artists in residence in Tôkyô 1987-1990: Liz Coates, 1987; Diane Mantzaris, 1987; Noelene Lucas, 1987;
Janet Laurence, 1988; Geof Kleem, 1988; Mark Hindraker, 1988; Geoffrey Weary, 1988; Jennifer
McCamley, 1989; Clinton Garofano, 1989; Andrew Petrusevics, 1989; Paul Thirkell, 1989; Bette Mifsud,
1990].
Transcultural Painting [Tony Clark, Lindy Lee, Linda Marrinon, John Young] Melbourne, Asialink 1994. [to
Guangzhou, Hong Kong, Taiwan]; Wang, Chia Chi Jason, ‘A Veil in Between’ [on Transcultural painting
Exhibition in Taiwan], Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 1994
Corsini, Marco., ‘Memory and Subjectivity, Small World: Group Exhibition by Shaun Wilson and Adam
Cuthbert’ (CAST- Contemporary Artist Service Tasmania, Hobart), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts,
No.9, 2003, p.26-29.
Dysart, Dinah and Michael, ‘Asian Galleries – Art Gallery of New South Wales’ in Art & Australia, Vol. 41, No. 4
(Winter 2004), pp. 541-543
Friis-Hansen, D., ‘Locating the Australian Imaginary’ [Review of ‘Inner-Land’ exhibition in Tokyo], Art & Asia
Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994.
Heartney, Eleanor., ‘Parallel Lives: Montien Boonma at Asia Society and Chen Zhen at P.S.1’, in Art AsiaPacific,
Issue 38, Fall 2003, p.50-52.
Parossien, Leon, ‘The Biennale of Sydney – A Partisan Viewof Three Decades’ of Three Decades’ in Art &
Australia, Vol. 41, No. 1 (Autumn 2004), pp. 60-69
Raffel, Suhanya., ‘“Two Sites, One Vision” in Queensland’, in The Journal of the Asian Arts Society of Australia, Vol.
13, No. 1, March 2004, p.22.
Sager, Janine Fenton., ‘Connecting Audience with Art, Review of Australian Exhibition: “Anita and Beyond”’
(Penrith Regional Gallery & The Lewers Bequest, Western Sydney), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts,
No.9, 2003, p.30-35.
Seeto, Aaron, ‘Flacit Momentums and Tactical Interventions’ (On Asian-Australian Artists) in East West Arts,
Number 1 (September-November 2004), pp.108-109
Modernity in Asian Art, Australia, South Asia, Southeast Asia: Texts by John Clark
Modernity in Asian Art
Modernities compared: Chinese and Thai Art in the 1980s and 1990s, Sydney, Power Publications, 2007.
Modernities of Chinese Art, Singapore, Institute of Contemporary Art, 2007
Modern Asian Art, Sydney, Fine Arts Press, Sydney & University of Hawai’i Press, Honolulu, 1998
Editor, Modernity in Asian Art, Wild Peony Press, Sydney [US’ distribution University of Hawaii Press] 1993,
including paper ‘Open and Closed Discourses of Modernity in Asian Art’1992
‘Kindai Ajia no bijutsu gensetsu ni okeru “taka” ’ (tr. Morino Yutaka, Fujiwara Sadao) in Shimamoto Kan, Kasuya
Makoto, hen, Bijutsushi to Tasha, Kyôto, Kôyô Shuppan, 2000; English original to be published as ‘Art
History and Alterity: ‘Othering’ as Process in Modern Asian Art Discourses’ in Flores, Patrick D. ed.,

181
Commemorative Anthology on the retirement of Professor Alice G. Guillermo, Manila, University of the Philippines,
[in editing, scheduled 2003].
‘Asian Modernisms’ [reprinted from Humanities Research, no.2, 1999] in Marg, Spring, vol. 53, no.2, 2002.
‘Inter-Asian Criteria of Institutional Modernity in Art’, in Kunstlerische Austausch/Artistic Exchange, Akademie
Verlag, Berlin, 1993.
‘What in the context of contemporary art, is your vision of a future art?’, on the refereed web journal
www.anthology-of-art.net, in February, to be published later in an anthology from Jochen Gerz,
Braunschweig College of Art, 2003.
‘On Two Books by Edward W. Said’, Bicitra Seni, Jilid 2, [from Pusat Seni, Universiti Sains Malaysia,], 1996.
‘Art Goes Non-Aligned’ [Four Exhibitions in Jakarta including the Art of the Non-Aligned Movement, April 1995],
Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.4, 1995.
‘Ajia ! Ajia!’, Art Monthly Australia, no.39, April, 1991
‘Asian Artists at the 2001 Venice Biennale’, IIAS Newsletter, November, no.26, 2001
"Contemporary Arts: Asia", review of Asia Society New York Roundtable, Journal of the Asian Arts Society of
Australia, vol.2, no.1, January, 1993.
‘Once Again the East’, [The new Asian Gallery, Art Gallery of New South Wales], Art Monthly Australia, no.30,
May, 1990.
Australia
Australian Art and Asia -Then and Now’, Occasional Paper No.19, Research Institute for Asia and the Pacific,
University of Sydney, 1992
‘Playing with the Stars: Guan Wei’s styles’, essay for Guan Wei Exhibition Catalogue, Dr. Earl Lu Gallery, La Salle
SIA, Singapore 2000.
‘Crossings’, essay for the catalogue curated by William Wright, The Rose Crossing: Contemporary Art in Australia,
Sydney, Sherman Galleries, 1999.
‘Art and its ‘others’ - recent Australian-Asian visual exchanges’, in Dever, Maryanne, ed., Australia and Asia:
cultural transactions, Surrey, Curzon Press, 1997.
‘Systems End’, catalog essay in Tseng Fang-ling, Huang Pei-yi, editors, Systems End, Contemporary Art in Australia,
Gaoxiong, Gaoxiong Shili Meishuguan, 1996.
‘The position of the transcultural: an end to hyphenation?’, [essay on the work of John Young] in Lumby, Kathy
& Robinson, Julia eds, Antipodean Currents, Ten Contemporary Artists from Australia, Washington, John F.
Kennedy Centre for the Performing Arts, 1994.
‘Swimming in the Transcultural Sea: John Young’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.3, May/June, 1994.
‘Sons’: an essay for a catalogue of works by Yvonne Boag, Mirabel Fitzgerald, and Patsy Payne exhibited at
Silpakorn University Bangkok, 1998
‘William Robinson’, Asian Art News, vol.4 no.6, December, 1994.
Review: ‘Fragments of origin: Asian Women Artists’ Group at Blaxland Gallery; Fresh Art: 20 Young Artists at
the S.H. Ervin Gallery: Moet & Chandon Touring Exhibition at the Art Gallery of New South Wales’,
[Three Reviews of Sydney Exhibitions], Asian Art News, vol. 4, no.4, July/August 1994.
South Asia
Modern Indian Art: Some Literature and Problematics, Occasional Paper, no.21, Research Institute for Asia and the
Pacific, 1994.
‘Two Modern Indian Painters: Arpita Singh and Swaminathan’, Art & Asia Pacific, supplement to Art and
Australia, 1993
Review of Bankim Chandra Chatterjee, tr. Marian Madden and S.N.Mukherjee, The Poison Tree: Three Novellas,
New Delhi, Penguin Books India, 1996, The Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, vol.31, 1999.
Review of Jyotindra Jain, Kalighat Painting: Images from a Changing World, Ahmedabad, Mapin Publishing, 1999;
Yashodhara Dalmia, The making of Modern Indian Art: The Progressives, New Delhi, Oxford University Press,
2001; Gulamohammed Sheikh, editor, Contemporary Art in Baroda, New Delhi, Tulika, 1997; forthcoming in
Art AsiaPacific, 2003
Review of Geeta Kapur, When was Modernism: Essays on Contemporary Cultural Practice in India, New Delhi, Tulika,
2000, Australian and New Zealand Journal of Art, no.2, 2002

182
Southeast Asia
Clark, John, Modernities compared: Chinese and Thai Art in the 1980s and 1990s, Sydney, Power Publications, 2007.
‘The Transfer: Art in Colonial Southeast Asia’, in Mashadi, Ahmad, ed., Visions and Enchantment: Southeast Asian
paintings, Singapore, Singapore Art Museum, 2000.
‘Mooi Indie and Persagi from the perspective of a Modern Asian Art’ in Sidharta, Amir & Purnomo, Ninsih, eds,
Dari Mooi Indie Hingga Persagi, Tangerang, Museum Universitas Pelita Harapan, 1997
‘Into the Forest: Interview with Yeoh Jin-leng’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol. 1, no.2, 1994.
Review:‘Panya Vijinthanasarn at Tadu Contemporary Art’ Asian Art News, vol.8, no.2, 1998.
‘Asian Modernism: Diverse Developments in Indonesia, the Philippines, and Thailand’, Asian Art News, vol.6,
no.1, January/February, 1996.
Review: Apinan Poshyananda, Western-Style Painting and Sculpture in the Royal Thai Court, 2 vols, Amarin Printing
Group, Bangkok,1993; in Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2.no.1, July 1994.
Review of Apinan Poshyananda, Modern Art in Thailand, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1992, Art Monthly
Australia, April, 1993.
Review of Anne Richter, Arts and Crafts of Indonesia, London, Thames & Hudson, Australian Book Review,
December, 1993.
Asian Artists Transnational Activity – North America
[2004 Whitney Biennial] Sirmans, Franklin, ‘The 2004 Whitney Biennial: One on One with Shamin Momin’ in Art
Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 16-18
[Asian descent artists in Canada] Wallace, Keith, ‘The beauty of rupture’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999
[Bai Bien-U] review, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001
[Bose Santiago; Villa, Carlos] review, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001
[Cai Guoqiang] Heartney, Elanor, ‘Cai Guoqiang: illuminating the new China’, Art in America, May 2002;
Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Tao and physics: The art of Cai Guo Qiang’, Artforum International, Vol.35, Issue 10,
Summer 1997; Cultural Meeting Bath: Projects for the 20th century, New York, Queens Museum of Art, 1997
[review: Goodman, Art AsiaPacific,no.18, 1998; Heartney, Elanor, ‘Cai Guo-Qiang: Illuminating the new
China’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 5, May 2002; Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Cai Guo-Qiang an Explosion
Event: Light Cycle over Central Park at the Asia Society’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004),
p. 84; Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘Cai Guo-Qiang’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 76; Lin, Xiaoping,
‘Globalism or Nationalism? – Cai Guoqiang, Zhang Huan, and Xu Bing in New York’ in Third Text, Vol.
18, Issue 4 (July 2004), pp. 279-296
[Centre A] Gustafson, Paula, ‘’Twisting the box’, [Mattress factory] Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001
[Cheang, Shu Lea] Chua, Lawrence, ‘An odd circuit’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000
[Chen Longbin] Karetzky, Patricia. ‘Between Two Cultures: Chen Longbin.’ World Sculpture News 4:3 Summer
1998.
[Cheng Emily], Goodman, Jonathan., ‘Ornament as Knowledge, Ornament as Desire: the Art of Emily Cheng’, in
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.52-58.
[Cheung, Emily], Wei, Lilly, ‘Time reading’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.2, Mar/Apr 1996.
[Chin, Mel] Kent, Rachel, ‚New York Scene’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001
[Chong, Teresa] review, Art AsiaPacific, 34, 2002
[Chu Hung] Findlay, Ian, ‘Kuang Jian at Palette Collections Gallery’, Exhibition Reviews, Thailand Feature, Asian
Art News, vol. 12, no. 1, January/February 2002
[Chu, Josie], review, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.5, 2000
[Chun Seong] Kee, Joan, “suspended in ambivalence’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001
[Cody Choi] Park, Kyung Mee, ‘Cody Choi’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 7
[Dakoji, Pratibha], Cohen, Joan Lebold,’The traveler Rests’ Asian Art News, vol.5, no.5, Sep/Oct 1995.
[Dave, Vinod] review, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000
[Diao, David] Anderson, Paul A, ‘David Diao: Critical painting and the Racial Sublime’, Third Text, no.33, Winter
1995-6, 41-50.
[Do-Ho Suh] Momin, Shamin, ‘Do-Ho Suh’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 69; Chung, Shinyoung,
‘Do-Ho Suh’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), p. 75
[Emily Cheng] Malhotra, Priya, ‘Wholeness in a Fragmented World’ in Asian Art News , Vol. 14, Number 4
(July/August 2004), pp. 36-40
[Fang Lijun] review, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000
[Filipina artists], Jana, Reena, ‘Unfolding identities’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999

183
[Gang Zhao] review, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000
[Glen Kaino] Joo, Eumgie, ‘Revolutions per Minute’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), pp. 38-39
[Gu Wenda] Erickson, Britta, ‘Gu Wenda’s silent selves and pseudo characters’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000
[Hak Kyung Cha] deSouza, Allan. ‘The Spoken Word: Theresa Hak Kyung Cha’s “Dictee”.’ Third Text no.24
Autumn 1993; Richard, Frances, ‘Theresa Hak Kyung Cha’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 1,
September 2001; Chiu, Melissa, ‘The Crisis of Calligraphy and the New Way of Tea: An Interview with
Wenda Gu’, , Orientations, Volume 33, Number 3, March 2002
[Hawaii] Jaana, Reena, ‘Building Bridges, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.6, November/December 1996.
[Higuchi Ikuyo], Cohen, Joan Lebold, ‘Notes from a studio’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News, vol.1, no.2, Spring 1995.
[Hu Yongkai], Binks, Hilary, ‘Looking Homeward’ Asian Art News, vol.7, no.3, May/June 1997.
[Huang Chi-yang (Zhiyang)] review, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001
[Hung Liu] Brown, Glen ‘Ambiguous Narratives’, Asian Art News 9:5 September/October 1999.
[Internee art, Japanese American], Magnan, Kathleen Finlay, ‘A View from within’ Asian Art News, vol.6, no.1,
Jan/Feb 1996.
[Jim Soo Kim] Heartney, Eleanor, ‘An Art of Tender Recuperation’ in Art in America (July 2003), pp. 80-85
[Jinchi, Pouran], review, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001
[Kai Hoang, That Bui, Vi Ly] Jana, Reena, ‘The intuitive eye’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999
[Kaur, Permindar] Chambers, Eddie. ‘“Cold Comfort”: Permindar Kaur.’ Third Text no.36 Autumn 1996.
[Ken Lum] Between the sky and the earth [Ken Lum, Frank Tam, Yan Peiming, Yang Jiechang, Zhou Tiehai], Hong
Kong, University Art Gallery, 1998; Monshouwer, Saskia, 'Ken Lum, Photo-mirrors: Presenting new
reflections', IIAS Newsletter, No.22, June 2000; Ken Lum, In Search of Wabi Sabi, Kitakyushu: CCA, 2001
[Kim Soonj Oh]Chattophadhyay, C., ‘Of parts and process’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.6, November/December
1996; review, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000
[Kim Young] Jana, Reena, ‘The Displaced Self’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.1, 2000
[Komagata Katsuya] review, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000
[Korean American] Chong, Doryun, ‘Korean American Views’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001; Chattophadhyay, C.,
‘Korean-American Artists in California’, Asian Art News, vol. 6, no.3, May / June 1996.
[Kosuge, Michihiro] Taylor, Sue, 'Michihiro Kosuge at Laura Russo', Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 2, February
2003
[Kunishima Seiji] Chattophadhyay, C., ‘Poetry in Stone: Seiji Kunishima.’ World Sculpture News 2:4 Autumn 1996.
[Kusama Yayoi], Lumpkin, Libby, ‘Yayoi Kusama’, Artforum International, Vol.37, Issue 1, September 1998; review,
Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999
[Kuwahara Masahiko] review, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001
[Kwon Sowon] review, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001
[Lampo Leung] Leung, Lampo, ‘Recoding the Roots: Genetic Reformation and Culture Synthesis in the Era of
Globalization’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 83-88
[Lee Mingwei] review, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999; Tsai, Eugenie, ‘Talk: Lee Mingwei – The Tourist” in Art Asia
Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 44-47
[Lee Sang Nam] review, Art AsiaPacific, 21, 1999; Goodman, Jonathon, ‘Concerning the Spiritual in Art: The
Resolute Path of Sangnam Lee’, Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002.
[Limn Gallery], Jana, Reena, ‘Fashioning Trends’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999
[Lin Lin] Croizer, Ralph, ‘ "Going to the World": the life and death of Billy Harlem (Lin Lin), Journal of the Oriental
Society of Australia, vol. 29, 1997.
[Lin Maya] review, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999
[Liu Hong] Brown, Glenn R., ‘Ambiguous narratives’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999
[Los Angeles] Chattophadhyay, C., ‘The pacific and beyond’], Asian Art News, vol.6, no.2, Mar/Apr 1996;
Chattopadhyay, Colette, ‘From Zen to Pop Culture’, Chattopadhyay, Colette, ‘Shifting Peceptions’, Art
AsiaPacific 29, 2001; Chattophadhyay, Collette, ‘Public Offerings’, Art AsiaPacific, 33, 2002;
Chattophadyay, ‘ Flight pattersn: landscapes of te pacific Rim’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001; Greenstein, M.A.,
‘Virtual Daydreams: Three exhibitions of Asian Art in Los Angeles’, Art AsiaPacific, no.21, 1999.;
Chattophadhyay, C., ‘An Emerging Dialogue’ Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, September / October 1997.
[Mattress factory] Kee, Joan, ‘Transience and Time’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001
[Michael Joo] Park, Kyung Mee, ‘Michael Joo’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 75
[Mori Mariko] review, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999

184
[Murakami Takashi] Kent, Rachel, New York Scene’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001; Briggs, Patricia, “Painting at the
Edge of the World, Exhibition Review at Walker Art Center, [Artists include Takashi Murakami and
Hisroshi Sugito], Artforum International, Vol.39, Issue 10, Summer 2001
[Nasreen Mohamedi], Malhotra, Priya., ‘Nasreen Mohamedi at Talwar Gallery’ (review), in Asian Art News, Vol.
13, No. 6, November/December 2003, p.92-93.
[New York] ‘Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Form inside the body, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001; Rosenblum, Robert, ‘Takashi
Murakami’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 9, May 2002
[Nikki S. Lee] Momin, Shamin, ‘Nikki S. Lee’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 68
[Nguyen Minh] review, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001
[Nguyen Quang Huy] Lenzi, Iola, ‘Hanoi Paris Hanoi: The evolving art of Truong Tan and Nguyen Quang Huy’,
ART AsiaPacific, Issue 35 (2002)
[Noguchi Isamu] Chattophadhyay, C., ‘A Noguchi Legacy: Isamu Noguchi’s site-specific sculpture.’ Asia-Pacific
Sculpture News 1:4 Autumn 1995.
[Ono Yoko] Goodman, Jonathan, ‘The answer is yes’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001
[Pien, Ed] review, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001
[Ping Chong] Kee, Joan. ‘Balancing Act: Tention and tenacity in Asian American art’ Art AsiaPacific no. 20 1998
[Ping Chong], Yang, Alice, ‘Chinoiserie’ Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996.
[Prema Murthy] Reckitt, Helena, ‘From Bindi Girls To Space Invaders: Prema Murthy’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39
(Winter 2004), pp. 34-35
[Qin Feng], Malhotra, Priya., ‘Power from Turmoil’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 6, November/December
2003, p.64-67.
[Qiu Zhijie] review, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001
[Revri, Anil] interview, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001
[Rina Banerjee] Momin, Shamin, ‘Rina Banerjee’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 67
[Rirkit Tiravanija] Yang, Alice, ‘The artist as chef - Rirkit Tiravanija’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996;
Gaweewong, Gridthiya, ‘Rikrit Tiravanija’ in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 46
[San Francisco, 1999 Art China], Jana, Reena, ‘Fresh Visions’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000
[Sangnam Lee] Park, Kyung Mee, ‘Sangnam Lee’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 73
[Sarah Sze] Chiu, Melissa, ‘Sarah Sze’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 32
[Shang Xuhong] Grown, Glen R., ‘Minimal Magic’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.2, 2000
[Shelly Bahl] Dewan, Deepali, ‘Shelly Bahl’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 37
[Shimomura, Roger] Brown, Glenn R., ‘Identity and experience’ Asian Art News, vol.12, no.2, 2002
[Sikander, Shahzia] review Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001; Friis-Hansen, Dana, ‘Full Blown: the expansive vision of
miniaturist Shazia Sikander’, Art AsiaPacific, no.16, 1997; review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999
[Soong, Path]Gordon, Jeff, ‘Chaos Defined’, , Asian Art News, vol.5, no.5, Sep/Oct 1995.
[Sowon Kwon] Akira Tatehata, ‘Sowon Kwon’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 85
[Superflat] Nakamura, Eric, ‘Report: The Year Otaku Broke’ [Superflat] Review, Art & Text 73, May-July 2001;
Berghuis, Thomas J . and Pell, Karl, 'Domain Asia @ Art Dot Com: Asian art in technological times', IIAS
Newsletter, No.25, July 2001
[Szeto Keung], Millichap, John, ‘Wanderer between cultures’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.2, Mar/Apr 1996.
[Tachibana Seiko] Brown, Glenn R., ‘Seeking the universal’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001
[Tam, Frank] Findlay, Ian, ‘An explorer of cultures’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.6, November/December 1996;
Gustafson, Paula, ‘The meeting of spirituality and materialism’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.5, 2000
[Taneike, Chiyomi] Brown, Glenn R., ‘Metaphorical journeys’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.1, 2002
[Teching Hsieh] Lee Weng Choy, ‘Teching Hsieh’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 66
[Teraoka Masami] Hess Lydia, ‘Masami Teraoka’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996.
[Theresa Chong] Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Theresa Chong’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 49
[Ting, Walasse], Millichap, John, ‘Against the tide’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999
[Tran T. Kim-Trang] Small, Irene V., ‚Blind Spot’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001
[Truong Tan] Bradford Edwards], Hussfeld, Barbara, ‘Cultural Collisions’ Asian Art News, vol.5, no.5, Sep/Oct
1995; Lenzi, Iola, ‘Hanoi Paris Hanoi: The evolving art of Truong Tan and Nguyen Quang Huy’, ART
AsiaPacific, Issue 35 (2002)
[Tseng Kwong Chi & Lee, Nikki S.] Samm, Irene V., ‚Spectacles of invisibility’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001
[Tseng Yuho/ Zeng Yuhe] review , Art News, 99, 6, 2000
[Vietnamese artists, Above & Beyond] review, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999
[Vietnamese-American Artists], Jaana, Reena, ‘The intuitive Eye’, Asian Art News 9:4 1999.

185
[Wang Du] Kent, Rachel, ‚New York Scene’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001
[Way, John], Johnson, Robert Flynn, ‘The art of John Way’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.5, 2001
[West Coast Asian American Artists], Jaana, Reena,’The freshest of visions’, Asian Art News, vol.5, no.6,
Nov/Dec 1995.
[Wong [Dian Shui-lu]Chattophadhyay, C. ‘Dancing with the Tao’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.4, July/August, 1996.
[Xie Dejing/ Hsieh Tehching] Johnston Jill, ‘Tehching Hsieh: Art’s willing captive’, Art in America, September
2001
[Xin Fei], Millichap, John, ‘Life Lines’, Asian Art News, vol.5, no.5, Sep/Oct 1995.
[Xu Bing] Xu Bing & Cai Guoqiang at Bard review, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999; Goodman, Jonathon, ‘Xu Bing:
Cultural Translator’, Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002; Doran, Valerie C., ‘Xu Bing: A Logos for the Genuine
Experience’, Orientations, Volume 32, Number 8, October 2001; Nanjo, Fumio, ‘Xu Bing’ in Art Asia
Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 70; Chattopadhyay, Collette, ‘Beyond Iconography: The Power of Graffiti – Xu
Bing and Public Art’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 32-35; Wei, Lily, ‘On Chinese Artists and
the Market Place’ (Xu Bing and Zhang Huan) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), pp. 28-30; Xu Bing,
Tobacco Project: Shanghai (Catalogue), Shanghai Gallery of Art, 2004; Lin, Xiaoping, ‘Globalism or
Nationalism? – Cai Guoqiang, Zhang Huan, and Xu Bing in New York’ in Third Text, Vol. 18, Issue 4
(July 2004), pp. 279-296
[Yamamoto, Lynne] review, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999; review, Contemporary Visual Art, 23
[Yamashita, Kumi] Koplos, Janet, 'Kumi Yamashita at Kent', Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 1, January 2003
[Yang Ying Feng, Gary Lichtenstein], Jaana, Reena,’Crossing Divides’, Asian Art News, vol.5, no.5, Sep/Oct 1995.
[Yoko Ono] Dimitrakaki, Angela. ‘Yoko Ono: Have You Seen The Horizon Lately?’ Third Text no.42 Spring
1998; Monroe, Alexandra, with Hendricks, Jon, eds., Yes: Yoko Ono, New York, Japan Society & Harry N.
Abrams, 2000; Schwendener, Martha, Yoko Ono’, Artforum International, Vol.39, Issue 5, January 2001;
Lopez, Sebastian, 'YES YOKO ONO', IIAS Newsletter, No.24, February 2001
[Yoong Soon Min] review, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999; Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘Yong Soon Min’ in Art Asia Pacific,
Issue 37 (2003), p. 7
[Zhang Huan] Wei, Lily, ‘On Chinese Artists and the Market Place’ (Xu Bing and Zhang Huan) in Art Asia Pacific,
No. 38 (Fall 2003), pp. 28-30; Lin, Xiaoping, ‘Globalism or Nationalism? – Cai Guoqiang, Zhang Huan,
and Xu Bing in New York’ in Third Text, Vol. 18, Issue 4 (July 2004), pp. 279-296
[Zhang Jian-jun] Wong, Aida-Yuen, 'Vestiges of Time/ Elemental Spring: Zhang Jian-Jun and Barbara Edelstein
in Guangdong', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue
[Zhang Peili] Cohen, Joan Lebold,’A Studio Visit with Zhang Peili.’. Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 1:4 Autumn 1995;
review, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000; Isreal, Nico, ‘New York: Zhang Peili’, Exhibition Review, Artforum
International, Vol.38, Issue 3, November1999
‘Art Directory’, Art AsiaPacific, no.34, 2002.
Asian Traditions/Modern Expressions: Asian-American Artists and Abstraction, 1945-1970, Rutgers, Jane Voorhees
Zimmerli Art Museum, 1997. [Review: Roe Jae-ryung, Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998.]
Becker, Carol, ‘The Romance of Nomadism: A Series of Reflections.’ Art Journal Summer 1999.
Berghuis, Thomas J., ''Translated Acts': Body, Self and Performance', IIAS Newsletter, No.24, February 2001
Borum, Jenifer P, ‘New York:”Asia/America”, Artforum International, Vol.33, Issue 1, September 1994
Brett, Guy, ‘Earth and Museum -- Local or Global?’ Third Text no.6 Spring 1989.
Chang, Alexandra, ‘Taeko Baba: Reinventing the Self’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), pp. 30-32
Chang, Alexandra, ‘Urban Improv: On the Road with the Brainstormers’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004),
pp. 36-39
Chang, Alexandra, ‘Locating Asian American Art: Redefinitions’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 41 (Summer 2004), pp.
40-41
Chattophadhyay, C., ‘Out of Hong Kong’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.5, September / October, 1996.
Doran, Valerie C., ‘Interview with Vishakha N. Desai, Senior Vice President, Asia Society and Director, Asia
Society Museum, Orientations, Volume 32, Number 8, October 2001
Erickson, Britta, ‘San Francisco Asian Art Museum opening’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), p. 17
Evans, Tim, ‘Asian Roots’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), p. 18
Fu-Chia-Wen Lien ‘The Body as Metaphor for Feminist Expression’, Asian Art News, 8:4, August 1998.
Gaur, Umesh, ‘American Collectors of Contemporary Indian Art in the Northeast’, Orientations, Volume 33,
Number 6, June 2002
Goodman, Joanthan, ‘The first steps’, Art AsiaPacific, 25,

186
Goodman, Jonathan., ‘Conditions of Anonymity: the Performance Art of Kim Sooja’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 38,
Fall 2003, p.58-59.
Goodman, Jonathan., ‘Miguel Trelles at Taller Boricua’ (review), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2
No. 2, June 2003, p.124-125.
Gustafson, Paula, ‘Faces from the Past: First Nations Masks of Canada’, Art AsiaPacific, no.21, 1999.
Jaana, Reena, ‘Dialogue Face to Face’, Asian Art News 9:1 1999.
Jaana, Reena, ‘Fashioning Trends’, Asian Art News 9:4 1999.
Kenney, Aaron., ‘My Painted Dreams by Mahvash Mossaed’ (book review), in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 2,
March/April 2004, p.101.
Kerr, Merrily, ‘Translated Acts: Asian Performance Art’ Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002.
Kim Yu-yeon, ‘In the eye of the tiger, Korean artists in America’, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996
Kim, Kunmja Paik, ‘New Acquisitions of Korean Painting’, Orientations, Volume 34, Number 1, January 2003
[including Yi Eung-nok, 1860s]
Kosasa, Karen K. ‘Crossings 2003: Korea/Hawai’i’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), p. 81
Lin, Xiaoping, ‘Globalism or Nationalism? – Cai Guoqiang, Zhang Huan, and Xu Bing in New York’ in Third
Text, Vol. 18, Issue 4 (July 2004), pp. 279-296
Machida, Margo, Asia/America: Identities in Contemporary Asian American Art, New York, The Asia Society, 1993.
Machida, Margo, Shifting Identities of Asian Women in America, Henry Street Settlement Abrons Arts Center, June
24-July 28, 1995.
Laster, Paul, ‘Down the Rapid Hole With Terence Koh’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), pp. 66-69
Leung, Laura Kateri, ‘Dream So Much’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), p. 18
Millichap, John, ‘An Infinite Variety: Chui Faising.’ World Sculpture News 3:2 Summer 1997.
Phillips, Kristy, 'Asia and the White Cube: A Project for Revitalizing Asian Art in Museums', IIAS Newsletter, No.
29, November 2002
Silberman, Seth Clark, ‘Red Beans and Rice: Asian Artists in the New South’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006.
Spalding, David., ‘Weaving History: An Interview with Dinh Q. Lê’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 38, Fall 2003,
p.68-70.
Wang, Dan.S., ‘Medium(s) Asian-American Artists’, Art AsiaPacific, no.33, 2002.
Wang, Shipu., ‘Swinging on Hyphenation: An Inquiry into the Construct of an Asian American Art’, in Yishu:
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.41-51.
Wei, Lilly, ‘Conversations: Nilima Sheikh & Shahzia Sikander’, Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002.
Wei, Lilly., ‘On Chinese Artists and the Marketplace: Xu Bing and Zhang Huan in America’, in Art AsiaPacific,
Issue 38, Fall 2003, p.28-30
Winther-Tamaki, Bert, Art in the encounter of Nations: Japanese and American artists in the early postwar years, Honolulu,
University of HWoodson, Yoko, ‘Acquisitions of Japanese Art: 1988-2002’, Orientations, Volume 34,
Number 1, January 2003
Yang, Alice, ‘Shifting identities of Asian Women in America’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996.
Asian Artists Transnational Activity – Britain
[Alvi, Tariq] Preece, Robert, ‘The aesthetic obsessions of Tariq Alvi’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001.
[Anglo South Asian artists] Braddock, Kevin, ‘A sense of self’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000.
[Arnish Kapoor] Jana, Reena, ‘Arnish Kapoor: Between Poetry and Prose’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring
2004), pp. 24-25; Bryson, Norman, ‘Kapoor’s Vertigo’ in Parkett, No. 69 (2003), pp.104-115; Forster, Kurt
W., ‘A Word in the Giant’s Ear’ in Parkett, No. 69 (2003), pp. 116-125; Warner, Marina, ‘The Perforate Self
or Nought is Naught’ in Parkett, No. 69 (2003), pp. 126-141.
[Biswas, Sutapa; Lubaina Himid; Boyce, Sonia] Tawadros, Gilane, ‘Beyond the Boundary: The Work of Three
Black Women Artists in Britain’, Third Text, n8/9, Autumn/Winter 1989, 121-150.
[El Sahali, Ibrahim] Beier, Ulli, ‘The Right to Claim the World: Conversation with Ibrahim El Salahi’, Third Text
n23, Summer 1993, 23-30: Sudanese artist working in Quatar, England and Germany.
[Fu, Julie, Yin Xuizhan] Preece, Robert. ‘Chinese Art, Manchester Style.’ Asian Art News 8:6,1998.
[Hatoum, Mona] Guha, Tania, ‘Andrea Fisher/Mona Hatoum.’ Third Text no.28/9 Autumn/Winter 1994.
[Indian Drawing], Abbott, Guy Mannes, ‘Drawing space’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001.
[Li Yuan-chia] Brett, Guy, ‘Li Yuan-chia 1929-1994’, Third Text, 28/9, Autumn/Winter 1994, 3-4: obituary;
Overy, Paul, ‘After a long silence: the works of Li Yuan-chia’, Third Text, 55, 2001, 51-62; Hill, Katie, ‘Li
Yuan jia’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001.
[Liao, Jeff Chien-Hsing] review, Art in America, 94.9, October 2006.

187
[Lubaina Himid; Boyce, Sonia; Hatoum, Mona] Tawadros, Gilane, ‘Black Women in Britain: A Personal and
Intellectual Journey’, Third Text, n15, Summer 1991, 71-76.
[Medalla, David] Brett, Guy, ‘David Medalla: From Biokineticism to Synpotic Realism’, Third Text , n8/9,
Autumn/Winter 1989, 79-106; Brett, Guy, ‘David Medalla: From Biokineticism to Synoptic Realism.’ Third
Text no.8/9, Autumn/Winter, 1989; Terra, Jun, ‘David Medalla in London’, Third Text, n30, Spring 1995.
[Ocampo, Manuel] review, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999.
[Qu Leilei], Bright, Susan, ‘A Journey into Memory’ Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.1, January/February 1998.
[Runa Islam] Farver, Jane, ‘Runa Islam’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 44.
[Shen Yuan] Carver, Antonia, ‘Shen Yuan: Just like a fish in water’, Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002; Tawadros, Gilane
et al, Shen Yuan, London & Bristol, Institute of International Visual Arts and Arnolfini Centre &
Chisenhale Gallery, 2001.
[Singh, Amrit & Rabindra] review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.4, 2001; Nakamura, Nobuo and Miyake, Akiko, ed.,
CCA Artist’s Book Series, Shen Yuan: The Tongue, Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art, 1999.
[Tsao, Richard] review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 9, Oct 2005.
[Vong Phaophanit] Hylton, Richard. ‘Phaiphanit and Piper.’ Third Text no31 Summer 1995; Dyer, Richard, ‘Vong
Phaophanit: Ash and Silk Wall’, Third Text, n26, Spring 1994, 91-93; Obussier, Claire, ‘Vong Phaophanit’,
Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001; Desai, Vishakha N., ‘Vong Phaophanit’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 35.
[Wong, Sue-en] review, Art in America, 94.9, October 2006.
[Yanagi Yukinori] Dyer, Richard, ‘Yukinori Yanagi: Union Jack Ant Farm’, Third Text, n27, Summer 1994, 91-93.
[Zarina Bhimji] Dewan, Deepali, ‘Zarina Bhimji’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 38.
Guha, Tania, ‘Transition of Riches’, Third Text, n25, Winter 1993-94, 81-86.
Lew, Christopher Y., ‘Amy Cham Inside Out’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.
Periz, Ingrid, ‘One Way or Another: Asian American Art Now’ (review), Eyeline, no. 62, Summer 2006-7.
Asian Artists Transnational Activity – France
[Chang Yu/Sang Yu] Wong, Rita, Sanyu [Chang Yu] Catalogue Raisonnée, Taipei, Lin & Keng Gallery 2001 ; Wong,
Rita, Sanyu: l’écriture du corps, Paris Musée Guimet, 2004 [essays by Andrews, Hay, Koutozis, Krebs
&Wong]; Pai, Maggie, ‘Escaping from the exile of memory’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001; Wang,
Eugene Y., ‘Sanyu Catalogue Raisonne: Oil Paintings’, Review on Chang Yu, Orientations, Volume 33, Number
2, February 2002.
[Chen Jianzhong] Liang,K.C., Chan Kin-chung, Guangzhou, Lingnan Publishing House, 1981; Jouffroy, A., Chan
Kin-chung, Paris, Galerie Art Yomiuri, 1981; Asian Art News, 2, no.1, Jan/Feb 1992.
[Chen Zhen] Corrin, Lisa, G., et al, Chen Zhen, London, Serpentine Gallery, 2001; Chiu, Melissa,
‘Chen Zhen in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 33; Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Parallel Lives’ (Montien Boonma at Asia
Society and Chen Zhen at P.S. 1) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), pp. 50-52
[Du Zhenjun] Du Zhenjun: Être humain trop lourd (Catalogue), Paris : stream-tease.tv (art involvement), 2003
[Huang Yongping] Hou Hanru, Huang Yongping, [La Biennale de Venise 48 e Exposition Internationale d’Art,
Pavillon Français], Paris, Association Française d’Action Artistique-Ministère des Affaires Etrangères,
1999 ; La Collection: Fondation Cartier pour l’art contemporain, Paris, Fondation Cartier pour l’art contemporain,
1998; Hou Hanru, ‘Huang Yong Ping’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 55
[Ju Ming] Nuridsany, Michel. ‘Shadow Boxing at the Place Vendome: Ju Ming.’ World Sculpture News 4:1 Winter
1998.
[Kawamata Tadashi] Rosen, Miriam, ‘Tadashi Kawamata’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 8, April 1998;
review Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001; Gould, Claudia, ‘Balkon- Kwamata’s Miracle’ Parkett, No. 35, 1993;
Pontegnie, Anne, ‘Tadashi Kawamata’, Artforum International, Vol.39, Issue 6, February 2001
[Shen Yuan] Tawadros, Gilane et al, Shen Yuan, London & Bristol, Institute of International Visual Arts and
Arnolfini Centre & Chisenhale Gallery, 2001; Tawadros, Gilane., ‘The Leftovers of Translation: The
Works of Shen Yuan’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.78-87.
[Szeto Lap], Binks, Hilary, ‘Of light and silence’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.4, 2000
[Wang Du] Wang Du Magazine: je veux être un média, no.1, été, 2001, Paris, Design Mental
[Yan Peiming] Besson, Christian, Yan Peiming, Paris, Éditions Hazan, 1999; Marcadé, Bernard, Yan Pei-Ming, les
assuats de la peinture’, Artpress, Juillet/ Août, 1989.
[Yang Jiechang] ‘Domino, Christophe, ‘Enlightened writings’, Asian Art News, vo.11, no.4, 2001; review, Asian
Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999; Geczy, Adam, ‘Yang Jiechang’ (Review Gallery 4A, Sydney) in Art Asia Pacific,
No. 38 (Fall 2003), pp. 77-78

188
[Zhao Wuji / Zao Wou-ki] Cheng, F., Zao Wou-ki, Paris, Grand-Palais, 1981; Zhao Wuji, Hong Kong Arts Centre,
1982; Leymarie, J., Zao Wou-ki, Paris, Editions Cercle d’Art, 1986;
[Zhu Dechun / Chu Te-chun]: Juin, H.L., Chu Teh-Chun, Paris, Musée de Poche, Gamma, 1979; Chu Teh-chun,
Hong Kong, Institute for the Promotion of Chinese Culture, 1986; Binks, Hilary, ‘Passion for Life’, Asian
Art News, vol.7, no.6, 1997.
Clark, John, ‘Chinese Artists in Paris’, Far Eastern Economic Review, 16.12.1986. [Chinese translation: Meishu Shichao,
Nanjing, no.4, 1987, 31-33].
Clark J., ‘Chinese Artists in France’, in Fisher, Jean & Mosquera, Gerardo, eds., Over Here, Cambridge, MIT Press,
2004
Fei Dawei, ed., Art Chinois: Chine Demain pour Hier, [Cai Guoqiang, Yang Jiechang, Yan Peiming, Gu Wenda,
Huang Yongping, Chen Zhen], Aix en Provence, Les Domaines de l’art & Editions Carte Segrete, 1990
Hou Hanru, Parisien(ne)s, London, Camden Arts Centre & INiVA, 1997
Jouanno, Evelyne; Hou Hanru, Paris pour escale, [escale= ‘port of call’]; Paris, ARC- Musée d’Art Moderne de la
Ville de Paris, 2000 (Foreword by Suzanne Pagé, Preface by Laurence Bossé, other texts by Gilane
Tawadros, Michel Wieviorka, 27 artists, 6 Chinese: Chen Zhen, Huang Yongping, Shen Yuan, Wang Du,
Yang Jiechang).
Köppel-Yang, Martina, Odyssey (s) 2004, (Catalogue), Shanghai: Shanghai Gallery of Art, 2004
Teil, D. ‘Indian Painters in Paris", Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.4.
Asian Artists Transnational Activity – Elsewhere in Europe
[Arif, Saleem] Hubbard, Sue. ‘The Art of Saleem Arif.’ Third Text no.27 Summer 1994.
[Berlin, East-West], Garrett, Louise, ‘East-West in Berlin’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001
[Cai Guoqiang], Stringa, Nico, Terrecotte Cinesi dalla 48 a Biennale di Venezia (Chinese Terracota at the 48 th Venice
Biennial), Cornuda: Antiga Edizoni, 2003
[Chu, Julia Nee] Asian Art News, 2, no.4, Jul/Aug 1992.
[Dai Pedro]: Tseng Yung-lu, ‘Pedro Dai’, Free China Review,Aug-Sep,1986
[Gupta, Snil] Carver, Antonia, ‘Getting them between the eyes: an interview with Sunil Gupta’, Art AsiaPacific,
no.16, 1997.
[Hanayo] review, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001
[Kabir, Shahid] Karim, Ziaul, ‘Process and memory’, Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.2, 1998.
[Lopez, Sebastian] Preece, Robert, ‘On gatekeeping’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001
[Ming Fay] Magnan, Kathleen, F., ‘The Alchemist of Spirits’, Asian Art News, July/August 1994.
[Ngan Wayne]: Asian Art News, 2, no.2, Mar/Apr 1992.
[Sah, Cynthia] Millichap, John. ‘‘A Feeling for Stone: Cynthia Sah.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:1
[Shiota, Chiharu] Koplos, Janet, 'Chiharu Shiota at Kenji Taki', Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 4, April 2003
[Wilfredo Lam] Tancock, John, ‘Wilfredo Lam’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 60-64
[Xiao Qin / Hsiao Ch’in], Asian Art News, 2, no.1 Jan/Feb 1992.
Acret, Susan, ‘49 th Venice Biennale: Northern Hemisphere Blues’, Art AsiaPacific, no.33, 2002.
Kapoor, Kamala ‘Art across oceans: The ‘Containers 96’ exhibition in Copenhagen’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997.
Komissar, Mariann, ‘Crosscurrents: Indian, Norwegian & British Artists in Oslo’, Art AsiaPacific, no.21, 1999.
Malik, Dr. Sarita, ‘DNA Asia: Mapping the Future of South Asian Arts in the UK’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall
2003), p. 20
Vos, Ken, ‘Sharing Collections and Presenting Cultural Heritage in Asian-European Exchange: AEMUS
conference ‘Marketplace of Museum’s’, IIAS Newsletter, No. 28, July 2002
Wear, Eric Otto, ‘ Uncertainties at the Sao Paolo Bienal’, Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 2, 1997.
PRE-HISTORIES OF EURAMERICAN MODERN ART
Crow, T. E., Painters and Public Life in 18th century Paris, New Haven, Yale University Press, 1985
Duro, Paul, ed., Perspectives on Academic Art, Occasional Papers III, The Art Association of Australia, 1991.
Duro, Paul, The academy and the limits of painting in seventeenth-century France, New York, Cambridge University Press,
1997.
EURAMERICAN THEORIES OF MODERNITY (selected)

189
Theories, Logics & Ideologies
Baudrillard, Jean, ‘Modernity’ (1985), Canadian Journal of Political and Social Theory, Vol. XI, no.3, 1987.
Baudrillard, Jean, Simulacra and Simulation, [tr. Glaser, S. F.], Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Press, 1994.
Bauman, Zygmunt, Postmodern Ethics, Oxford, Blackwell, 1993.
Bernstein, Richard J., ed., Habermas and Modernity, Cambridge, MIT Press, 1985.
Deuleuze, G., Guattari, F. A Thousand Plateaus [tr Massumi, Brian], Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press,
1987.
Habermas, Jürgen The Theory of Communicative Action, vol: 1, Reason and the Rationalization of Society, vol.2 Lifeworld and
System: A Critique of Functionalist Reason, [tr. Thomas McCarthy], London, Heinemann, 1984.
Habermas, Jürgen, The Philosophical Discourse of Modernity, Cambridge, MIT Press, 1987.
Hookway, Christopher, ‘Pragmatism: commonsense and the limits of science’, in Stone M.W.F. and Wolff,
Jonathan, eds., The Proper Ambition of Science, London, Routledge, 2000.
Marlais, Michael “Maurice Denis’ Conservative Modernism”, in Conservative Echoes in Fin de Siècle Parisian Art
Criticism, Pennsylvania State University Press, University Park, Penn., 1992, 185-217
Pollock, Griselda, Avant-Garde Gambits 1883-1893: Gender and the Colour of Art History, Walter Neurath Memorial
Lecture 1992, Thames and Hudson, London, 1992
Taxonomy and Evolutionary Speciation
Crombie, A.C., Styles of Scientific Thinking in the European Tradition: The history of argument and explanation especially in the
mathematical and biomedical sciences and arts, 3 volumes, London, Duckworth, 1994.
Darwin, Charles, The Illustrated Origin of Species, [abridged and introduced by Richard Leakey from sixth edition of
1872], London, Faber & Faber, 1979 [updates Darwin’s theories or his evidence].
Fletcher, Roland, ‘Organized Dissonance: multiple code structures in the replication of human culture’, in
Maschner, Herbert D.G., Darwinian Archaeologies, New York, Plenum Press, 1998.
Gee, Henry, Deep Time: Cladistics, The Revolution in Evolution, London, Fourth Estate, 2001
Gould, Stephen Jay, Wonderful Life: The Burgess Shale and the Nature of History, London, Penguin Books, 1989.
Hull, David, Science as a Process, Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1988
Mayden et al, Species: the units of evolution, 1997
Mayr, Ernst, Principles of Systematic Zoology¸ New York, McGraw-Hill, 1969
Mayr, Ernst, ‘Darwin’s influence on modern thought’, Scientific American, vol 283, no.1, July 2000.
Monod, Jacques, Chance and Necessity, [tr. Wainhouse, A.], New York, Alfred A. Knopf, 1971 & London
Collins/Fontana, 1974.
Sterelny, Kim & Griffiths Paul E., Sex and Death: an introduction to the Philosophy of Biology, Chicago, University of
Chicago Press, 1999.
Literary and Linguistic Theories
Bakhtin, M. M., The Dialogic Imagination, [tr. by Emerson, C. & Holquist, M.], Austin, University of Texas Press,
1981.
Benveniste, Emile Problems in General Linguistics, [1966] (tr Meek Mary E.), Coral Gables, University of Miami
Press, 1971
Fletcher, Angus, Allegory: The Theory of a Symbolic Mode, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1964, 1970.
Todorov, Tzvetan, Theories of the Symbol [1977] (tr. Porter, C.), Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1984.
Watt, Ian, Myths of Modern Individualism: Faust, Don Quixote, Don Juan, Robinson Crusoe, Cambridge, Cambridge
University Press, 1996; Canto Edition, 1997.
Cultural Hybridity and Cultural Comparison
Amselle, Jean-Loup, Mestizo Logics: Anthropology of Identity in Africa and Elsewhere, (tr. Royal, Claudia), Stanford,
Stanford University Press, 1998.
Appiah, K. Anthony, ‘Identity, authenticity, survival’ in Gutmann, Amy, ed., Multiculturalism, Princeton, Princeton
University Press, 1992, 1994.
Bennet, Tony, ‘The exhibitionary complex’, New Formations, no. 4.
Bhabha, Homi K., The Location of Culture¸ London, Routledge, 1994.
Brah, Avtar, Coombes, Annie E., Hybridity and its discontents: Politics, Science, Culture, London, Routledge, 2000
Canclini,Néstor García, ‘Too much determinism or too much hybridization?’, Travésia: Journal of Latin American
Cultural Studies, 1, 2, 1992.

190
Coombes, Annie E., ‘The recalcitrant object: culture contact and the question of hybridity’, in Barker, F.,
Hulme,P., Iversen M., Colonial Discourse/Postcolonial Theory, Manchester, Manchester University Press, 1994.
Coombes, Annie E., ‘Inventing the “Post-Colonial”: hybridity and constituency in contemporary curating’, New
Formations, 18, Winter 1992.
Derrida, Jacques, Monolingualism OR The Prosthesis of Origin [1996] (tr.Mensah, Patrick), Stanford, Stanford
University Press, 1998.
Canclini, Néstor García, Hybrid Cultures: Strategies for Entering and Leaving Modernity, (tr. Chiappari Christopher L. &
López, Silvia L.) Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press, 1995
Gilroy, P., ‘Cruciality and the Frog’s Perspective’, Art+Text, 32,Autumn 1989.
Gilroy, P., “It ain’t where you’re from, it’s where you’re at” the dialectics of diasporic identification’, Third Text,
13, Winter 1991.
Gilroy, Paul, The Black Atlantic: Modernity and Double Consciousness, Cambridge MA, Harvard University Press, 1994.
Glissant, Edouard, Poetics of relation (1990), Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Press, 1997.
Gaudibert, Pierre, ‘Métissages artistiques’ in Métissage: Nouvelle Revue d’ethnopsychiatrie, no.17, ‘La Pensée Sauvage’,
1991.
Hall, Stuart, ‘Cultural Identity and Diaspora’, in Rutherford, Jonathan, ed., Identity, Community, Culture, London,
1990.
Hardt, Michael; Negri, Antonio, Empire, Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press, 2000.
Joppke, Christian; Lukes, Steven, eds., Multicultural Questions, Oxford, Oxford University Press, 1999.
Maharaj, Sarat, ‘ “Perfidious Fidelity”, the untranslatability of the other’¸ Fisher, Jean ed., Global Visions: Towards a
new internationalism in the visual arts, London 1994.
Mankekar, Purnima, ‘Brides Who Travel: Gender, Transnationalism, and Nationalism in Hindi Film’ in positions:
east asia cultures critique, volume 7, number 3 (winter 1999), pp. 731-761
Papastergeriadis, Nikos, ‘Restless Hybrids’, Third Text, XXXII, Autumn 1995.
Park, Kyeyoung, ‘”I am Floating in the Air”: Creation of a Korean Transnational Space among Korean-Latino
American Remigrants’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 7, number 3 (winter 1999), pp. 667-695
Pinney, Christopher; Thomas, Nicholas, eds., Beyond Aesthetics: Art and the technologies of Enchantment, Oxford, Berg,
2001.
Purdom, Judy, ‘Mapping Difference’, Third Text, XXXII, Autumn 1995.
Taylor, Charles, ‘The Politics of Recognition’, in Gutmann, Amy, ed., Multiculturalism, Princeton, Princeton
University Press, 1992, 1994.
Verwoert, Jan, ‘World in Motion: Jan Verwoert on New Modernism’ in Frieze, Issue 84 (June/July?August 2004),
pp. 90-95
Werbner, P., Modood, T., eds, Debating Cultural Hybridity, London Zed Books, 1997.
Yao Soucho, ed., House of Glass: Culture, Modernity, and the State in Southeast Asia, Singapore, Institute of Southeast
Asian Studies, 2001.
Cultural Globalization
Appadurai, Arjun, Modernity at Large: Cultural Dimensions of Globalization; Minneapolis, University of Minnesota
Press, 1996.
Appadurai, A. Globalization, Durham, Duke University Press,
Balfe, Judith Huggins, ‘Art works as symbols in international politics;’ The International Journal of Politics, Culture, and
Society, 1, 2 Winter 1987.
Bydler, Charlotte, The Global Art World Inc.; on the globalization of contemporary art, Uppsala, Acta Universitatis
Upsaliensis, 2004
Dirlik, Arif, The Postcolonial aura: Third World criticism in the age of global capitalism, Boulder, Westview, 1997.
Fisher, Jean, ed., Global Visions: Towards a New Internationalism in the Visual Arts, London, Kala Press in association
with in IVA, 1994.
Gikandi, Simon, ‘Globalization and the Claims of Postcoloniality’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 100.3, Summer
2001
Grewal, Inderpal, ‘Travelling Barbie: Indian Transnationality and New Consumer Subjects’ in positions: east asia
cultures critique, volume 7, number 3 (winter 1999), pp. 799-826
Griffin, Tim, ‘Global Tendencies – Globalism and the Large Scale Exhibition’ in Artforum (November 2003), pp.
154-162
Hirst, P.; Thompson, G., Globalization in Question, Cambridge, Polity, 1996.
Holton, Robert J., Globalization and the Nation-state, Basingstoke, Macmillan, 1998.

191
Hopkins, A.G., ed., Globalization in World History, London, Pimlico, 2002.
Jameson, Fredric; Miyoshi Masao, eds. The Cultures of Globalization, Durham N.C., Duke University Press, 1998.
King, Anthony D., 1991, ed., Culture, Globalization and the World-System, Basingstoke, Macmillan, 1991.
Kristeva, Julia, Nations without Nationalism, New York, Columbia University Press, 1993.
Lee, Pamela M., ‘Boundary Issues: The Art World Under the Sign of Globalism’ in Artforum (November 2003),
pp. 164-167
Liu, Lydia H., ‘Beijing Sojourners in New York: Postsocialism and the Question of Ideology in Global Media Culture’
in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 7, number 3 (winter 1999), pp. 763-797
Meyer, James, ‘The Global Exhibition’ in Artforum (November 2003), pp. 154-162
Nagahara, Yutaka, 1952-, ‘Monsieur le Capital and Madame la Terre Do Their Ghost-Dance: Globalization and
the Nation-State’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000
Ong Aihwa, Flexible Citzizenship: the cultural logics of transnationality, Durham, Duke University Press, 1999.
Papastergiadis, Nikos & Araeen, Rasheed, ‘a monument against monuments’ in Best, Susan & Green, Charles,
eds. in the every day, critical and theoretical speculations on the 11th biennale of sydney, Sydney, Artspace, 1998.
Robertson, R., Globalization: Social Theory and global culture, London, Sage, 1992.
Sakai, Naoki, 1946- ‘"You Asians:" On the Historical Role of the West and Asia Binary’, South Atlantic Quartely,
99.4, Fall 2000
Schein, Louisa, ‘Diaspora Politics, Homeland Erotics, and the Materializing of Memory’ in positions: east asia cultures
critique, volume 7, number 3 (winter 1999), pp. 698-729
Tomlinson, John, The Globalization of Culture, Cambridge, Polity Press, 1999.
Theories of Art [selected]
Ben-Amos, Dan, ‘The seven strands of tradition’, Journal of Folklore Research, no.21, 1984.
Bourdieu, Pierre, The Rules of Art: Genesis and Structure of the Literary Field, [1992, tr. Emanuel, S.], Cambridge, Polity
Press, 1996.
Gell, Alfred, Art and Agency: an Anthropological Theory, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1998.
Adorno, T., Aesthetic Theory, [1970] London, Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1984,
Adorno, T., Horkheimer, M., The Dialectic of Enlightenment [1944, 1969], London, Verso, 1979
Adorno,T., Minima Moralia [1951], London, Verso, 1978
Anderson, P., ‘Modernity and revolution’, New Left Review, no.152, July/August 1985
Baumann, Z., Legislators and Interpreters, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1987
Berman, Marshall, All that is Solid Melts into Air: The Experience of Modernity, Simon and Shuster, New York, 1982
Bürger, P., Theory of the Avant-garde, [1974], Minneapolis,University of Minnesota Press, 1984
Crary J., Suspensions of perception: attention, spectacle and modern culture, Cambridge Mass., MIT Press, 2001.
Eagleton, T., ‘Capitalism, Modernism, and Postmodernism’, New Left Review, no.152, July/August 1985
Eliot, T.S, Tradition and the Individual Talent, 1919, various editions.
Foster, H., ed., Postmodern Culture [originally The Anti-Aesthetic], Port Townsend, The Bay Press, 1983, and London,
Pluto Press,1987;
Foster, H., Recodings, Seattle, Bay Press,1985
Graburn, Nelson, Ethnic and Tourist Arts, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1976.
Greenberg, C., Modernist Painting, 1965, reprinted in Frascina, ed., Modern Art and Modernism, Harper and Row,
New York, 1982.
Guilbaut, Serge, How New York Stole the Idea of Modern Art, Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1983.
Harvey, D., The Condition of Postmodernity, Oxford, Basil Blackwell, 1989.
Haskell, F., Past and Present in Art and Taste, New Haven, Yale University Press, 1987 [review by Duro, P., Art
History, vol.11, no.4, December 1988].
Hess, W., Dokumente zum Verständnis der modernen Malerei, Hamburg, Rowolts Taschenbuch Verlag, 1956;
Hofmann, W., Grundlagen der Modernen Kunst, Stuttgart, Alfred Kröner Verlag, 1978;
Huyssen, A., ‘Mapping the Postmodern’, New German Critique, 33, Fall 1984, 5-52;
Huyssen, A., ‘The Search for Tradition: Avant-Garde and Postmodernism in the 1970s’, New German Critique, 22,
Winter 1981, 23-40;
Iversen, M., ‘The Positions of Postmodernism’, Oxford Art Journal, 12:1, 1989, pages 31-34;
Jameson, F., ‘Marxism and Postmodernism’, New Left Review, 176, November / December 1989, 31-45;
Jameson, F., ‘Postmodernism: the cultural logic of late capitalism’ New Left Review, 146, July/August 1984, 53-92;

192
Jameson, F., ‘The Politics of Theory: Ideological Positions in the Post modernism debate’, New German Critique,
33, Fall 1984;
Jameson, F., Postmodernism, Durham, Duke University Press, 1992.
Jencks, C., What is Post-Modernism?, New York, Academy Editions, 1986.
Lyotard, J-F,, The Postmodern Condition, Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press, 1984;
Matisse, H., Écrits et propos sur l’art, Paris, Hermann, 1972;
Mercer, Kobena, ‘Black Hair/Style Politics’, New Formations, no.3, Winter 1987.
Nietzsche, ‘Notes’ (1873). In W. Kaufmann, editor and translator, The Portable Nietzsche, Viking Press, 1954
Nochlin, L., Realism, Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1971.
Pollock, G., ‘Artists’ mythologies and media genius, madness and art history’, Screen, 21, no.3, 1980
Pollock, G., and Orton, F., Vincent Van Gogh, Artist of his time, Oxford, Phaidon, 1978.
Ray, W., The Logic of Culture: authority and identity in the modern era, Oxford, Blackwell Publishers, 2001.
Rubin, William, ed.. & curator, “Primitivism” in Twentieth Century Art, New York, The Museum of Modern Art,
1984.
Schmidt, B., Postmoderne - Strategie des Vergessens, Darmstadt und Neuwied, Hermann Luchterhand Verlag, 1986.
Sontag, Susan, ‘On Style’ &’Notes on “Camp”’, in Against Interpretation, New York, Farrar, Straus, Giroux, 1961,
1966.
Spooner, Brian, ‘Weavers and dealers: The Authenticity of an Oriental Carpet’, in Appadurai, Arjun, ed., The Social
Life of Things, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1986.
Walker, J.A., Art in the age of mass media, London, Pluto Press, 1983
Wollheim, R., On Art and the Mind, Cambridge, Harvard University Press,, 1974
Zaya, Octavio; Michelson, Anders, Interzones: A work in progress, Tabapress, 1996.
Art Movements
Ackerman, J., ‘The Demise of the Avant-Garde’, Comparative Studies in Society and History 11, no. 4, October, 1969
Bürger, Peter, Theory of the Avant-Garde,[1974,1980] (tr. Shaw, M.; foreword by Schulte-Sasse, Jochen),
Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press, 1984.
Calinescu, M., Five Faces of Modernity, Durham : Duke University Press, 1987.
Calinescu, M., “ ‘Avant-Garde’: Some Terminological Considerations”, Yearbook of Comparative and General
Literature, 23/4, 1974, at pg. 69.
Danto, Artur C., After the end of art: contemporary art and the pale of history, Princeton, Princeton University Press,
1997.
Lehman, David, “Politics, Protest and the Avant-Garde”, Dissent, Fall 1998.
Hess, T.B. & Ashberry, J., Avant-Garde Art, London, Collier-Macmillan, 1967, 1968.
Jones, Caroline, Machine in the Studio, Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 2000.
Krauss, Rosalind .E., The 0riginality of the Avant-Garde and Other Modernist Myths, Cambridge, The MIT Press, 1986,
1993.
Poggioli, Renato, The Theory of the Avant-Garde, [1962, tr. Fitzgerald, G.], Cambridge, The Belknap Press, 1968.
Szabolsci, M., “Avant-Garde, Neo-Avant-Garde, Modernism: Questions and Suggestions”, New Literary History:
Modernism and Postmodernism, III/1, Autumn, 1971.
Wood, P., ed., The Challenge of the Avant-Garde, New Haven, CT : Yale University Press ; London : Open
University, 1999.
Corporeal Theories (selected)
Ames, Roger T. and Kasulis Thomas P., with Dissanayake, Wimal, Self as body in Asian theory and practice, Albany :
State University of New York Press, c1993.
Butler, Judith, Bodies that matter: on the limits of discursive sex, New York, Routledge, 1993.
Elkins, James, Pictures of the body : pain and metamorphosis, Stanford, Calif. : Stanford University Press, 1999
Haraway, Donna, Simians, Cyborgs and Women: the reinvention of Nature, New York, Routledge, 1991
Kemp, Martin and Wallace, Marina, Spectacular Bodies: The Art and Science of the Human Body from Leonardo to Now,
Berkeley: University of California Press, 2000
Kristeva, Julia [tr. Roudiez, Leon S.], Powers of Horror: An essay on abjection, New York, Columbia University Press,
1982.
Merleau-Ponty, Maurice, Phenommenology of Perception, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1962
Leder, Drew, The Absent Body, Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1990

Zito, Angela and Barlow, Tani E., Body, subject & power in China, Chicago : University of Chicago Press, 1994.
193
ASIA, AFRICA AND ISLAM IN PRE-MODERN EURAMERICAN ART
Bugner, L. ed., The Image of the Black in Western Art, in progress 1989, Menil Foundation distributed by Harvard
University Press.
1. Vercoutter, J., From the Pharoahs to the Fall of the Roman Empire
2. From the Early Christian Era to the “Age of Discovery”
2.1. Devisse, J., Courtes, J.M., From the demonic threat to the incarnation of Sainthood
2.2. Devisse, J., Mollat, M., Africans in the Christian ordinance of the world, 14th to 16th centuries
3. Africa and Europe 16th to 18th centuries [in progress]
4 From the American Revolution to World War I, Dalton, Karen C.C., associate editor
4.1. Honour, H., Slaves and Liberators
4.2 Honour, H., Black Models and White Myths
Coombs, A.E.S., ‘“For God and For England”:contributions to an image of Africa in the first decade of the
twentieth century’, Art History, Vol.8, No.4 ,December 1985
Coombs, A.E.S., Edwards, S., ‘Site Unseen: Photography in the Colonial Encounter. Images of Subconscious
Eroticism’, Art History, vol.12, no.4, December 1989
Coombs, A.E.S., Lloyd,J., ‘“Lost and Found” at the Museum of Mankind’, Art History, vol.9, no.4, December
1986
Daniel, N., Islam and the West, the Making of an Image, 1962
Daniel, N., The Arabs and Mediaeval Europe, London and Beirut, Longman, 1975
Daniel, N., The Cultural Barrier, Edinburgh UP, 1975
Farago, Claire, Reframing the Renaissance: visual culture in Europe and Latin America, 1450-1650, New Haven, Yale
University Press, 1995 [see essays by Farrago, Klein, Mitchell].
Gerstle, D., Milner, A., eds., Europe and the Orient, Canberra, The Humanities Research Centre of Australian
National University, 1994.
Gruzinski, Serge, Painting the conquest : the Mexican Indians and the European Renaissance (translated by Deke
Dusinberre), Paris: Unesco : Flammarion, 1992
Islam and the Medieval West, [catalog], Binghampton, State University of New York, 1975.
Lach, D.F., Asia in the Making of Europe, 3 vols., Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1965, 1994.
Lévine, David, dir., Americas Lost, Paris, Bordas SA, 1992
Mackerras, C., Western Images of China, Hong Kong, Oxford University Press, 1989
The Meeting of Two Worlds. Cultural Exchange between East and West during the Period of the Crusades, Ann Arbor,
University of Michigan Museum, 1981
Wichmann, Siegfried, (Entwicklung and Leitung), Weltkulturen und moderne Kunst München, Verlag Bruckmann,
1972
NON-EURAMERICAN THEORIES AND POSITIONS ON MODERNITY
General
Archer-Straw, Petrine, New World Imagery” Contemporary Jamaican Art, London, South Bank Centre, 1995.
Ahmad, A., ‘Orientalism and After: Ambivalence and Cosmopolitanism in the work of Edward Said’, Economic and
Political Weekly, 25.7.1992.
Ahmad, A., In Theory, London, Verso, 1992.
Ahmad, A., ‘ “Third World Literature” and the Nationalist Ideology’, Journal of Arts & Ideas, nos. 17/18, June
1989.
Ahmad, Aijaz, On Communalism and Globalization: Offensives of the Far Right, New Delhi: Three Essays Press, 2002.
Biggs, Bryan et al, Trophies of Empire, Liverpool, Bluecoats Gallery, 1994.
Fanon, F., The Wretched of the Earth, Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1965
Kapoor, Geeta, ‘Globalisation and Culture.’ Third Text no.39 Summer 1997
Kapoor, Geeta. ‘Contemporary Cultural Practice: Some Polemical Categories.’ Third Text no.11 Summer 1990
Okakura Kakuzô [Tenshin], The Ideals of the East, London, John Murray, 1903,
Okakura Kakuzo [Tenshin], ‘Notes on Contemporary Japanese Art’, International Studio, 16, April 1902, 126-30.
Okakura, Kakuzô [Tenshin], Collected English Writings, 3 volumes, Tokyo, Heibonsha, 1984

O’Hanlon, R., ‘Recovering the subject Subaltern Studies and Histories of Resistance in Colonial South Asia’,
Modern Asian Studies, 22, 1, 1988.
Rofel, Lisa, ‘Modernity and its Discontents’, positions east asia cultures critique, Vol. 9, Number 3, Winter 2001
194
Africa
Abiodun, Rowland et al, Yoruba: Art and Aesthetics, Zurich, Center for African Art & Rietberg Museum, 1991.
Appiah, Kwame Anthony, review, Critical Inquiry, no.17, Winter 1991.
Appiah, Kwame Anthony, In my father’s house: Africa in the philosophy of culture, New York, Oxford University Press,
1992.
Ekpo, Denis, ‘How Africa Misunderstood the West: The Failure of Anti-West Radicalism and Postmodernity’,
Third Text, n35, Summer 1996, 3-13.
Enwezor, Owiu; Zaya, Octsavio, “Moving In: eight contemporary African artists’, Flash Art, XXIX, 186, Jan/Feb
1996.
Gabriel, T.H., Third Cinema in the Third World, Ann Arbor, UMI Research Press, 1982
Hassan, Salah M.; Oguibe, Olu, Authentic Ex-Centric, Ithaca, Forum for African Arts, 2001
Hassan, Salah M., ‘The modernist experience in African art: towards a critical understanding ‘ in Hassan, Salah M.,
Altbach, Phillip G., The muse of modernity: essays on culture and development in Africa, Trenton & Asmara, Africa
World Press, 1990
Hassan Salah M.; Enwezor, Okwui, New Visions: recent works by Six Contemporary African Artists, Eatonville: Zora
Neal Hurston National Museum of Fine Arts, 1995.
Hassan, Salah M., Oguibe, Olu, Authentic / Ex-Centric: Conceptualism in Contemporary African Art, Ithaca, Forum for
African Arts, 2001.
Hylton, Richard, ‘Re-Framing Africa: Reading the Contemporary: African Art from Theory to the Marketplace
edited by Olu Oguibe and Okwui Enwezor’, Third Text, n50, Spring 2000, 122-4:
McEvilley, T., Fusion: West African Artists at the Venice Biennale, New York, Museum for African Art, 1993.
Mudimbe, Y.Y., The Invention of Africa: Gnosis, Philosophy, and the Order of Knowledge, Bloomington, Indiana
University Press, 1988.
Ngugi wa Thiong’o, Decolonising the Mind, London, James Carrey, 1986
Ngugi, wa Thiongo, Moving the Centre: The Struggle for Cultural Freedom, London, Heinemann, 1993.
Oguibe, Olu, The painting and prints of Uzo Egonu: 20 th century Nigerian artist, PhD Thesis SOAS, 1992
Oguibe, Olu, ‘In “The Heart of Darkness”’, Third Text, no.23, 1993.
Oguibe, Olu, Uzo Egonu: An African artist in the West, London, Kala Press, 1995.
Oguibe, Olu; Enwezor, Okwui, Reading the contemporary: African Art from Theory to Marketplace, London, in IVA,
1999.
Oguibe, Olu; Enwezor, Okwui, Reading the Contemporary, African Art from Theory to Marketplace, London,
inIVA,1999.
Pollack, Barbara, ‘Okui Enwezor: recharting borders’, Art News, 100, 11, 2001
Pietz, William, ‘The Problem of Fetish’, part 1, Res, no.9, Spring 1985; part 2, Res, no.13, Spring 1987, part 3a Res,
no.16. Autumn 1988
Senghor,Léopold Sédar, Liberté III: Négritude et Civilisation de l’Universel, Paris, Seuil,
Australia
Cramer, Sue, C., ed., Postmodernism: A consideration of the appropriation of aboriginal imagery , Brisbane, Institue of
Modern Art, 1989.
Dallas, C., ‘Conjuring Tricks’, Artscribe, September/October,1989
Fry, T., ‘Art as Ethnocide: The Case of Australia’, Third Text, no.5.
Fry, T., Willis, A-M., ‘Aboriginal Art:Symptom or Success?’, Art in America, July 1989.
Gascoigne, John, The enlightenment and the origins of European Australia, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press,
2002.
Gibson, Ross, Postcolonialism and the narrative construction of Australia, Bloomington, Indiana University Press, 1992
Gunew, Sneja & Rizvi, Fazal, Culture, Difference, and the Arts, Sydney, Allen and Unwin, 1994.
Gunew, Sneja, Framing Marginality, Multicultural Literary Studies, Melbourne, Melbourne University Press, 1994.
Murphy, B., ‘‘Provincialism Refigured’ or Culture Disfigured?’, Art Monthly [Australia], no.15, October 1988 [reply
to Smith,T., below]
Smith, T., ‘Provincialism Refigured’, Art Monthly [Australia], no.13, August 1988 [and the reply to Murphy, no.15,
in no.16, 1988].

195
Smith, T., ‘Second person/first peoples: writing about post-colonial art’, Art Monthly Australia, 64, October 1993
Smith, T., ‘The Provincialism Problem’, Art Forum, 1974, reprinted in Taylor, P. ed., Anything Goes:
Smith, Terry, What is Contemporary Art?, Sydney, Artspace, 2001.
Smith, Terry, Transformations in Australian Art, Volume One: The Nineteenth Century – Landscape, Colony and Nation;
Volume Two, The Twentieth Century, Modernism and Aboriginality, Sydney, Craftsman House, 2002 [review by
Ian Maclean, Art Monthly Australia, no.164, October, 2003]
The Islamic World
Ali, W., Modern Islamic Art: Development and Continuity, Gainesville, University Press of Florida, 1997
Ali, W., ed., Contemporary Art from the Islamic World, London, Scorpion Publishing, 1989
A History of Turkish Painting, Seattle, University of Washington Press, 1988.
Khatbi, Abdelkébir, L’art contemporain arabe, Paris, Institut du Monde Arabe, 2001
Renda G., Kortepeter, Carl M., eds, The Transformation of Turkish Culture, Princeton, Kingston Press, 1986
Meso- and South America
Baddeley, Oriana, ‘Nostalgia for a New World’, Third Text, n21, Winter 1992/93, 29-34.
Berelowitz, Jo-Anne, ‘Conflict over “Border Art”: Whose subject, whose border, whose show?’, n40, Autumn
1997, 69-83
Berg, Stephen, ‘An Introduction to Oswald de Andrade’s Cannibalist Manifesto’, n46, Spring 1999, 89-91
Camnitzer, Luis, ‘Spanglish Art’, Third Text, n13, Winter 1990/91, 43-47.
Canclini, Nestor Garcia, ‘Remaking Passports: Visual Thought in the Debate on Multiculturalism’, Third Text,
n28/9, Autumn/Winter 1994, 139-146.
Canclini, Néstor García, Hybrid Cultures: Strategies for entering and leaving modernity, Minneapolis, University of
Minnesota Press, 1995
Craven, David, ‘The Latin American Origins of “Alternative Modernity”‘, Third Text, n36, Autumn 1996, 29-44
Goldman, Shifra M., “Metropolitan Splendors: The buying and selling of Mexico’ Third Text, 14, Spring 1991.
Goldman, Shifra M., ‘How Latin American Artists in the US View Art, Politics and Ethnicity in a Supposedly
Multicultural World’, Third Text, n16/17, Autumn/Winter 1991, 188-192.
Goldman, Shifra M., ‘Metropolitan Splendors: The Buying and Selling of Mexico’, n14, Spring 1991,
Goldman, Shifra M., Dimensions of the Americas: Art and social change in Latin America and the United States, Chicago,
Chicago University Press, 1994.
Gray, Nicola, ‘Excellente: Hybridity and Travel in Art from Mexico City and Beyond; El Super Show de Puro
Pop: Television from Greater Mexico’, Third Text, n45, Winter 1998-99, 90-4
Linsley, R., ‘Wilfredo Lam:painter of negritude’, Art History, vol.11, no.4., December 1988
Livingston, Jane; Beardsley, John, ‘The poetics and politics of Hispanic Art: a new perspective’ in Karp, Ivan;
Lavine, Steven D., Exhibiting Cultures: The Poetics and Politics of Museum Display, Washington, Smithsonian
Institution Press, 1991.
Merewether, Charles, ‘The phantasm of origins: New York and the Art of Latin America’, Art & Text 30, 1989.
Merewether, Charles, Mito y Magia en América: Los Ochenta (Myth and Magic in America: the 1980s) Monterey,
Museum of Contemporary Art, 1991
Mosquera, Gerardo, ‘Goodbye ideology, welcome difference: from Latin American Art to Art of Latin America’,
Third Text, 56, 2001, 25-32
Mosquera, Gerardo, editor, Beyond the Fantastic: contemporary art criticism from Latin America, London, inIVA, 1995
Paz, Octavio, ‘The Power of Mexican Art’, New York Review of Books, 6 December 1990
Paz, Octavio, Essays on Mexican Art [1987, tr. Lane H.], New York, Harcourt Brace, 1993
Ramírez, Mari Carmen, ‘Brokering identities. Art curators and the politics of cultural representation’, Bard College
Seminar, 1994
Ramírez, Mari Carmen, ‘Brokering Identities’ in Greenberg, Rebecca; Ferguson, Bruce W.; Nairne, Sandy, eds.,
Thinking about Exhibitions, London, Routledge, 1996
Ramírez, Mari Carmen, ‘Constellations: Toward a Radical Questioning of Dominant Curatorial Models’, Art
Journal, Spring, 2000.
Richard, Nelly, ‘Postmodernism and Periphery’, Third Text, no.2 Winter, 1987/88
Richard, Nelly, ‘Latin America: Cultures of Repetition or Cultures of Difference’, in Private Symbol: Social Metaphor,
Sydney, Fifth Biennale, 1984.

196
Richard, Nelly, ‘Postmodern decentredness and cultural periphery: The disalignments and realignments of cultural
power’ in Richard, Nelly & Murphy, Berenice, eds. Art from Latin America, La Cita Transcultural, Sydney:
Museum of Contemporary Art, 1993
Richard, Nelly, ‘Postmodernism and Periphery’, Third Text, n2, Winter 1987/88, 5-12.
POSTCOLONIALISM AND ‘THIRD’ CRITIQUES AT THE CENTRE
‘Periphery and Center: Survey – Recentred?’, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 251, Nov-Dec 2006.
Akbar, Ali Nobil, ‘Whose underground: Asian cool and the poverty of hybridity’, Third Text, 54, 2001.
Albertazzi, L., ‘The Magicians convene in Paris’, Contemporanea, July/August 1989
Anderson, Perry, ‘Modernity and Revolution’, New Left Review, 144, 1984.
Appadurai, Arjun, Modernity at large: cultural dimensions of globalization, Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press,
1996.
Appiah, K. ‘Is the post in post-modern the post in post-colonial?’ Critical Inquiry, vol. 17, Winter 1991.
Araeen, R., ‘From Primitivism to Ethnic Arts’, Third Text, no.1, Autumn 1987
Araeen, R., ed., The Other Story, London, South Bank Centre, 1989; see also Special Issue of Third Text,
8/9.reviews: Archer-Straw,P., ‘The Other Story’, Art Monthly[UK] 133, February 1990; Solanke, A., ‘From
another world’, Art Monthly[UK] 132, December January, 1989-90
Araeen, Rasheed, ‘A New Beginning: Beyond Postcolonial Cultural Theory and Identity Politics’, Third Text, n50,
Spring 2000, 3-20
Araeen, Rasheed, ‘How I iscovered my Oriental Soul in the Wilderness of the West’, Third Text, n18, Spring 1992,
85-102.
Araeen, Rasheed, ‘Sleeping with the enemy and revisting postcolonial theory’, Third Text, 56, 2001, 75-79.
Benjamin, Walter, “Paris, the Capital of the Nineteenth-Century, 1935”, in The Arcades Project, trans. Howard
Eiland and Kevin McLaughlin, The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, Cambridge and London,
1999
Bhabha, Homi K., ed., Nation and Narration, New York, Routledge, 1990.
Bhabha, Homi K., The Location of Culture, New York, Routledge, 1994.
Bharucha, Rustom, ‘Beyond the Box: Problematising the “New Asian Museum”’, Third Text n52, Autumn 2000,
11-19
Bharucha, Rustom, ‘Interculturalism and its Discriminations: Shifting the Agendas of the National the
Multicultural and the Global’, Third Text, n46, Spring 1999, 3-24.
Boehmer, Elleke, Colonial & Postcolonial Literature: Migrant Metaphors, New York, Oxford University Press, 1995.
Bréon, Emmanuel et al, Coloniales 1920-1940, exh. cat. Musée Municipal de Boulogne-Billancourt, 1990
Buchloh, B.H.D., ‘The Whole Earth Show’, [interview with Jean-Hubert Martin], Art in America, May 1989
Buchloh, Benjamin H.D. and Jean-Hubert Martin, ‘Interview’ Third Text, n6, Spring 1989, 19-27
Buell, Frederick, National Culture and the new Global System, Baltimore, The John Hopkins University Press, 1994.
Çelik, Zeynep, "Speaking Back to Orientalist Discourse", in Orientalism’s Interlocutors, eds. Jill Beaulieu and Mary
Roberts, Durham and London, 2002, 19-41
Chakrabarty, D., ‘Postcoloniality and the Artifice of History: Who speaks for “Indian” pasts?’, Representations, 37,
Winter 1992.
Chambers, E., The Artpack a history of black artists in Britain, London,Minorities’ Arts Advisory Service, 1988
Chambers, Iain, ‘Exposure, Abeyance and Dislocation: Some Comments on Benita Parry’s Discussion of Homi
Bhabha’s “The Location of Culture” ’, Third Text, n31, Summer 1995, 108-110
Chen, Kuan-Hsing ed., Trajectories: Inter-Asia Cultural Studies, Routledge, 1998.
Chow, Rey, Writing Diasporas, Bloomington, Indiana University Press, 1992.
Clark, John, ‘What Contemporary Asian Art Is [or Is Not]: The View from MoMA and the View from Asia’, in
eds. Clark, John, Peleggi, Maurizio and Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of
Modern Asian Art, University of Sydney East Asian Series no. 15, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 295-317.
Clark, John, ‘A Short Review of a Very, Very Long Book’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4,
Dec. 2005.
Clark, John, “On Two Books by Edward W. Said”, Jurnal Bicara Seni, 1996, 20-47
Clarke, David, The Influence of Oriental Thought on Postwar American Painting and Sculpture, New York, Garland
Publishing, 1988.
Clifford, J., The Predicament of Culture: 20th century ethnography, literature and art, Cambridge, Mass., Harvard UP, 1988
Clifford, James, “On Orientalism”, in The Predicament of Culture: Twentieth Century Ethnography, Literature and Art,
Harvard University Press, Cambridge, 1988, 255-276

197
Crary, Jonathan, ‘Critical Comment’, Art Forum, February 1994
Craven, David, ‘Some Reflections on the Achievements of Third Text’, Third Text, n52, Autumn 2000, 88-90
Dirlik, Arif, The Postcolonial Aura: Third World Criticism in the Age of Global Capitalism, Boulder, Westview Press,
1997.
Featherstone, Mike, ed., Global Culture, Nationalism, Globalization and Modernity, London, Sage, 1990
Fisher, Jean, ‘Magiciens de la Terre + Bildung’, Artforum, 28, no.1, September 1989.
Fisher, Jean, ed., Global Visions: Towards a New Internationalism in the Visual Arts, London, Kala Press, 1994.
Fisher, Jean. ‘Editorial: Some Thought on Contaminations’, Third Text no.32 Autumn 1995
García Canclini, Néstor, ‘Contradictory modernities and globalization in Latin America’, in Vivian Schelling ed.,
Through the kaleidoscope: the experience of modernity in Latin America, London, Verso, 2000, 37-52.
García Canclini, Néstor, ‘The state of war and the state of hybridization’, in Paul Gilroy, Lawrence
Gray, Nicola, ‘Reverberations: Tactics of Resistance; Forms of Agency in Trans/Cultural Practices’, Third Text,
n46, Spring 1999, 108-110
Greenberg, Reesa, ‘Identity Exhibitions: From Magiciens de la Terre to Documenta II’, Art Journal, vol. 64, iss. 1,
2005.
Grewal, Inderpal; Gupta, Akhil; Ong, Aihwa, guest editors, ‘Special Issue: Asian Transnationalities’, positions: east
asia cultures critique, vol.7, no.3, winter 1999.
Grossberg, and Angela McRobbie, eds., Without Guarantees: In Honour of Stuart Hall, London, Verso, 2000, 38-51.
Hannerz, Ulf, Cultural Complexity, New York, Columbia University Press, 1993.
Hassan, Ihab, ‘Queries for Postcolonial Studies.’ Third Text no.43 Summer 1998
Hassan, Ihab. ‘Counterpoints: Nationalism, Colonialism, Multiculturalism etc., in Personal Perspective.’ Third Text
no.41 Winter 1997/98
Hitchcock, Peter, ‘The Othering of Cultural Studies’, Third Text, n25, Winter 1993-94, 11-20:
Lamoureux, Johanne, ‘From Form to Platform: The Politics of Representation and the Representation of
Politics’, Art Journal, vol. 64, iss. 1, 2005.
Lawrence, Tim. ‘Edward Said, Late Style and the Aesthetic of Exile.’ Third Text no.38 Spring 1997
Lewis, Reina, Gendering Orientalism: Race, Femininity and Representation, Routledge, London and New York,
1996
Loomba, Ania, Colonialism-postcolonialism, London ; New York : Routledge, 1998.
MacKenzie, John M., Orientalism: History, Theory and the Arts, Manchester, New York: Manchester University
Press1995.
Maclean, Ian, ‘Back to the future: nations, borders, and culture’ Third Text, 57, 2001.
Madan Sarup, Identity, Culture and the Postmodern world, Edinburgh University Press 1996
Martin, Jean-Hubert, ed..& curator, Les magiciens de la terre, Paris, Centre Georges Pompidou, 1989.
McEvilley, T., ‘Doctor Lawyer Indian Chief’, Artforum, November 1984
McEvilley, T., Art & Otherness: Crisis in Cultural Identity, Kingston, Documentext, 1992.
McNeill, D., ‘Tillers of the Soil’, Praxis, [ARX’87 issue]
Memmi, A., The Colonizer and The Colonized, Orion Press, New York, 1965.
Michaud, Yves ‘Doctor Explorer Chief Curator.’ Third Text no.6 Spring 1989
Michaud, Yves ‘Editorial.’ [introduction to translated essays from Les Magiciens de la Terre] Third Text no.6 Spring
1989
Miller, Daniel, ed. Worlds Apart: modernity through the Prism of the local, London, Routledge, 1995
Mosquera, Gerardo, ‘The Marco Polo Syndrome: a few problems surrounding art and Eurocentrism’, The South
Atlantic Quarterly, vol.92, no3, Summer 1993.
Navarro, Desiderio, Guest editor, ‘Postmodernism: Center and Periphery’, South Atlantic Quarterly, vol.92, no.3,
Summer 1993.
Papastergiadis, Nikos, ‘Editorial.’ [art and immigration] Third Text no.15 Summer 1991
Papastergiadis, Nikos. ‘Disputes at the Boundaries of “New Internationalism”.’ Third Text no.25 Winter 1993-94
Parry, Benita, ‘Problems in Current theories of Colonial Discourse’, Oxford Literary Review, vol.9, pt.1+2, 1987.
Parry, Benita, ‘Signs of our times: a discussion of Homi Bhaba’s The location of culture’, Third Text 28/29, August
Winter 1994.
Parry, J.H., Trade and Dominion, New York, Praeger, 1971.
Pines, J., Willemen, P., Questions of Third Cinema, London, BFI Publishing, 1989.
Poppi, Cesare, ‘From the Suburbs to the Global Village; afterthoughts on Magiciens de la terre’, Third Text, 14,
Spring 1991.
Purdon, Judy, ‘Mapping Difference’, Third Text, 32, Autumn, 1995.

198
Ricoeur, P., ‘Universal Civilizations and National Cultures’, in History and Truth, Evanston, Northwestern
University Press, 1984
Robertson, Roland, Globalization: Social Theory and Global Culture, London, Sage 1992.
Said, E., Culture and Imperialism, New York, Alfred A. Knopf & London, Chatto & Windus, 1993
Said, E., Orientalism, [1978], Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1985.
Sarup, Madan, ‘Home and Identity’, in Robertson, George; Tickner, Lisa et al ed., Traveller’s Tales: Narratives of
Home and Displacement, New York, Routledge, 1994
Thomas, Nicholas, ‘Cold Fusion’, American Anthropologist, vol. 98, no.1, 1996.
Thomas, Nicholas, Colonialism’s Culture: Anthropology, Travel and Government, Polity Press, Cambridge, 1994
West, C., ‘Black culture and Postmodernism’, in Kruger, B., Marianai, P. eds, Remaking History, Seattle, Bay
Press, Dia Art Foundation, 1989.
Willemen, Paul, Looks and Frictions, London, BFI Publishing & Bloomington, India University Press, 1994
Wollen, Peter, ‘The Cosmopolitan Ideal in the Arts’, in Robertson, George; Tickner, Lisa et al ed., Traveller’s Tales:
Narratives of Home and Displacement, New York, Routledge, 1994.
Young, Robert, White Mythologies: Writing History and the West, New York, Routledge, 1990
Biennalesand Contemporary Asian Art
By John Clark, with inclusions from Thomas Berghuis, Emma Duffy, Helen Grace, and Francis Maravillas.
N.B. This bibliography is not comprehensive and mostly contains just the works the author has consulted, with
the addition of some he otherwise considers relevant.
Museum & Exhibition Practice
Allwood, John The Great Exhibitions, London, Studio Vista, 1977.
Aoki Shigeru & Kitazawa Noriaki, ‘Bankoku Hakurankai no Jidai’, in Nihon Yôga Shôshi, Tokyo, Bijutsu Shuansha,
1994 [rev.ed.].
Barker, Emma, ed., Contemporary Cultures of Display. London, Yale University Press, 1999.
de Cauter, Lieven ‘The Panoramic Ecstasy: On World Exhibitions and the Disintegration of Experience’, Theory,
Culture and Society, Vol. 10, 1993, 1-23.
Bennett, Tony, Pasts Beyond Memory : Evolution, Museums, Colonialism, London, Routledge, 2004.
Cerver, Francisco Asensio, The architecture of museums ; New York : Hearst Books International, 1997
Findling, John E. ed Historical Dictionary of World’s Fairs and Expositions 1851 – 1988, Greenwood Press, New York,
1990
Frick Fine Arts Library bibliography, International Exhibitions [Library Guide Series no.42], available online from
www.library.pitt.edu/subject-guides/arthistory/
Greenberg, Renee, Ferguson Bruce and Nairne, Sandy , ‘Introduction’ in R. Greenberg, B.W. Ferguson, S. Nairne
eds. Thinking about Exhibitions, Routledge, London and New York, 1996.
Greenhalgh, Paul ‘Education, Entertainment and Politics: Lessons from the Great International Exhibitions’ in
Vergo, Peter ed The New Museology. Reaktion Books, London, 1991, 74-98
Greenhalgh, Paul, Ephemeral Vistas: The Expositions Universelles, Great Exhibitions and World’s Fairs, 1851-1939,
Manchester, Manchester University Press, 1988.
Grynstejn, Madeleine, ‘The Pittsburgh biennial – The Carnegie International: a history in brief’, in Heinrich, B.,
ed., Das Lied von der Erde / The Song of the Earth, catalogue, Kassel, Museum Fridericianum, 2000.
Hotta-Lister, Ayako, ‘Japan’s Participation in Exhibitions’, Appendices A and B to her The Japan British Exhibition
of 1910, Richmond, Curzon Press, 1999.
Karp, Ivan, ‘Culture and Representation’ in Karp, Ivan & Lavine, S., eds Exhibiting Cultures: The Poetics and Politics
of Museum Display, Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington DC, 1991.
Kreps, Christine K (2003) Liberating culture : cross-cultural perspectives on museums, curation, and heritage preservation
(London ; New York : Routledge).
Mitchell, Timothy, ‘The World as Exhibition’, Comparative Studies in Society and History, vol 31, no.2, 1989.
Mitchell, Timothy, ‘Orientalism and the Exhibitionary Order’ in N. Mirzoeff ed. The Visual Culture Reader 2 nd
edition, Routledge, London and New York, 2002.
Pastor Roces, Marion ‘Crystal Palace Exhibitions’ in Mosquera Gerard & Fisher, Jean (eds) Over Here: International
Perspectives on Art and Culture , Boston, MIT Press, 2005.
Preziosi, Donald, Brain of the earth's body : art, museums, and the phantasms of modernity, Minneapolis, University of
Minnesota Press, 2003.

199
Preziosi, Donald & Farago, Claire (eds), Grasping the world : the idea of the museum, Burlington, Ashgate Publishers,
2004
Šola, Tomislav, Essays on museums and their theory : towards the cybernetic museum, Helsinki : Finnish Museums
Association, 1997
Sherman Daniel & Rogoff, Irit (eds) Museum culture : histories, discourses, spectacles, Minneapolis, University of
Minnesota Press, 1994
Asian Art, Modern and Contemporary [duplicates some sections above]
Akbar, Shireen, curator, Rickshaw Painting: Traffic Art in Bangladesh, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
Fukuoka, 1994
Clark, John, ‘Modernities in Art: how are they “other”?’ in World Art Studies: exploring Concepts and Approaches, eds.
Wilfried van Damme and Kitty Zijlmans, Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press, 2006.
Clark, John ‘A spectacle of questions’, Asian Art News, vol.16, no.1, January/February, 2006, 68-72.
Clark, John, ‘Between the worlds: Chinese art at Biennales since 1993’ in Yishu, A journal of Chinese Contemporary
Art, 2005 [Extended version reprinted as Chapter Three here]
Clark, John, Entry on ‘Modern and Contemporary Asian Art’ in Grove Art Online / The Dictionary of Art, New
York, Oxford University Press, September 2005
Clark, John, on ‘Japanese Contemporary Art and Globalization’ presented at conference ‘Globalization,
Localization, and Japanese Culture in the Asia Pacific Region’ organized by the International Center for
Japanese Studies, Kyoto, and the Department of Japanese Studies of the National University of Singapore
from October 28 th to 30 th, 2004. [reprinted as Chapter Two here]
Clark John, essay for www.anthology-of-art.net ‘What in the context of contemporary art, is your vision of a
future art?’, February, 2002.
Clark, John, ‘Asian Modernisms’, Humanities Research, 2, 1999 & Marg, March 2002.
Clark, John editor and contributor, Chinese art at the end of the millennium, Hong Kong, New Art Media, 2000
Clark, John, ‘Modern Asian Art: its construction and reception’, in Asian Contemporary Art Reconsidered, Tokyo,
Japan Foundation Asia Center, 1998.
Clark, John, Modern Asian Art, Sydney, Craftsman House & Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 1998.
Clark, J., ‘The Conditions for Post-Modernity in Japanese art of the 1980s’, in Sugimoto, Y., ed., The Postmodernity
Debate and the Japanese Experience, London, Kegan Paul International, 1994
Clark, John, Editor and Contributor, Modernity in Asian Art, Sydney, Wild Peony Press, 1993.
Clarke, David, ‘Contemporary Asian Art and its Western Reception’, Third Text, vol. 16, no. 3, 2002, 237-242.
Flores, Patrick, ‘Place and Presence: Conditions of Possibilities in Contemporary Asia Art’, unpublished Power
Lecture, Museum of Contemporary Art, Sydney, unpaginated, 2002.
Friede, Claus, Seyfarth, Ludwig, eds, Kunst aus Megastädten Asiens – Art from Asia Pacific Megacities, Hamburg,
Kunsthaus Hamburg ,2000.
Kishi, Sayaka, ‘Bijutsukan “Ajia” to deau toki – Fukuoka Ajia Bijutsukan no setsuritsu to tenkai’, in Hirano
Kenichirô, kanshû, Sengô nihon no kokusai bunka kôryû, Tokyo, Chikusô Shobô, 2005
Lee Weng-Choy, ‘Just What Is It that Makes the Term Global-Local So Widely Cited, Yet So Annoying?’ in Flight
Patterns, exhibition catalogue, The Museum of Contemporary Art, Los Angeles, 2000
Mertens, Brian, ‘Womanifesto 2001’, Art AsiaPacific, no.36, 2002.
McEvilley, Thomas: ‘Towards a World-class City’, Art in America, Sept 1995 Vol 83 No 9 p45
Napack, Jonathan: ‘Alternative visions’: (Art in America Nov 2002 Vol 90 Issue 11) p94-9
Nuridsany. Michel, China Art Now, [tr. Pickford, Susan] Paris, Flammarion, 2004
Poshyananda, Apinan, cur. & ed., Traditions/Tensions, New York, Asia Society, 1995.
Sekai Bijutsu Zenshû, Tokyo, Heibonsha, 1928-30
Tipton, Elise; Clark, John, eds, Being Modern in Japan: Culture and Society from the 1910s to the 1930s, Sydney,
Australian Humanities Research Foundation and Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press, 2000.
Turner, Caroline. Ed., Art and Social Change: Contemporary Art in Asia and the Pacific,, Canberra, Pandanus
Books,2005
Vine, Richard: ‘Asian Futures’ Art in America July 1998 Vol 86 No 7 p34-43
Vine, Richard: ‘The Wild, Wild East’, Art in America Sept 2003 Vol 91 Issue 9 p40-9
Wee, C.J. W-L: (2003) ‘Creating High Culture in the Globalized ‘Cultural Desert’ of Singapore’ in The Drama
Review, Vol 47, No 4, Winter 2003)
Weisenfeld, G., Mavo: Japanese artists and the avant-garde 1905-1931, Berkeley, University of California Press, 2002

200
Australia, Art and Asia [duplicates some sections above]
Australian Academy of the Humanities, Knowing Ourselves and others: The Humanities in Australia into the 21 st century, 3
volumes, Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1998
Barnes, Carolyn; Wright, William; John Young, Fisherman’s Bend, Craftsman House, 2005.
Birrell, Bob, Rapson, Virginia, ‘Two Australias: Migrant settlement at the end of the 21 st century’, People and Place,
vol.10, no.1, 2002
Broinowski, Alison , The Yellow lady: Austraian Impressions of Asia, Melbourne, Oxrford Unviersity Press, 1992;
Broinowski, Alison ,. ‘Asianization and its Discontents’, Meanjin, vol. 57, no.3, 1998
Butler, Roger, ed., The Europeans: Emigré artists in Australia, 1930-1960, Canberra, National Gallery of Australia,
1997.
Chinese Heritage of Australian Federation Project: http://www.chaf.lib.latrobe.edu.au/kwong_sue_duk.htm
Chiu, Melissa, ‘Rough Trade: Curating Cultural Exchange in Australia’, in Ang et al eds. Alter/Asians:
Asian-Australian identities in art, media and popular culture, Pluto Press, Sydney, 2000.
Clark, John, ‘An Australian Creative Space: where is Australian-Asian art now?’, in Waite Dianne, ed., Green,
Charles & Stubbs, Mike, curators, 2006/ Contemporary Commonwealth/ , Melbourne, Australian Centre for
the Moving Image & National Gallery of Victoria, 2006, 26-33.
Clark, John, ‘Art and its ‘others’ - recent Australian-Asian visual exchanges’, in Dever, Maryanne, ed., Australia and
Asia: cultural transactions, Surrey, Curzon Press, 1997.
Clark, John, Australian Art and Asia -Then and Now’, Occasional Paper No.19, Research Institute for Asia and the
Pacific, University of Sydney, 1992
Curnow, Wynstan , Imants Tillers and the ‘Book of Power’, Sydney, Craftsman House, 1998
Dixson, Miriam ,The Imaginary Australian: Anglo-Celts and Identity -1788 to the present, Sydney, UNSW Press, 1999
Dysart, Dinah; King Natalie; Hou Hanru; Guan Wei, Sydney, Craftsman House, 2006.
Facey, A. B., A Fortunate Life, Ringwood, Viking, 1985
Foss, Paul, ed., Island in the Stream: Myths of Place in Australian Culture, Sydney, Pluto Press, 1988
Gibson, Ross, South of the West: Postcolonialism and the Narrative construction of Australia, Indiana University Press,
Bloomington and Indianapolis, 1992.
Grenville, Kate, The Secret River, Melbourne, Text Publishing, 2005
Hage, Ghassan & Couch, Rowena, eds., The Future of Australian Multiculturalism , Sydney, The University of
Sydney, 1999.
Hage, Ghassan, Against Paranoid Nationalism: searching for hope in a shrinking society, Sydney, Pluto Press, 2003;
Hage, Ghassan, White Nation: Fantasies of White supremacy in a multi-cultural society, Sydney, Pluto Press, 1998
Keating, Paul , Engagement: Australia faces the Asia-Pacific’, Sydney, Pan Macmillan 2000,
Khoo, Siew-Ean, ‘Inter-marriage in Australia: patterns by ancestry, gender, and generation’, People and Place, vol.12,
no.2, 2004, 35-44
May, Harvey, Australian Multicultural Policy and Television Drama in Comparative Contexts PhD thesis at
http://adt.library.qut.edu.au/adt-qut/public/adt-QUT20040715.130731/
Manne, Robert, The Barren Years: John Howard and Australian Political Culture, Melbourne, Text Publishing, 2001.
Manne, Robert, The Way we Live Now: the controversies of the nineties, Melbourne, Text Publishing, 1998
Manton, Neil, Cultural Relations: the other side of the diplomatic coin, Phillip ACT, Homosapien Books, 2003
McCullough, Allan & Susan, Encyclopedia of Australian Art, St. Leonards, Allen & Unwin, 1994
Reynolds, Henry, Frontier: reports from the edge of White settlement, Sydney Allen & Unwin, 1987.
Reynolds, Henry, The Other Side of the Frontier; Aboriginal resistance to the European Invasion of Australia, Ringwood,
Penguin Books, 1981;
Rolls, Eric, Sojourners: The epic story of China’s centuries-old relationship with Australia, St. Lucia, University of
Queensland Press, 1992
Smith, Bernard with Terry Smith, Australian Painting, 1788-1990, Melbourne, Oxford University Press, 1991,
p.312.
Smith, Bernard, Place, Taste and Tradition: a study of Australian Art since 1788, Melbourne, Oxford University Press,
1979 [originally published by Ure Smith in 1945]
Special Issue: ‘Australian Perceptions of Asia’, Australian Cultural History, no.9, 1990
Stuart, Francis, ‘Nineteen Forty-One: Reminiscences of a Britsh/Australian Diplomat in Bangkok and Canberra
in the Prelude to War’, Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, vol.31, Supplment, 1999.
Stuart, Francis, Towards Coming-of-Age: a Foreign Service Odyssey, Nathan, Griffith University, Centre for the Study of
Australian-Asian Relations, 1989.

201
Walker, David, Anxious Nation: Australia and the Rise of Asia, 1850-1939¸ St. Lucia, University of Queensland Press,
1999
Modern & Contemporary Exhibition Systems
‘A New Cure for Asian Art Curators’, Asian Art News 9:4 1999
‘Asia and Modernity’, Special Issue of Humanities Research, 2, 1999 with articles by Clark, Lilley, Low, Labrador,
Sang.
‘Asian Art: Prospects for the Future.’ International Symposium 1999 with articles by Elliott, Davenport, Mashadi,
Nakamura, Poshyananda, Rajah, Tatehata, Tokyo, Japan Foundation, 1999.
‘Avant-garde: a parallax view’, [with articles by Bris Groys, Kuroda Raiji, Hasegawa Yûko, and Sumitomo
Fumihiko], A journal of contemporary art and culture / Kanazawa 21 seiki Bijutsukan Kensetsujimukyoku, Kenkyû
Kiyô, Issue 02/2003.
Baudrillard, Jean, ‘The Beaubourg Effect: Implosion and Deterrence’ in October 20 1982 3-13
Crimp, Douglas On the Museum’s Ruins. MIT Press, Cambridge and London, 1993.
Davis, A.R., ed., Search for identity: Modern Literature and the Creative Arts in Asia, Sydney, Angus and Robertson,
1974.
Enwezor, Okwui, ‘Between worlds: postmodernism and African artists in the Western metropolis’, in Oguibe&
Enwezor, 1999.
Evans, Graeme: ‘Hard-branding the cultural city--from Prado to Prada’. (International Journal of Urban and Regional
Research June 2003 v27 i2 p229-255
Ferguson, Bruce et al 1997 ‘Maing International Exhibitions’ in A. Harding ed Curating: The Contemporary Art
Museum and Beyond, Art and Design, no.52.
Hall, Stuart 2001 ‘Museums of Modern Art and the End of History’ in Annotations 6: Stuart Hall and Sarat Maharaj,
Modernity and Difference, Institute of International Visual Arts, London.
Hansen, David & Martin, Jean-Hubert, 1992, ‘A view from the Centre’, Art Monthly Australia, no.48 April & no.51
July 1992.
Hassan and Oguibe, eds., Hassan, Salah M.; Oguibe, Olu, Authentic Ex-Centric, Ithaca, Forum for African Arts,
2001.
Holubizky, Ihor , ‘Here and Now’, International Contemporary Art, November 1999 - January 2000, 11-14
‘Global Tendencies: Globalism and the large-scale exhibition’, Art Forum, vol. XLII, no.3, November 2003
Hong Kong Art Archive, http://web.hku.hk:8400/~hkaa/hkaa/
Hou Hanru; Obrist, Hans-Ulrich, Cities on the Move, Ostfildren-Ruit, Verlag Gerg Hatje, 1997.
Manton, Neil, ‘The Arts of Diplomacy’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000Art Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.4, 1996.
McEvilley, Thomas, ‘Arrivederci Venice’, On the ‘Third World’ Biennials, Artforum International, Vol.32, Issue 3,
November 1993
Möntmann. Nina., ed., Art & Intit6tutions: current conflicts, critique and collaborations¸ London, Black Dog
Publishing.2006.
Mosquera, Gerardo, 1995, ed., Beyond the Fantastic: Contemporary Art Criticism from Latin America, Lonon, inIVA,
1995.
Mosquera, Gerardo, ‘On art, politics and the millennium in Latin America’, in Chambert, C., ed., Strategies for
Survival – now!, Paris, AICA Press, 1995
Mosquera, Gerardo, ‘Alien-Own / Own Alien: note son globalization and cultural difference’, in Papastergiadis,
Nikos, Complex Entanglements: Art Globalization and Cultural Difference, London, Rivers Oram Press, 2003
Oguibe, Olu; Enwezor, Okwui, Reading the Contemporary, African Art from Theory to Marketplace, London, inIVA,
1999.
Osborne, Peter, ‘The power of assembly –art, world, industry’, in Macdonald, Ewan & Parker, Luke editors, 2006
Biennale of Sydney: Zones of Contact, Sydney, Biennale of Sydney, 2006
Poshyananda, Apinan et al, Traditions / Tensions: Contemporary Art In Asia, New York, Asia Society Galleries &
Sydney, The Fine Arts Press, 1996 [reports: Art Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.4, 1996; Mehta in Eyeline:
contemporary visual arts, no.32, summer 1996; Art in America, Februrary 1997; Ewington, Yang, Munroe in
ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997; Owen, Michael. ‘Contemporary Art in Asia: Traditions/Tensions.’ Third Text
no.41 Winter 1997-98
Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘A new cure for Asian art curators’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999
Seminar on Fine Arts of Southeast Asia, Bangkok; Association of Southeast Asian Institutions of Higher Learning,
1964.
Sirefman, Susanna: Formed and Forming: Contemporary Museum Architecture. Daedalus Summer 1999 v128 i3)

202
Skinner, Sarah J., ‘Estimating the real growth effects of blockbuster art exhibits: a time series approach’, Journal of
Cultural Economics, 30, 2006.
Smith, Dina: ‘The Narrative Limits of the Global Guggenheim. Mosaic (Winnipeg) Dec 2002 Vol 35 Issue 4
p85-103
Stanton, Richard, The forgotten Olympic art competitions: the story of Olympic art competitions of the 20 th century, Victoria
[British Columbia], Trafford, 2000.
Turner, C., ‘Getting the Message’ [Review of Adelaide Festival Sculpture Installations], Art & Australia, vol.32,
no.1, Spring 1994.
Ward, Martha ‘What’s Important about the History of Modern Art Exhibitions?’ in Greenberg, Ferguson &
Nairne 1996, 451 -464.
Walker, John, Art and Celebrity, London, Pluto Press, 2003.
Weiss, Rachel ‘Some Notes on the Agency of Exhibitions’, Visual Arts and Culture, volume 2, 2000, 117-127
Williams, Gilda, ed., Fresh Cream, London, Phaidon, 2000
Wu Hung, editor and contributor, Chinese Art at the Crossroads: between past and future, between East and West, Hong
Kong, New Art Media 2001
Yao, Pauline, ‘The Second Triennial of Chinese Art: History in the Making’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese
Art, vol.4, no.5, September 2005
Museums, Art Centers and other Art Institutions 2000+
‘Colonialism or Collaboration?: Intercultural Arts Practice and International Arts Organisations’, Forum
Transcript, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), no.2, July 2001
Akira, Tatehatata, ‘A Trojan Horse?: Multiculturalism in International Art Exhibitions’, Yasuko, Furuichi, “Asia in
Transition: Representation and Identity”, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
ART AsiaPacific, Issue 37 (2003), Special Issue Asian Art Now: 21 Curators and Critics Profile 63 Contemporary
Asian Artists
Asai, Toshihiro et al ed, Promenade in Asia: Cute, Tokyo: Shiseidô/Mito: Art Tower Mito, 2001.
Asia Art Society, http://www.aaa.org.hk/links.html, Links to Online: Resources; Art Organisations;
Atsuo, Yamamoto, ‘From Dualism to Oneness’, Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art,
Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Barucha, Rustom, ‘ Beyond the Box: Problematising the New Asian Museum’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art &
Society), no.2, July 2001
Bharucha, Rustom., ‘The New Asian Museum Beyond the Box: Problematising the New Asian Museum’, in
FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 2, July 2001, p.223-237.
Benett, Tony, ‘The Rules of Culture: Exhibition and the Politics of Knowledge’, Yasuko, Furuichi, “Asia in
Transition: Representation and Identity”, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Carroll, Alison, ‘A floating world’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001
Chang, Alexandra, ‘The Control of Fear: Art and the Epidemic as Excess’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003),
pp. 54-57
Clarke, David, ‘Contemporary Asian Art and Its Western Reception’, Huangfu, Binghui, ed., Site+Sight: Translating
Cultures, Singapore, Lasalle-SIA, 2002.
Eley, Geoff, ‘Politics, Culture and the Public Sphere’, positions east asia cultures critique, Vol. 10, Number 1, Spring
2002
Enwezor, Okwui. and Apinan Poshyananda, ‘Looking Ahead: Dialogues in Asian Contemporary Art, November
8-9, 2002’ (Asia Society and Museum, New York), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2,
June 2003, p.112-121
Findlay, Ian, ‘Looking For A New Vision’, Asian Art News, vol. 13, no. 1, January/February 2003
Furuichi Yasuko, ed., Asia in Transition: representation and identity, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002.
Gao, Shiming., ‘Symposium: Edges of the Earth, Hangzhou; The Syndrome of Asia: Experience and
Representation’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.83-88.
Gaweewong, Gridthiya, ‘On Under Construction and Localization’, Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New
Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘India Ink, Manila Evelope: Three Meditations on Art and the Global Media’, Mami, Kataoka,
Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Hou Hanru; Obrist, Hans-Ulrich, ‘Cities on the move’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000
Hui, Wang, ‘The Geneology of Asian Imaginaries’, Yasuko, Furuichi, “Asia in Transition: Representation and Identity”,
Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002

203
Kember, Pamela., ‘A Report on the Asian Art Archive’, in FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 5,
January 2003, p.372-377.
Lacayo, Richard, ‘The Rise and Rise of Asian Art’, Time Magazine, March 31 2003
Lee Weng Choy, ‘Tomorrow’s Local Library: The Asia Art Archive in Context’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4, Dec. 2005.
Mami, Kataoka, ‘Beyond a Progressive Asia: Under Construction Collective Exhibition’, Mami, Kataoka, Under
Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Mania, Astrid, ‘Curation on the Move’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006.
McNeill, David, ‘Planet Art: Aesthetics and Labour in the Era of Globalisation’, Huangfu, Binghui, ed., Site+Sight:
Translating Cultures, Singapore, Lasalle-SIA, 2002.
Munroe, Alaxandra, ‚Contemporary Art in Asia’, Artforum International, Vol.35, Issue 8, April 1997
Pi Li, ‘Fantasia: an imagination towards the daily life’ Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian
Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Robinson, Joel D., ‘The Construction Sites of Asian Art’ (The Exhibition of Under Construction: New Dimensions of
Asian Art, the Japan Foundation Forum and the Opera City Art Gallery, Tokyo, 2003), in Asian Art News,
Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February 2004, p.52-57.
Shinkawa, Takashi, ‘Promenade in Asia, A collaborative exhibition’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002.
Tavassoli, Babak A., ‘A Fresh Figure of Paradise’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March
2004, p.95-103.
Thompson, Jonathan, ‘Without Borders’ (Sovereign Art Prize for Asia), Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 4, 2006.
Woo, Lee Yong, ‘Globalism and the Vanity of Its System’, Yasuko, Furuichi, “Asia in Transition: Representation and
Identity”, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Yasuko, Furuichi, ed., International Symposium 2002, ‘Asia in Transition: Representation and Identity’, Report,
Japan: Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Xu Jiang., ‘Earth Link and Cosmic Time’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004,
p.89-94
Curatorial Practice
Aiha, Catherine, ed., Unfolding Perspectives: Three days of Lectures and Discussions at the ARS 01 Exhibition, Helsinki,
KIASMA [Museum of Contemporary Art] & NIFCA [Nordic Institute for Contemporary Art], 2002.
Biggs, Lewis, ‘ “Art, Money, Parties” and Liverpool Biennial’, in Harris, Art Money, Parties, 2004
‘Curators’ Trip to China’, Yishu, May 2002, Spring; [the curators who went in 2000 were Okwui Enwezor,
Suzanne Ghez, Lynne Cooke, Sebastian Lopez, Chris Dercon, Jessica Bradley, Sarat Maharaj.
Accompanied by Annie Wong, Ken Lum, Zheng Shengtian, Richard Yiu, interpreter, Chaos Chen]
Farqhuarson, Alex, ‘I Curate…You Curate…We Curate…’, Art Monthly (UK) no.269, September 2003.
Harris, Jonathan, ed., Art, money, parties¸ new institutions in the political economy of contemporary art, (Tate Liverpool
Critical Forum, Volume 7] Liverpool, Liverpool University Press, 2004.
Heinich Nathalie; Pollak, Michael, ‘From museum curator to exhibition auteur; inventing a singular position’, in
Greenberg, Rebecca; Ferguson, Bruce W.: Nairne, Sandy, eds., Thinking about Exhibitions, London,
Routledge, 1996.
Hiller, Susan; Martin, Sarah, The Producers: Contemporary Curators in Conversation, Newcastle, BALTIC, 2000.
Hou Hanru in Zhu Qi, ‘ “We’ve become true individuals” ’ [November, 2000, tr. Bernell, R.] in Wu Hung, ed.,
Chinese Art at the Crossroads: between past and future, between East and West, Hong Kong, New Art Media 2001
Hou Hanru, ‘Beyond the Chinese’ in Clark, John ed., Chinese art at the end of the millennium, Hong Kong, New Art
Media, 2000
Hou Hanru, Lecture in Symposium to accompany Asian Traffic at University of New South Wales, June 2004,
Hou Hanru, On the Mid-Ground [edited by Yu Hsiao-Hwei], Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2002.
Jim Alice Ming Wai, ‘Interview with Hou Hanru’, [of January 8 th, 2006], Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
vol. 5, no.1, March 2006, p.71.
Kamiya Yuki, ‘A potential role of Asian art in the International Art scene: a study of Asian art exhibitions in the
United States and Japan’, in Duksung Women’s University, Alternative Space Loop, Yellow Sea
Publications, The 2 nd ‘In-Between’ International Alternative Space Conference – Globalism and Alternative Spaces,
Seoul, Yellow Sea Publications, 2004

204
Kantor, Sybil Gordon, Alfred H. Barr Jr. and the intellectual origins of the Museum of Modern Art, Cambridge, Mass.,
The MIT Press, 2002
Kuoni, Carin, ed., Words of Wisdom, a curator’s vade mecum on Contemporary Art, New York, Independent Curators
International, 2001
Linde, Rohr-Bongrad, et al, Kunst=Kapital, Der Capital Kunstkompass von 1970 bis heute, Köln, Salon Verlag, 2001
Marquis, Alice Goldfarb, Alfred H. Barr, Jr., Missionary for the Modern, Chicago, Contemporary Books, 1989
Misiano, Viktor, ‘ “Zones of Contact”: from “confidential zones” to “operational zones” ’ in Macdonald, Ewan &
Parker, Luke editors, 2006 Biennale of Sydney: Zones of Contact, Sydney, Biennale of Sydney, 2006.
Mosquera, Gerardo, ‘On art, politics and the millennium in Latin America’, in Chambert, C., ed., Strategies for
Survival – now!, Paris, AICA Press, 1995
Müller, Hans Joachim, Harald Szeemann: Exhibiton-Maker {Translated by Kais, Leila}, Ostfildern-Ruit, Hatje Cantz
Verlag, 2006
O’ Doherty, Brian, Inside the White Cube: the ideology of the Gallery Space, Berkeley, University of California Press,
expanded edition 1986.
Ramírez, Mari Carmen, ‘Constellations: Toward a Radical Questioning of Dominant Curatorial Models’, Art
Journal, Spring, 2000. See also her ‘Brokering Identities’ in R. Greenberg, B.W. Ferguson, S. Nairne eds.
Thinking about Exhibitions, Routledge, London and New York, 1996.
Rojek, Chris, Celebrity, London: Reaktion Books, 2001.
Schöllhammer, Georg, ‘documenta 12 magazines’ in Ctrl+Pdf; Journal of Contemporary Art issue no., 3, November
2006.
Sibaya, Judy Freya, ‘A note from the editor’, Ctrl+Pdf; Journal of Contemporary Art issue no., 3, November
2006.p.19-20
Thea, Carolee, foci; interviews with ten international curators, New York, apexart curatorial program, 2001
Tucker, Marcia, ‘Become a great curator in six simple steps!’, in Kuoni, Carin, ed., Words of Wisdom, a curator’s vade
mecum on Contemporary Art, New York, Independent Curators International, 2001.
Walker, John, Art and celebrity, London, Pluto Press, 2003.
Biennales in Art Exhibition Systems
Blok, René; Glaser, Martin, et al, Das Lied von der Erde / The Song of the Earth, Kassel, Museum Fridericianum,
2000 [a survey with texts on these Biennales: Havana, Istanbul, Johannesburg, Kwangju/Gwangju, Lyon,
Pittsburgh, São Paulo, Sydney]
Brenson, Michael, ‘The curator’s moment – trends in the field of contemporary art exhibitions’, Art Journal,
Winter 1998.
Britton, Stephanie, ‘Biennials of the world –myths, facts, and questions’, Artlink, vol.25, no.3, September 2005
Bydler, Charlotte, The Global Art Word Inc.: on the globalization of contemporary art, Upsala, Acta Universitatis
Upsaliensis, 2004
Clark, John, ‘Contemporary Asian Art and Biennales: the perpetual modern?’, contribution to a Clark Art
Institute conference on new approaches to Asian Art history, April 2007.
Grasskamp, Martin, ‘For example, Documenta, or, how is art history produced?’ in Greenberg, Rebecca; Ferguson,
Bruce W.: Nairne, Sandy, eds., Thinking about Exhibitions, London, Routledge, 1996.
Poinsot, Jean-Marc ‘Large Exhibitions: A sketch of typology’ in R. Greenberg, B.W. Ferguson, S. Nairne eds.
Thinking about Exhibitions, Routledge, London and New York, 1996
McEvilley, Thomas, ‘Arrividerci Vencie: the Third World Biennials –reviews of Third World international survey
exhibitions’, ArtForum, November 1993.
Meyric Hughes, Henry, ‘The History and Significance of the Biennale as an instrument of Globalization’ in Art
Criticism and Globalisation, Assoçiao Brasiliera de Criticos de Arte, São Paolo, 2006.
Okabe, Oomi, ‘Gendaibijutsu no hen’yô to Bijutsuten’, in Omuka Toshiharu, kenkyû daihyôsha, Kansha, Tenji,
Kanshô, sono juyô no bijutsushi, [Heisei 14 nendo -16 nendo kagaku kenkyûhi hojokin, Kenkyûhôkokusho no.
1430029] Tsukuba, Tsukuba Daigaku Geijutsugakkei, 2001
Osborne, Peter, ‘The power of assembly –art, world, industry’, in Macdonald, Ewan & Parker, Luke editors, 2006
Biennale of Sydney: Zones of Contact, Sydney, Biennale of Sydney, 2006
Rugoff, Ralph, & Rinder, Larry, ‘In Conversation’, at www.stretcher.org/archives;

205
Rugoff, Ralph, ‘Rules of the Game’, frieze, 44, January-February, 1999Smith Terry, ‘Biennales in the conditions of
contemporaneity’, Art and Australia, vol.42, no.4, Autumn 2005.
Smith, Terry, What is contemporary art? Contemporary Art, Contemporaneity and art to come, Sydney, Artspace Visual Art
Centre, 2001
Stallabrass, Julian, art Incorporated: the story of contemporary art, Oxford, Oxford University Press, 2004
Tama Bijutsudaigaku Geijutsugakuka Tatehatazemi Shimpojiumu kikaku, Isozaki Akira, Okabe Aomi, Kitagawa
Furamu, Nanjô Fumio, Hasegawa Yûko, Yokohama Kaigi 2004: Naze Kokusaiten ka?, Yokohama,
BankART1929, 2005
Zabel, Igor, ‘What our village needs now….Biennial localisation factors, Biennials in Dialogue conference, Kassel,
Documenta Halle, August, 2000
Art, Markets, and the Economy
Abbing, Hans, Why are artists poor? The exceptional economy of the arts, Amsterdam, Amsterdam University Press,
2002, 2004.
Baudrillard, Jean, For a critique of the political economy of the sign¸ [tr. Levin, Charles], New York, Telos Press, 1981.
[see the chapter: ‘The Art Auction: sign exchange and sumptuary value].
Burn, Ian, ‘The art market: affluence and degradation’, Artforum, April 1975; Harrison, Charles & Wood, Paul, ed.,
Art in Theory, 1900-1990: an anthology of changing ideas, Oxford, Blackwell, 1992.
Caves, Richard E., Creative Industries: contracts between art and commerce, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 2000.
‘China is the world’s second largest exporter of art’, The Art Newspaper, XX, 66, February 2006.
‘Christie’s going going to China to hold auctions’, New York Times, 20 October 2005
De Monthoux, Pierre Guillet, The Art Firm: aesthetic management and metaphysical marketing, Stanford, Stanford
Business Books, 2004.
Galenson, David W., Artistic Capital, New York & London, Routledge, 2006.
Ginsburg, Victor; Weyers, Sheila, ‘Creativity and the life cycles of artists’, Journal of Cultural Economics, 30, 2006
Greffe, Xavier, Arts and Artists from an Economic perspective, Paris, Economica/UNESCO, 2002. [review Snatagata,
Walter, Journal of Cultural economics, Aug 2004. Vol. 28, Iss. 3]
Guillet De Monthoux, P., The Art Firm: Aesthetic Management and Metaphysical Marketing, Palo Alto, Stanford
University Press, 2004.
Linde, Rohr-Bongrad, et al, Kunst=Kapital, Der Capital Kunstkompass von 1970 bis heute, Köln, Salon Verlag, 2001
McCain, Roger, A., ‘Markets for works of art and “Markets for lemons” ’,in Hendon William S., Shanahan, James
L, McDonald, Alice J., Economic Policy for the Arts¸ Cambridge, Mass., Abt Books, 1980.
Moulin, Raymonde, Le Marché de l’art: mondialisation et nouvelles technologies, Paris, Flammarion, 2000.
Moulin, Raymonde, L’artiste, l’institution et le marché, Paris, Flammarion, 1997.
Moulin, Raymond; Quemin, Alain, ‘La certification de la valeur de l’art, Experts et expertises’, Annales, vol. 48, no.
6, Novembre-Décembre, 1993.
Napack, Joanathan, ‘An Art Market with Chinese characteristics’, Asian Art Archive newsletter, May 2006.
Quemin, Alain, ‘Globalization and mixing in the visual arts’, International Sociology, vol.21 (4), July 2006.
Quemin, Alain, L’art contemporain international: entre les institutions et le marché (Le rapport disparu) Nîmes, Éditions
Jacqueline Chambon/Artprice, 2002
Quemin, Alain, ‘L’art contemporain international à l’heure de la «globalisation». La place de la France dans le
concert des nations’, Pratiques: Réflexions sur l’art, no.12, Printemps 2002.
Quemin, Alain, Le rôle des pays prescripteurs sur le marché et dans le monde de l’art contemporain, Paris, Ministère des
Affaires Étrangères, 2001.
Rifkin, Jeremy, The Age of Access: The new culture of hypercapitalism where all of life is a paid-for experience, New York,
Jeremy P. Tarcher/Putnam, 2000.
Ruccio, D, Graham, J. Amariglio, J., ‘ “ The Good, the Bad and the Different”: Reflections on Economic and
Aesthetic Value’, in: Klamer, Arjo, (ed) The Value of Culture: On the Relationship between Economics and Arts,
Amsterdam, Amsterdam University Press, 1997.
Schuster, J. Mark, review of Wu Chin-tao, Privatising Culture: corporate art intervention since the 1980s, London, Verso,
2002, in Journal of Cultural Economics, 7, 2003.
Shell, Marc, Art & Money, Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1995.
Simmel, Georg, on ‘Money and Commodity Culture’, in Frisby, David; Featherstone, Mike, Simmel on Culture¸
London, Sage Publications, 1997
Singer, Leslie P., ‘Phenomenology and economics of art markets: an art historical perspective’, Journal of Cultural
Economics, vol. XII, no.1, June 1988.

206
Singer, Leslie P., ‘Rivalry and externalities in secondary art markets’, Journal of Cultural Economics, vol. V, no.2, June
1981
Singer, Leslie P., ‘Microeconomics of the art market’, Journal of Cultural Economics, vol. II, no.2, 1978
Skinner, Sarah J., ‘Estimating the real growth effects of blockbuster art exhibits: a time series approach’, Journal of
Cultural economics, no.30, 2006, p.109-125.
Swedburg, Richard, ‘The cultural entrepreneur and the creative industries’, Journal of Cultural Economics, 13 October
2006 online [sociological additions to Caves 2000, above]
Throsby, ‘An artistic production function: theory and an application to Australian visual artists’, Journal of Cultural
Economics, 30, 2006.
Throsby, David, ‘Determining the value of cultural goods: how much (or how little) does contingent value tell
us?’, Journal of Cultural Economics, 27, 2003
Throsby, David, Economics and Culture¸ Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2001 [review by Dimaggio Paul,
in Journal of Cultural Economics, vol.27, 2003]
Throsby, David, ‘Economic and Cultural Value in the work of creative artists’, in Avrami, Erica, ; Mason, Randall,
de la Torre, Marta, Values and Heritage Conservation, Los Angeles, The Getty Conservation Instuitute, 2000.
Van den Bosch, Annette, The Australian Art World: Aesthetics in a global market, Sydney, Allen & Unwin, 2005
Velthuis, Olav: Talking Prices : Symbolic Meanings of Prices on the Market for Contemporary Art, Princeton, Princeton
University Press, 2005. [review by Valsan, Calin, The Journal of Cultural Economics, vol.30, 2006]
Velthuis, Olav, Imaginary Economics: contemporary artists and the world of big money, Rotterdam, NAi Publishers, 2005.
Wijnberg, Nachoem M., in Journal of Cultural Economics vol.30, 2006, review of English, James F., The Econnomy of
prestige: Prizes, Awards, and the circulation of cultural value, Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press, 2005.
Wu, Chin-tao, Privatising Culture: corporate art intervention since the 1980s, London, Verso, 2002.
Art Dealers
Beckmann, Michael, ‘Art auctions and bidding rings: empirical evidence from German auction data’, Journal of
Cultural Economics, no 28, 2004, 125-141.
De Coppet, Laura; Jones, Alan, The Art Dealers: the powers behind the scene talk about the business of art, New York,
Clarkson N. Potter, 1984.
Goldstein, Malcom, Landscape with Figures: a history of art dealing in the United States, Oxford, Oxford University
Press, 2000.
Jensen, Robert, Marketing Modernism in Fin-de-Siècle Europe, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1994
Marquis, Alice Goldfarb, The art biz : the covert world of collectors, dealers, auction houses, museums, and critics, Chicago,
Contemporary Books, 1991
Moulin, Raymonde; Quemin, Alain, ‘La Certification de la valeur de l’art: experts et expertises’, Annales ESC,
novembre-décembre¸1993, no.6.
Secrest, Meryle, Duveen: A life in Art, Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 2004
Simpson, Colin, Artful partners, The partnership: the secret association of Bernard Berenson and Joseph Duveen, London,
Bodley Head, 1987.
Paas, Martha White, review of Goldstein Malcom, Landscape with figures, a history of art dealing in the United States,
Oxford, Oxford, University Press, 2000 in Journal of Cultural Economics, Aug 2002. Vol. 26, Iss. 3.
‘The Top Ten’ [Collectors] as of 02/12/2002] at www.telegraph.co.uk
White, Harrison C. & Cynthia A., Canvases and Careers: institutional change in the French painting world, New York, John
Wiley & Sons, 1965.
Cultures and Commodities
Clunas, Craig, ‘Modernity Global and local: Consumption and the Rise of the West’, American Historical Reivew,
December 1999
De Marchi, Neil, Review of Phillips & Steiner, eds, Unpacking Culture: Art and Commodity in Colonial and Post-Colonial
worlds, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1999 in The Journal of Cultural Economics, Aug 2002, Vol. 26,
no. 3
Mitchell, W.J.T., ‘Gombrich and the Rise of Landscape’, in Bermingham, Ann; Brewer, John, eds., The
Consumption of culture 1600-1800: Image, Object, Text, London, Routledge, 1995.
Hybridity, Post-coloniality and Globalization [duplicates some sections above]
Appadurai, Arjun ‘Introduction: Commodities and the Politics of Value’ in A. Appadurai ed. The Social Life of
Things: Commodities in Cultural Perspective, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 1986.

207
Appadurai, Arjun, Modernity at large: cultural dimensions of globalization, Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press,
1996.
Bhabha, Homi K., The Location of Culture, London, Routledge, 1994.
Canclini, Néstor García, Hybrid Cultures: Strategies for entering and leaving modernity, Minneapolis, University of
Minnesota Press, 1995.
Canclini, Néstor García, ‘Contradictory modernities and globalization in Latin America’, in Vivian Schelling ed.,
Through the kaleidoscope: the experience of modernity in Latin America, London, Verso, 2000, 37-52.
Canclini, Néstor García, ‘The state of war and the state of hybridization’, in Paul Gilroy, Lawrence Grossberg,
and Angela McRobbie, eds., Without Guarantees: In Honour of Stuart Hall, London, Verso, 2000, 38-51.
Canclini, Néstor García, ‘Remaking Passports: Visual Thought in the Debate on Multiculturalism’, in Prezioso
Donald & Farago Claire (eds) (2004) Grasping the world : the idea of the museum (Ashgate Publishers)
Chakravarty, Dipesh, Provincialising Europe: Postcolonial thought and historical difference, Princeton, Princeton University
Press, 2000
Dirlik, Arif, The Postcolonial Aura: Third World Criticism in the Age of Global Capitalism, Boulder, Westview Press,
1997.
Erjavec, Aleš, Aesthetics and/as Globalization: International Yearbook of Aesthetics, volume 8, 2004.
Enwezor, Okwui et al, Créolité and creolization: Documenta 11_Platform 3, Kassel, documenta und Museum
Fridericianum-Veranstaltungs Gmbh, 2003
Enwezor, Okwui, ‘Between worlds: postmodernism and African artists in the Western metropolis’, in Oguibe,
Olu; Enwezor, Okwui, Reading the contemporary: African Art from Theory to Marketplace, London, in IVA, 1999
Glissant, Édouard, Le Discours Antillais, Paris, Éditions du Seuil, 1981
Grewal, Inderpal; Gupta, Akhil; Ong, Aihwa, guest editors, ‘Special Issue: Asian Transnationalities’, positions: east
asia cultures critique, vol.7, no.3, winter 1999.
Hall, Stuart, ‘The West and the Rest: discourse and power’ in S. Hall and B. Gieben eds. Formations of Modernity,
Polity Press, Cambridge, 1992.
Hannerz, Ulf, Cultural complexity: studies in the social organization of meaning, 1992, New York, Columbia University
Press, 1992
Hoffmann, Frank: ‘Monoculture and Its Discontents’ Art in America Nov 2000 Vol 88 Issue 11
King, Anthony D., 1991, ed., Culture, Globalization and the World-System, Basingstoke, Macmillan, 1991.
Lavrijsen, Ria, Global encounters in the world of art: collisions of tradition and modernity, Amsterdam, Royal Tropical
Insititute, 1998.
Miyoshi, Masao: A Borderless World? From Colonialism to Transnationalism Over the Decline of the
Nation-State (Critical Inquiry, 19, Summer 1993. Reprinted in David, Catherine, Chevrier, Jean-François
(eds) Documenta X – The Book (Cantz Verlag, 1997)
Ong, Aihwa, Flexible Citizenship: the cultural logics of transnationality, Durham, Duke University Press, 1999.
Parry, Benita , ‘Overlapping Territories and Intertwined Histories: Edward Said’s Postcolonial Cosmopolitanism’
in M. Sprinkler ed. Edward Said: A Critical Reader, Blackwell Press, Oxford, 1992
Poi, Cesare, ‘From the suburbs to the global village, afterthoughts on Magiciens de la Terre’, Third Text, no.14,
Spring 1991.
Rogoff, Irit, Terra Infirma: Geography’s Visual Culture, Routledge, London and New York, 2000
Said, Edward, Culture and Imperialism, Chatto and Windus, London, 1994.
Said, Edward, ‘Secular Interpretation, the Geographical Element, and the Methodology of Imperialism’ in G.
Prakash ed. After Colonialism: Imperial Histories and Postcolonial Displacements, Princeton University Press,
Princeton, 1995.
Sassen Saskia: ‘The Topoi of E-Space: Global Cities and Global Value Chains’ in: David, Catherine, Chevrier,
Jean-François (eds) Documenta X – The Book (Cantz Verlag, 1997)
Thomas, Nicholas, Possessions: Indigenous Art/Colonial Culture, Thames and Hudson, London, 1999.
Walcott, Derek, ‘The Muse of History’ in his What the Twilight Says: Essays, London, Faber & Faber, 1998.
Walcott, Derek, Omeros, London, Faber & Faber, 1990.
Walcott, Derek, Tiepolo’s Hound, New York, Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 2000.
Walcott, Derek, ‘Exasperating Theory’, ‘More than criticism’, ‘The Length of the Breath’, in Enwezor et al,
2003.
Weibel, Peter, Inklusion/Exklusion: Kunst im Zeitalter von Postkolonialismus und Globaler Migration, Graz, Neue Galerie
1996
Wilson, Rob, Reimagining the American Pacific: From South Pacific to Bamboo Ridge and Beyond, Duke University Press,
Durham, 2000.

208
Other Theories and Histories [duplicates some sections above]
Augé, Marc, Non-places: introduction to an anthropology of supermodernity [1992, translated by John Howe] (London:
Verso, 1994)
Bal, Mieke, Double Exposures: The Subject of Cultural Analysis, Routledge, New York, 1996.
Bateson, Gregory, Steps to an Ecology of Mind, New York, Ballantine Books, 1972
Baudrillard, Jean 1983 ‘The Precession of Simulacra’, Simulations, Semiotexte, Columbia University Press, New
York.
Baudrillard, Jean, The Conspiracy of Art (tr, Hodges, Anne), New York, Semiotext(e), 2005.
Belting Hans, The End of the History of Art, (tr. Wood, Christopher S.), Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1987
Bourdieu Pierre, La distinction:critique sociale du jugement, Paris. Les Éditions de Minuit, 1979.
Bourdieu, Pierre, Outline of a Theory of Practice, [tr.Richard Nice], Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1977
Bourdieu, Pierre, The Field of Cultural Production, [ed.and tr. Johnson, Randal], Cambridge, Polity Press, 1993, 2000
Bourriaud, Nicolas, Postproduction, New York, Lukas & Sternberg, 2002, 2 nd edition 2005
Bourriaud, Nicolas, Relational Aesthetics, (1998) [tr. Pleasance Simon; Woods, Fronza; with Copeland, Mathieu],
Dijon, les presses du réel, 2002
Burkhardt, Jacob, The Civilization of the Renaissance in Italy,(1860) [tr. Middlemore, S.G.C.] London, Phaidon, 1951
Castells, Manuel, ‘Informationalism, networks, and the network society: a theoretical blueprint’, in Castell,s M.,
ed., The Network Society: a cross-cultural perspective¸ Cheltenham, Edward Elgar, 2004.
Eagleton, Terry, The Ideology of the Aesthetic, Oxford, Blackwell, 1990, 2000
Foster, Hal ; Rosalind Krauss, Yve-Alain Bois, Benjamin H.D. Buchloh, Art since 1900: modernism, antimodernism,
postmodernism, London, Thames & Hudson, 2004 [See reviews by Clark in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art , no.15, December 2005, and McNeil David, ]
Guillory, John, ‘Canon’ in Lentricchia, Frank; McLaughlin, Thomas, Critical Terms for Literary Study, Chicago,
University of Chicago Press, 1990.
Habermas, Jürgen The Theory of Communicative Action, 2 vols, [tr. Thomas McCarthy], London, Heinemann, 1984
Heidegger, Martin , ‘The Age of the World Picture’, The Question Concerning Technology and Other Essays, trans. W.
Lovitt, Harper, New York, 1977.
Heinich, Nathalie, Le triple jeu de l’art contemporain, Paris, Les Éditions de Minuit, 1998; [summary in Schaeffer,
Jean-Marie: Think Art, Rotterdam, Witte de With, 1998]
Holmes, Brian, ‘Maps, Global Solidarities’, Paris, Piet Zwart Institute, 2003 [from pzwart.wdka.hro.nl]
Homes, Brian, ‘Flowmaps, the imaginaries of global integration’, Paris, Piet Zwart Institute, 2003
Sakai, Naoki ‘‘You Asians’: On the Historical Role of the West and Asia Binary’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, vol.
99, no.4, 2001, 789-817.
Sakai, Naoki ‘Modernity and Its Critique: The Problem of Universalism and Particularism’ in M. Miyoshi and
H.D. Harootunian eds. Postmodernism and Japan, Duke University Press, Durham and London, 1989.
Biennales and Triennales by Site [only lists material available to John Clark]
Beijing:
2003
The First Beijing International Art Biennale, China 2003, Promotional Brochure, Beijing International Art Biennale
Office
The Conference of the First Beijing International Art Biennale, China 2003 – Originality: Contemporaneity and Locality,
Handbook, Beijing International Art Biennale Office, 2003
2005
The Second Beijing International Art Biennale, China 2005, Promotional Booklet, Beijing International Art Biennale
Office, 2005
Brisbane: Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art [APT]
Overall
Marravillas, Francis, ‘Cartographies of the Future: The Asia-Pacific Triennials and the Curatorial Imaginary’,
Cartographies of the Future: The Asia-Pacific Triennials and the Curatorial Imaginary’ paper presented at
the Our Modernities: Positioning Asian Art Now Conference, Asia Research Institute, National University of
Singapore, Singapore, 19-22 February 2004, revised version in John Clark, Maurizio Peleggi and T.K.
Sabapathy, eds., Eye of the beholder, Sydney, Wild Peony, 2006

209
Turner, Caroline, ‘Cross-Cultural Engagements in Asian Art: The Fukuoka Triennale and the Asia-Pacific
Triennial’ paper presented at the Our Modernities: Positioning Asian Art Now Conference, Asia Research
Institute, National University of Singapore, Singapore, 19-22 February 2004, revised version in John Clark,
Maurizio Peleggi and T.K. Sabapathy, eds., Eye of the beholder, Sydney, Wild Peony, 2006
APT I 1993
[reviews and articles] Artlink, 13, 3 & 4, November-March 1993/95; Art Monthly Australia 65, November 1993;
Asian Art News, vol.3, no.6, November-December 1993;
Britton, Stephanie, ‘Review of the Conference Identity Tradition and Change: Contemporary Art of the Asia Pacific
Region’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94,
correspondence: Art Monthly Australia, no.67, March 1994; no.68, April 1994,
Ewington, J., ‘Identity, Tradition & Change: Photography at the Asia-Pacific Triennale, Photofile, 40, 1994;
Ewington, J., Nguyen Quan, Torres, E. in Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994;
Gallagher, Jane, , An analysis of critical categories operant in the Asia-Pacific Triennale, B.A. Unpublished Honours
Thesis, Power Department of Fine Art, University of Sydney1994;
Hall, Doug, Queensland Asia Pacific Triennial Bulletin, vol. 1 no.2, 1992 .
Hoffie, P., ‘1993 Asia Pacific Triennial’, Art & Asia Pacific, supplement to Art & Australia, September 1993;
Hogan, J., ed., The First Asia-Pacific Triennal of Contemporary Art, Brisbane, Queensland Art Gallery, 1993.
Mendelssohn, Joanna, ‘Review: First Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art, Queeensland Art Gallery’,
Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94;
Roces, Marion Pastor, ‘A certain critical mass’, Art Monthly Australia, , no. 63, Nov 1993;
Turner, C., ed., Tradition and Change, Contemporary Art of Asia and the Pacific, Brisbane, University of Queensland
Press, 1993.
Turner, Caroline, ‘Introduction – From Extraregionalism to Intraregionalism’, in The First Asia Pacific Triennial of
Contemporary Art, exhibition catalogue, Queensland Art Gallery, Brisbane, 1993.
Wallace, Linda, ‘The Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art’, Review, Art & Text 47, January 1994;
Williamson, Claire, ‘Remapping the Asia-Pacific’, Art Monthly Australia, no.65, Nov 1993;
APT II 1996
Clark, J. & Gutman, P., ‘The Second Asia-Pacific Triennial of Cotemporary Art: A Conversation’, Eyeline, no.32,
21-23
Ewington, Lee, Ushiroshoji, Losche in ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997
Flores, Mehta, Kent, in Eyeline: contemporary visual arts, no.32, summer 1996;
Gibson in Flash Art, Jan- Feb 1997;
McDonald, J. Sydney Morning Herald, 5th October 1996;
Mendelsohn, Hall & McCulloch, Thomas, Turner, Howard, McCulloch, in Asian Art News, vol.7, no.1, Jan/Feb
1997;
Stein in Art in America, June 1997;
Turner, C. & Devenport, Rhana, [catalog] The Second Asia-Pacific Triennale of Contemporary Art, Brisbane,
Queensland Art Gallery, 1996
Turner, C. & Devenport, Rhana, [Explanatory pull-out] in ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997;
Clark, John 1996 ‘The Second Asia-Pacific Triennial of Cotemporary Art: A Conversation’, Eyeline, no.32,
21-23.Turner, C., Devenport, R. eds., Present Encounters: papers from the conference of the Second Asia-Pacific
Triennale of Contemporary Art, Brisbane, Queensland Art Gallery & Griffith University, 1996;
APT III 1999
Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000, Special Issue, ‘the long stare: seeing contemporary asian art now’;
Carroli, Linda, ‘A virtual region’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000;
Chiu, Melissa, ‘Duplicitous Dialogue’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000;
Clark, John ‘Panel Report on Commodification/Patronage/Censorship’ in C. Turner and M. Low eds. Beyond the
Future, Conference Proceedings, The Third Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art, Brisbane,
Queensland, 2000.
Dale, Robert 1999/2000 ‘Reviews: The Third Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art’, Eyeline, no.41.
Fink, Hannah, ‘Fizzle’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000; Jackson, Beth, ‘Improbable Architectures’, Art AsiaPacific, 27,
2000;
Foley, Matt 1999 Ministerial Statement, Queensland Parliamentary Hansard, 26 August 1999.
Gibson, Jeff, ‘Third Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art’, Artforum International, Vol.38, Issue 5, January
2000;
Green, Charles, ‘Beyond the Future: The Third Asia-Pacific Triennial’, Art Journal, vol. 58, no. 4, 1999, 81-87.

210
Hall, Doug The Courier-Mail, 23 April 1999.
Hall, Doug, ‘Foreword’, in Beyond the Future: The Third Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art, exhibition
catalogue, Queensland Art Gallery, Brisbane, 1999.
Hall, Doug, The Age, 10 September 1999.
Holder, Jo & Moore, Catriona ‘Going Glocal – APT3: Beyond the Future’, Realtime, 34, p.24.
Low, Morris, ‘Hybrid transplants at the Queensland Art Gallery’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000;
McNamara, Andrew, ‘The Third Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art: To the point of distraction!
Entertaining Diversity’, Eyeline, no. 42, Autumn/Winter, 1999/2000, 31-33.
Miki, Akiko, “Evaluating the Asia-Pacific Triennial’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000;
Taylor, Roger, ‘A dynamic of cultures’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.6, 1999;
Turner C., Low, M. eds, Beyond the Future: papers from the conference of the Third Asia-Pacific Triennale of Contemporary
Art, Brisbane, Queensland Art Gallery & Griffith University, 1999; ;
Turner, Caroline, ‘Introduction’ in C. Turner and M. Low eds. Beyond the Future, Conference Proceedings, The
Third Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art, Brisbane, Queensland, 2000.
Turner, Caroline, ‘Journey Without Maps: The Asia Pacific Triennial’ in Beyond the Future: The Third Asia-Pacific
Triennial of Contemporary Art, exhibition catalogue, Queensland Art Gallery, Brisbane, 1999.
Turner, Caroline; Hoffie, Pat; Carroll, Alison; and Raffel, Suhanya, ‘on understanding the Asia-Pacific Triennial’,
Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000;
Ushiroshoji, Masahiro, ‘The APT and Fukuoka: a comparison’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
APT IV 2002
Eastburn, Melanie, ‘A Decade Of Challenges’, APT4 Review, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 6,
November/December, 2002
Gibson, Jeff, ‚Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art’, Artforum International, Vol.41, Issue 1, September 2002
Grace, Helen, ‘Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art 2002: islands of promise in the dark waters of a new
world order’, Eyeline, no. 50, 2002/2003, 24-27.
Ng., Elaine W. ‘Queensland Looks East’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005 (APT 4 and new Qld art gallery)
Sambrani, Chaitanya, ‘Austerity – Excesss – Invention: the Asia-Pacific Triennial 2002’, Art Monthly Australia
November 2002, no.155;
Seear, Lynne, Ed., Asia-Pacific Triennale of Contemporary Art, Brisbane, Queensland Art Gallery, 2002.
Thomas, Morgan, ‘Asia-Pacific Triennial 2002: we are not the world’, Eyeline, no. 50, 2002-03, 32-33.
Wu Hung, ‘Mapping Contemporaneity’ in APT 2002: Asia Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art, exhibition
catalogue, Queensland Art Gallery, Brisbane, 2002
APT V 2006
Fairlie, Gina, ‘Connections and the Future’, Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007 (review of Fifth Asia
Pacific Triennal, Brisbane)
Seear, Lynne; Raffel, Suhanya, The 5 th Asia Pacific Triennial of Contemproary Art, Brisbane, Queensland Art Gallery
Publishing, 2006.
Fukuoka:
Overall
[Fukuoka Ia] Asian Artists Exhibition Part I: Contemporary Asian Art Show, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Fine Arts Museum,
1980.
[Fukuoka Ib] Asian Artists Exhibition Part I: India, China & Japan, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Fine Arts Museum, 1979.
[Fukuoka II] 2nd Asian Art Show, Fukuoka; Special Section: Art of Bali, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Fine Arts Museum, 1985
[Fukuoka III] 3rd Asian Art Show, Fukuoka, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Fine Arts Museum, 1989.
Fouser, Robert, ‘Asia as a state of mind’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999;
Fukuoka Asian Art Museum Art Exchange Programs, Annual Report 00-01, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
2001;
Fukuoka Asian Art Museum Art Exchange Programs, Annual Report 01-02, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
2002
Fukuoka Asian Art Museum Art Exchange Programs, Annual Report 99-00, Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2000;
Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, Asian Collection 50: Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2000;
Matsuura, Jin, ‘Notes on Artist in Residence Program’, Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka
Asian Art Museum, 2001;
Murata, Makoto, ‘Asia as an Art Museum’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999;
1994 4 th Asian Art Show

211
4 th Asian Art Show Fukoka, ed and pub Fukuoka Art Museum
4th Asian Art Show Fukuoka: Realism as an Attitude, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art Museum, 1994.
1999 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale
1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [5 th Asian Art Show]
Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5 th Asian Art Show], Seminar: “Asian
Art – Towards the 21 st Century”, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae,
Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art Show]: Document of Art Exchange
Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art
Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Ushiroshoji, Masahiro, ‘The APT and Fukuoka: a
comparison’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
2002 2 nd Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale
Kuroda Raiji ‘Ajibi no 5-nen – kôryûjigyô wo chûshin ni’, in Fukuoka Asian Art Museum Collection Now: Soul of
Asia, Sapporo, Hokkaidôritsu Kindaibijutsukan, 2004
Matsuura Jin, ‘Notes on the artist-in-residence programme’, in Artisto in rejidensu seikaten, Fukuoka, Asian Art
Museum, 2002.
Ushiroshôji Masahiro, ‘ “Ajia Bijutsukan” to iu arikata – sono imi, hôhô, shisutemu’, Ritsumeikan Gengo Bunka
Kenkyû, vol.13, no.4, 28 February 2002
Fouser, Robert J., ‘2 nd Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale’, ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36 (2002) Kazuyo, Kondo;
Tomomichi, Nakao; and Yuko, Yamaki, ed., Imagined Workshop: The 2 nd Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 2002,
Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2002; Turner, Caroline, 'Imagined Workshop', 2 nd Fukuoka Asian
Ar Triennial Review, IIAS Newsletter, No. 29, November 2002; Nakao Tomomichi hoka hen, Dai 2 kai
Fukuoka ajia bijutsu toriennare 2002 : the 2nd Fukuoka Asian art triennale 2002, Fukuoka-shi : Fukuoka Ajia
Bijutsukan, 2002.
2005 3rd Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale
The 3rd Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 2005, Igarashi, Rina, ed., Fukuoka, Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2005
Nagoya, Satoru, ‘Yokohama and Fukuoka Triennials Report’, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 246, Jan-Feb, 2006
Rawanchaikul, Toshiko, ‘How were the artists selected?’, in The 3rd Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 2005, Igarashi,
Rina, ed., Fukuoka, Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2005.
Guangzhou: Guangzhou Triennale
2002
Wu Hung with Wang Huangshang & FengBoyi, 1 st Guangzhou Triennial: Re-interpretation: a decade of Experimental
Chinese Art (1990-2000), Guangzhou, Guangdong Museum of Art, 2002
2005
Clark, John, ‘A Spectacle of Questions’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006.
Koegel, Eduard, ‘How to Urbanise a Special Economic Zone? The 2005 Biennale of Urbanism and Architecture
in Shenzhen’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 2, Jun 2006.
Goodbody, Bridget, ‘Beyond the Delta’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005. (Guangzhou triennial)
Pi Li, ‘The Second Guangzhou Triennial’, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 246, Jan-Feb, 2006
Spalding, David, ‘Second Guangzhou Triennale’, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 8, 2006
Vine, Richard, ‘Cities on the make: reflecting China's runaway building boom, the second Guangzhou Triennial
examined the forces driving today's urban development and globalized art’, Art in America, 94.8 (Sept 2006)
Vine, Richard, ‘Through a Chinese Lens’, review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 6, Jun-Jul, 2005 (Guangzhou photo
biennial)
2006
D-Lab/The Second Guangzhou Triennial BEYOND: an extraordinary space of experimentation for modernization,
Guangzhou, Lingnan Chubanshe, 2006. (Artistic Curator: Hou Hanru; Curators: Hou Hanru, Hans Ulrich,
Guo Xiaoyan).
The Second Guangzhou Triennial BEYOND: an extraordinary space of experimentation for modernization (Exhibition
Catalogue), Guangzhou, Lingnan Chubanshe, 2006. (Artistic Curator: Hou Hanru; Curators: Hou Hanru,
Hans Ulrich, Guo Xiaoyan).
The Second Guangzhou Triennial BEYOND: an extraordinary space of experimentation for modernization (Exhibition Guide),
Guangzhou, Lingnan Chubanshe, 2006. (Artistic Curator: Hou Hanru; Curators: Hou Hanru, Hans Ulrich,
Guo Xiaoyan).
Gwangju/Kwangju:

212
1996
Kim Hwan et al. ’95 Kwang-ju International Contemporary Art Festival Catalogue. Kwang-ju, Kwnag-ju City Gallery
1995.
Jin Young-sun & Chung Joon-mo (Editors), The First Kwangju International Biennale. Volume 1. International
Exhibition of Contemporary Art: Beyond the Borders. Seoul, Life & Dream Publishing Co. 1995. (Director
General of Visual Arts: Lee Yongwoo).
Lee, James B., ‘Pursuing global stature’, (Asia: Korea) ARTnews Nov 1995 v94 n9 p224(2)
Lee, James B, The call to globalization: a booming economy has meant a proliferation of artists, galleries, and
museums. But when will the West catch on? (Korea '95) (includes related articles on artists Lee Bul and Lee
Sang-Hyun) ARTnews April 1995 v94 n4 p126(4) Heartney, Eleanor: Into the international arena.
(contemporary art, Kwangju Biennale, South Korea) Art in America April 1996 v84 n4 p50(5)
1997
Kim, Su-ki (Editor), 97 Kwangju Biennale: Unmapping the Earth, Kwangju, Kwangju Biennale Press. (Artistic
Director: Lee Young-chul)
1998
Jay, Martin: ‘Kwangju: From Massacre to Biennale. Salmagundi Fall 1998 I Issue 20 p15-26)
Vine, Richard: Asian futures: status of South Korea in art world. Art in America July 1998 v86 n7 p34-43))
2000
Cho, Sung-kwan (Editor), Kwangju Biennale 2000 Man + Space, Kwangju, Kwangju Biennale Press 2000. (Artistic
Director: Oh Kwang-su)
Cho, Sung-kwan (Editor), Kwangju Biennale 2000 Man + Space: The Special Exhibition, Kwangju, Kwangju Biennale
Press 2000. (Artistic Director: Oh Kwang-su)
KwangjuBiennale 2000 Man + Space. Exhibition Guide
2002
Chung, Guyon (Editor), Gwangju Biennale 2002 Project4 Connection, Gwangju, Gwangju Biennale Press 2002.
(Curator: Chung Guyon).
Gwangju Biennale 2002 Project 1 PAUSE, Project2:THERE , Project3 Stay of Execution. Exhibition Guide. Gwangju,
Gwangju Biennale Press 2002
Hou Hanru, ‘Event city and pandora’s box: curatorial notes on the 2002 Gwangju Biennale’, Yishu, vol.1, no.2,
2002;
Kee, Joan, ‘2002 Gwangju Biennale’, ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36 (2002);;
Kim, Youngna, ‘Let’s Pause & Talk, Let’s Pause & Drink’, IIAS Newsletter, No. 28, July 2002
Lee Weng Choy, ‘Biennale time and the specters of exhibition’, FOCAS, vol. 4, 2002
Min, Yong Soon (Editor), Gwangju Biennale 2002 Project2:THERE: Sites of Korean Diaspora, Gwangju, Gwangju
Biennale Foundation 2002. (Artistic Director: Sung Wan-kyun).
Napack, Jonathan, 'Alternative Visions', Gwangju Biennial Review, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 11, November
2002
Park, Manu (Editor), Gwangju Biennale 2002 Project 1 PAUSE: Conception, Gwangju, Gwangju Biennale Press
2002. (Curators : Sung Wan-kyung, Charles Esche, Hou Hanru).
Park, Manu (Editor), Gwangju Biennale 2002 Project 1 PAUSE: Realization, Gwangju, Gwangju Biennale Press
2002. (Curators : Sung Wan-kyung, Charles Esche, Hou Hanru).
Sung, Wan-kyung (Editor), Gwangju Biennale 2002 Project3 Stay of Execution, Gwangju, Gwangju Biennale Press
2002. (Curator: Sung Wan-kyun).
Sung Wan-kyung; Esche, Charles; Hou Hanru [idea and conception] Project 1 Pause: Conception & Project 1 Pause:
Realization, Gwangju, Gwangju Biennale Press, 2002
2004
Gwangju Biennale 2004 Viewer-Participants Discission Papers: The Audience, Who Are They?, Gwangju Biennale
Foundation, 2004
Gwangju Biennale 2004. Press Open, (Press briefing for Biennale Opening, In Korean), Gwangju Biennale
Foundation, 2004
Gwangju, A Grain of Dust, A Drop of Water
Gwangju, Biennale Ecometro,
Busan Contemporary Art Exhibition, Busan Sea Art Festival
Busan Sculpture Project São Paolo 26 th Biennial
Breuvart, Valerie, ‘Gwangju Biennale 2004’ review, Artforum, vol 46, iss. 5, Jan 2005.

213
Clark, John, ‘Three Recent Biennales in Asia: Gwangju, Busan and Shanghai’, Art and Australia, vol. 42, no. 3,
2005
Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Report from Korea I: Biennial Anxiety’, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 5, May 2005 (Gwangju,
Busan biennials)
Jheon Soocheon, Social landscape, 2004 Gwangju Biennale, Seoul, Jheon Soocheon, 2004
Judd, Craig, ‘Gwangju Biennale 2004: A Viewer-Participant Memoir’, Eyeline, no. 56, Summer 2004-5
Kim, Hyun-do (Editor), Gwangju Biennale 2004 A Grain of Dust. A Drop of Water. Gwangju, Gwangju Biennale
Foundation 2004. (Artistic Director: Lee Wong-yu).
Kim, Hyun-do (Editor), Gwangju Biennale 2004 A Grain of Dust. A Drop of Water .:Korea Express Site 2 Gwangju,
Gwangju Biennale Foundation 2004. (Curators: Shim Jae-wook & Jung Gun-ho).
2006
Gwangju Biennale 2006, ‘Fever variations: Press Release’, Gwangju Biennale Foundation, 2006
Gwangju Biennale 2006, Open Forum: World Contemporary Art and International Biennales, Gwangju Biennale
Foundation, 2006
Clark, John, ‘A Narrowing of Horizons: The Shanghai and Gwangju Biennales 2006’, Art Monthly Australia, no.
196, December 2006-February 2007.
Fenner, Felicity, ‘Gwangju Biennale’, Art and Australia, vol. 44, no. 3, 2006.
Han Kyung ah (Editor), Gwangju Biennale 2006: Fever Variations, Seoul, Designhouse Co. Ltd, 2006. (Artistic
Director: Kim Hong-hee. Curators: Wu Hung, Binghui Huangfu, Shaheen Merali, Jacquelynn Baas,
Cristina Ricupero, Beck Jee-sook, Chris Gilbert, Cira Pascual Marquina).
Lee, Pamela M., ‘2006 Singapore Biennale/6th Gwangju Biennale’ Artforum, vol. 45, Iss. 3, 2006
Lee, Weng-Choy, ‘Eastern Front’ (Singapore, Shanghai and Gwangju Biennales), Artforum, vol. 45, Iss. 1, 2006
Istanbul: International stanbul Biennial
1987 1 st Biennial
1989 2 nd Biennial
1992 3 rd Biennial
1995 4 th Biennial
Block, René, ‘What is a Biennale, and what will it mean for the art scene in Istanbul’, [speech of 13 th September
1995] from http://www.iksv.org/bienal/english/arsiv.asp?ms=3
1997 5 th Biennial
Martinez, Rosa, ‘On life beauty, translations and other difficulties’, from
http://www.iksv.org/bienal/english/arsiv.asp?ms=3
1999 6 th Biennial
Colombo, Paolo, ‘Concept’ from
http://www.iksv.org/bienal/english/arsiv.asp?Page=Ifca&Sub=Archive&biennial=6&content=kavcer
2001 7 th Biennial
Atagök, Tomar; Plate, Susan, ‘The Istanbul Biennial: the digestible other’, Third Text, 55, 2001, 103;
Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Istanbul Biennial’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 1, September 2001;
Hori, Motoaki, ‘Between East and West: The 7 th International Istanbul Biennial’, ART AsiaPacific, Issue 35 (2002);
Shawa, Wendy, ‘Art among the myths of globalism: the Istanbul Biennial’, Third text, 58, vol.16 1, 2002;
[Istanbul Biennale] review, Art in America, March 2002;
Hori, Motoaki, ‘Between East and West: The 7 th International Istanbul Biennial’, Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002.
2003 8 th Biennial
Cameron, Dan, ‘Concept’, from http://www.iksv.org/bienal/english/arsiv.asp?ms=3
Nahas, Dominique, ‘Preview: The 8 th International Istanbul Biennial’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003),
pp.25-26;
Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Mending the Breach’ in Art in America (January 2003), pp. 74-79;
Kent, Rachel, ‘2003 Istanbul Biennial: Poetic Justice’ in Art & Australia, Vol. 41, No. 3 (Autumn 2004), pp.
278-279
2005 9 th Biennial
Esche, Charles & Kortun, Vasif, ‘Concept’ from http://www.iksv.org/bienal/bienal9/english/?Page=Concept
Esche, Charles & Kortun, Vasif, ‘Interview’ in MetropolisM, Amsterdam, September 2005, from
Esche, Charles, Interview with Jelena Vesic, Prelom Magazine, Beograd, from
Gregos, Katarina, ‘Email interview with Vasif Kortun and Charles Esche’, Flash Art, May 2005,

Henrikkson, Minna, ‘Email interview with Vasif Kortun and Charles Esche’, Framework , Issue 3, June 2005
[Finnish art review] [four items above are from:
http://www.iksv.org/bienal/bienal9/english/?Page=Curators&Sub=Interview]
214
Kassel: Documenta
General Texts:
Blok, René; Glaser, Martin, et al, Das Lied von der Erde / The Song of the Earth, Kassel, Museum Fridericianum, 2000
Glasmeier, Michael; Stengel, Karin, eds., 50Jahre/Years documenta, Archive in Motion, [bilingual retrospective
catalogue & texts], Göttingen, Steidi Verlag, 2005
1992
Documenta IX
Galloway, David: ‘Documenta 9 The Bottom Line’ Art in America Sept 1993 v81 n9 p55
1997
Documenta X artistic director Catharine David
2002
Documenta XI artistic director artistic director Okwui Enwezor]
Downey, Anthony: (2003) . ‘The Spectacular Difference of Documenta XI’ Third Text, Volume 17, Number 1
(March 2003), pp. 85-92
Enwezor, Okwui, et al, Documenta IX: Platform Five, Exhibition catalogue, Hatje Cantz Verlag, 2002
Enwezor, Okwui et al, Créolité and creolization: Documenta 11_Platform 3, Kassel, documenta und Museum
Fridericianum-Veranstaltungs Gmbh, 2003
Lopez, Sebastian, 'Starting Points: 'Documenta'', IIAS Newsletter, No.25, July 2001
Nochlin, L, Holert T., Higgs, M. Meyer, J., ‘Platform Muse: Documenta 11’ Artforum International Sept 2002 v41, 1,
p160 (10).
Heartney, Eleanor: ‘A 600-hour Documenta’ Art in America Sept 2002 v90 i9 p86(10)
Lee Weng Choy, ‘Biennale time and the specters of exhibition’, FOCAS, vol. 4, 2002
Johannesburg
1995
Johannesburg 1 st Biennale
1997
Johannesburg, 2 nd Biennale
Hong Kong, etc., (curated by Hou Hanru, organized by Johannesburg Biennale)
Becker, Carol ‘Interview with Okwui Enwezor’. (artistic director of the Second Johannesburg Biennale art
exhibition) Art Journal, Summer 1998 1998 Vol 57 No 2 p101-8
Becker, Carol, ‘The second Johannesburg Biennale’, Art Journal, Summer 1998 v57 n2 p86(15)
Diawara, Manthia, ‘Moving company, the Second Johannesburg Biennale’ Artforum International, March 1998 Vol
36 No 7 p86
Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Mapping the postcolonial’ Art in America, June 1998 v86 n6 p51(4)
Kitakyushu Biennale
2003
Inaga, Shigemi et al. 7 th Kitakyushu Biennale : Art for Sale: Intimacy between Aesthetics and Economy.. Kitakyushu,
Kitakyushu Municipal Museum of Art 2003. (Curator: Makiko Matake).
Liverpool BIennial:
2000
Bond, Antony, curator, Trace: The International Exhibition, Liverpool, Liverpool Biennial of Contemporary Art,
2000.
2002
Biggs, Lewis, ed., International 2002, Liverpool, Liverpool Biennial of Contemporary Art, 2002.
2004
Domela, Paul, ed., international 04, Liverpool, Liverpool Biennial of Contemporary Art, 2004.
2006
Domela, Paul, ed., international 06, Liverpool, Liverpool Biennial of Contemporary Art, 2006

Lyon Biennial
2001
Budge, Andrew, ‘Partage d’exotismes’; do ‘magicians’ grow wise or just old’, Third Text 58, vol.16, 1, 2002
Prat, Thierry & Raspail, Thierry (Artistic Directors), Partage D’Exotismes, Volume , 5 th Biennale d’Art
Contemporrin de Lyon, 2000
215
Manifesta: [site varies]
Domela, Paul, ed., Manifesta: Coffee Break, Liverpool, Liverpool Biennial, 2005
Moscow:
New Delhi: India Triennale
1991
Hideki Nakamura, JAPAN, Triennale India 1991- Yoshio Kitayama, Mio Shirai, Miran Fukuda, The Japan
Foundation, 1991
Osaka Triennale
1995
Osaka Prefectural Government (Editor & Publisher). Osaka Triennale 1995. Sculpture. 6th International Contemporary
Art Competition. Osaka 1995. ( Curator: Hiroyuki Nakatsuka, Planning Office, Contemporary Art & Culture
Centre, Osaka Prefectural Government.)
São Paulo: São Paulo Bienal
1991
1994
Leffingwell, Edward: ‘The Extraterritorial Zone: the 26th Sao Paulo Bienal (Art in America, Feb 2005)
1996
1998
Leffingwell, Edward, ‘Cannibals All - 24th Sao Paulo Bienal’, Art in America, May 1999.
2002
2004
2006
Singapore:
2006
Artstrings: National Arts Council Annual Report 2005/06. Singapore, National Arts Council, 2006.
Cruikshank, Alan, ‘Interview: Fumio Nanjo Artistic Director Singapore Biennale 2006’, Broadsheet, vol. 35, no. 3,
2006.
Gill, Simryn, Guide to the Murals at Tanjong Pagar Railway Station, Singapore, Singapore, Simryn Gill & Singapore
Biennale 2006
Kirker, Anne, ‘Decentralisation Works: Singapore Biennale 2006’, Eyeline, no. 62, Summer 2006-7.
Lee, Pamela M., ‘2006 Singapore Biennale/6th Gwangju Biennale’ Artforum, vol. 45, Iss. 3, 2006
Lee Weng Choy, ‘Calibrated Expectations: A Roundtable on the Inaugural Singapore Biennale 2006’, Broadsheet,
vol. 35, no. 3, 2006.
Lee, Weng-Choy, ‘Eastern Front’ (Singapore, Shanghai and Gwangju Biennales), Artforum, vol. 45, Iss. 1, 2006
Lee Weng Choy, ‘The public remainder: Singapore goes to Venice, the Biennale comes to Singapore’, Broadsheet,
32/2, June –August 2005
Thompson, Jonathan, ‘A Willingness to Engage’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov-Dec 2006, (review of First
Singapore Biennale)
Kendzulak, Susan, ‘Interview with Fumio Nanjo, Artistic Director of the Singapore Biennale’, Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4, Dec 2006.
Hill, Jo Martin, ‘A Tale of Two Biennales: Singapore and Shanghai’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol.
5, no. 4, Dec 2006
Slater, Ben, editor, belief: Exhibition Short Guide, Singapore, National Arts Council, 2006
Yap, June, ‘Hope: [Regarding Belief]’, Eyeline, no. 62, Summer 2006-7 (Singapore Biennale).

Shanghai:
1996
216
1998
’98 Shanghai Art Biennale Exhibition Catalogue (in Chinese), Shanghai Art Museum, 1998
2000
Shanghai Biennale 2000 Exhibition Guide, Shanghai Art Museum, 2000
Chen Long (Editor), Shanghai Biennale 2000: Shanghai Spirit., Shanghai, Shanghai Shuhua Chubanshe, 2000.
Curator’s Group: Fang Zengxian, Hou Hanru, Shimizu Toshio, Zhang Qing, Li Xu
Hou Hanru, ‘A naked city, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001;
Hou Hanru, Shimizu Toshio, Zhang Qing, Li Xu, 2000 Shanghai Biennale, Shanghai, Shanghai Shuhua Chubanshe,
2000.
Wu Hung, ‘The 2000 Shanghai Biennale’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001
2002 4 th Biennial
Withers, Rachel, ‘Shanghai Biennale’, Artforum International, Vol.41, Issue 1, September 2002;
Genocchio, Benjamin, ‘Letter from Shanghai’, Art Monthly Australia, Number 157, March 2003
Xu Jiang & Li Xiangyang (Chief Editors), 2002 Shanghai Biennale: Urban Creation.. Shanghai, Shanghai Art Museum
2002. Curator’s Group: Fan Di-an, Alanna Heiss, Wu Jiang, Li Xu, Klaus Biesenbach, Yuko Hasegawa.
Wu changfu & Lu Yongyi (Editors), Urban Creation: Selected Works of International Students’ Exhibition, Shanghai
Biennale 2002,
2003 5 th Biennial
Urban Creation curated by Alanna Heiss, Fan Di’an, Xu Jiang, Li Xu, Klaus Biesebach, Hasegawa Yûko, organized
by Shanghai Art Museum and Shanghai Gt Courtyard Cultural Investments Ltd.
Vine, Richard: ‘Shanghai Accelerates’: Art in America Feb 2005 Vol 93 Issue 2 p104-113)
Clark, John, ‘Three Recent Biennales in Asia: Gwangju, Busan and Shanghai’, Art and Australia, vol. 42, no. 3,
2005
Lu, Carol, ‘A Flawed Biennale’ (Shanghai Biennale 2004), Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 240, Jan-Feb, 2005
2004
Fang Zengxian & Xu Jiang (Chief Editors), 2004 Shanghai Biennale. Techniques of the Visible. Shanghai, Shanghai
Fine Art Publishers, 2004. (Chief Curator: Xu Jiang. Curators: Sebastian Lopez, Zheng Shengtian, Zhang
Qing.
2006
Clark, John, ‘A Narrowing of Horizons: The Shanghai and Gwangju Biennales 2006’, Art Monthly Australia, no.
196, December 2006-February 2007.
Fang Zengxian & Xu Jiang (Chief Editors), 2006 6 th Shanghai Biennale: HyperDesign.. Shanghai, Shanghai Fine Art
Publishers, 2006. (Artistic Director: Zhang Qing. Curators: Zhang Qing, Huang Du, Lin Shumin, Wonil
Rhee, Jonathan Watkins, Gianfranco Maraniello).
Hill, Jo Martin, ‘A Tale of Two Biennales: Singapore and Shanghai’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol.
5, no. 4, Dec 2006
Koop, Stuart, ‘A Busy Week in a Frantic Century: Shanghai Biennale’, Eyeline, no. 62, Summer 2006-7.
Lee, Weng-Choy, ‘Eastern Front’ (Singapore, Shanghai and Gwangju Biennales), Artforum, vol. 45, Iss. 1, 2006
Slater, Ben (Editor), Belief: Exhibition Short Guide, Singapore Biennale 2006. Singapore, National Arts council
Singapore, 2006. (Artistic Director: Fumio Hanjo)
Tinari, Philip, ‘6th Shanghai Biennale’, Artforum, vol. 45, Iss. 3, 2006
Zhang Qing, ‘The Undesignable’ (Shanghai biennale 06), Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4,
Dec 2006.
Sharjah:
2003
Peter Lewis (Editor), Sharjah International Biennial 6 Guide. United Arab Emirates, Sharjah International Biennial,
2003. (Director: Hoor Al-Qasimi).
Turner, Grady, ‘Fast Forward in the Persian Gulf (Report From the U.A.E.’ in Art in America (November 2003),
pp. 86-91.

217
Sydney: Biennale of Sydney:
2002
Chen Hsiang-chun, Elsa, ‘ Identity Politics? Allegorical Existence? On the way to the fantastic’, Yishu, vol.1, no.2,
2002;
Duncan, Michael, 'Self-created worlds', Sydney Biennale Review, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 10, October 2002
2006
Macdonald, Ewan & Parker, Luke editors, 2006 Biennale of Sydney: Zones of Contact, Sydney, Biennale of Sydney,
2006
Merewether, Charles, ‘Zones of Contact’, Art & Australia, vol.43, no.4, Winter 2006.
Merewether, Charles, ‘Interview’, Broadsheet, Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture, June-August, 2006
Merewether Charles, ‘Taking Place: acts of survival for a time to come’, Macdonald, Ewan & Parker, Luke editors,
2006 Biennale of Sydney: Zones of Contact, Sydney, Biennale of Sydney, 2006
Mordue, Mark, ‘Cultural Chamelon’ [interview with Charles Merewether], The Weekend Australian, May 20-21,
2006, R6.
Taipei: Taipei Biennial
1996
Lee Yulin (Chief Editor), 1996 Taipei Biennial: The Quest for Identity (Essays), Taipei, Taipei Fine Arts Museum,
1996. (Executive Curator: Alice B.H. Lin).
Lin, Alice B.H., 1996 Taipei Biennial: The Quest for Identity 11 Exhibition Catalogue, Taipei, Taipei Fine Arts Museum,
1996. (Curator in Chief: Yulin Lee).
1998
Chang, Fangwei & Miki, Akikio (Editors), Site of Desire 1998 Taipei Biennial Exhibition Catalogue, Taipei, Taipei fine
arts museum, 1998. (Associate Curators:Chang Fangwei & Miki Akikio).
2000
The Sky is the Limit 2000 Taipei Biennial exhibition Catalogue, Taipei, Taipei Fine Art Museum, 2000. (Curators:
Jérôme Sans & Manray Hsu).
2002
Taipei Biennial Great Theatre of the World Exhibition Guide, Taipei, Taipei Fine Art Museum 2002. (Curators:
Bartomeu Mari & Chia Chi Jason Wang).
Yu, Sharleen (Editor), 2002 Taipei Biennial Great Theatre of the World Exhibition Catalogue, Taipei, Taipei Fine Art
Museum 2002. (Curators: Bartomeu Mari & Chia Chi Jason Wang).
2004
Huang, Andrew, ‘Art into Life’ (Taipei Biennale 2004), Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005.
Vanderlinden, B. (Editor), Do You Believe in Reality Taipei 2004 Exhibition Catalogue, Taipei, Taipei Fine Art
Museum, 2004. (Curators: Barbara Vanderlinden & Amy Huei-hua Cheng).
2006
Clark, John, ‘Global Intentions’, Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007 (Taipei biennial)
Kendzulak, Susan, ‘Do You Believe in Reality’ (Taipei Biennial 2004), Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 240, Jan-Feb,
2005.
Yu, Sharleen & Chou, Freya (Editors), Dirty Yoga 2006 Taipei Biennial Exhibition Catalogue, , Taipei, Taipei Fine Art
Museum, 2006. (Curators: Dan Cameron & Jun-jeh Wang).
Venice: La Biennale di Venezia
Overall:
Alloway, Lawrence, Venice Biennale, 1895-1968: from Salon to Goldfish Bowl, London, Faber & Faber, 1969.
Di Martino , Enzo: (2005) The History of the Venice Biennale 1895- 2005 (Venezia, Italy Papiro Arte).
Moravia, Alberto in dialogue, Capellini, Lorenzo, photographs, 1974-78 Cronache della nuova Biennale, Milano,
Electa, 1978.
Rizzi, Paolo & Di Martino, Enzo Storia della Biennale 1895-1982. Electa, Milano, 1982.
Main Catalogues and general texts by year:
1990 44 th Biennale
1993 45 th Biennale
New Chinese Painting, advised by Francesca dal Largo for overall curator Achille Bonita Oliva, also with catalogue
text on Chinese avant-garde by Li Xianting in Aperto, Difference/Indifference: curated by Kong Chang’an /
Lau-k’ung Chan

218
Blackall, Judith, ‘The Transit of Venice’, Art & Text 46, September 1993;
Verzotti, Giorgio, ‘”Aperto 93”: The better biennale’, Artforum International, Vol.32, Issue 2, October 1993;
McEvilley, Thomas, ‘1993 Venice Biennale: Venice the Menace’, Artforum International, Vol.32, Issue 2, October
1993
1995 46 th Biennale
Lasschuyt, Helga, ‘The Venice Biennale Game’, Asian Art News, vol.5, no.5, Sep/Oct 1995.
Nanjô Fumio, Dana Frijs-Hansen et al (Editors), La Biennale di Venezia 1995:TransCulture, [Bilingual], The Japan
Foundation & Fukutake Science and Culture Foundation, Tokyo, 1995. (Curators: Nanjô Fumio, Dana
Frijs-Hansen)
1997 47 th Biennale
Bryson, Norman and Gilbert Rolfe, ‘XLVII Venice Biennale’, Art & Text 59, Nov. 1997-Jan. 1998;
Kent, Rachel, ‘The Venice Biennale: Japan, Korea and Taiwan’, Art AsiaPacific,no.18, 1998
Cai Guoqiang [overall curator Germano Celant]; As People’s Republic of China: Chao Ge, Chen Yifei, Hong
Ling, Hu Jiancheng, Liu Gang, Liu Xiaodong, Shen Ling, Sun Weimin, Wan Jiyuan, Weng Yuping, Yu
Hong, Yuan Yunsheng, Xie Dongmin [commissioners Sun Weimin & Giovanni Iovane, organiser unclear
from Biennale catalogue]
1999 48 th Biennale
Huang Yong Ping & Jean-Pierre Bertrand, French Pavilion Catalogue,48 th Biennale di Venezia, Association Francaise
d’Action Artistique, 1999. (Commissioners: Hou Hanru & Denys Zacharopoulos
Schwabsky, Barry, ‘48 th Venice Biennale’, Art & Text 67, Nov. 1999-Jan. 2000
Szeeman, Harald, d’APERtutto / APERTO over ALL, 1999
Stringa, N., Terrecotte Cinesi dalla 48 th Biennale di Venezia ( Cai Guoqiang), Cornuda, Garfiche Edizioni 2003.
Withers, Rachel, ‘Allied Forces’, Venice Biennial Review (CHECK), Artforum International, Vol.37, Issue 9, May
1999.
2001 49 th Biennale
Szeeman, Harald, Plateau of Humanity, 49 th Biennale di Venezia, 2001.
Clark, John, ‘Review of Asian Art at the Venice Biennale’, IIAS Newsletter International Institute for Asian Studies,
Holland, November 2001.
Clark, John, ‘Asian Artists at the 2001 Venice Biennale’, IIAS Newsletter November, no.26, 2001
Siegel, Katy, ‘Human, all too human, Venice Biennial Review, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 1, September
2001
Birnbaum, Daniel, ‘More is less’, Venice Biennial Review, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 1, September 2001;
Pijnappel, Johan, ‘Asia at Venice’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.1, 2002; Chua, Kevin, ‘ In Venetian Waters:
Singapore at the 49 th Venice Bienale’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), no.3, January 2002;
Choy, Lee Weng, ‘Biennale Time and the Specters of Exhibition’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society),
no.3, January 2002
2003 50 th Biennale
Clandestine: Liu Zheng, Curator: Francesco Bonami
Clark, John., ‘Venice in Full Flow’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct, 2003, p.46-50.;
Dreams and Conflicts: the Dictatorship of the Viewer: La Biennale di Venezia: 50 th International Art Exhibition, La Biennale
di Venezia 50 th:2003, Venezia, Marsilio, 2003. (Director: Francesco Bonami).
Genocchio, Benjamin, ‘The Big One Venice – Conflicting Agendas: No Buzz at Venice 2004’ in Art Asia Pacific,
No. 38 (Fall 2003), pp.42-47;
Lenzi, Iola., ‘The Pioneering Sprit’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct, 2003, p.51-53;
Utopia Station Obrist Hans-Ulrich & Nesbit Molly & Rirkrit Tiravanija, at 50th Biennale di Venezia, 2003.
Vetrocq, Marcia E., ‘Venice Biennale’: “Every Idea But One” in Art in America (September 2003), pp. 76-87
Vetrocq, Marica E., ‘New curator for the Venice Biennale’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 5, May 2002;
Vetrocq, Marica E., 'Venice Biennale takes shape', Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 2, February 2003;
Zones of Urgency: curated by Hou Hanru, see also Li Luming, ed., Guangdong Kuaiche / Canton Express, Changsha,
Hunan Meishu Chubanshe, 2003.
2005 51 st Biennale
Always a Little Further: La Biennale di Venezia, 51st International Art Exhibition: La Biennale di Venezia 50 th:2003,
Venezia, Marsilio, 2003. (Director: Rosa Martinez).
Participating Countries/Collateral Events: La Biennale di Venezia, 51st International Art Exhibition: La Biennale di
Venezia 50 th:2003, Venezia, Marsilio, 2003.

219
The Exoperience of Art: La Biennale di Venezia, 51st International Art Exhibition: La Biennale di Venezia 50 th:2003,
Venezia, Marsilio, 2003. (Director: Maria de Corral).
Raza, Sara, ‘West and Center: An Asian presence at 51 st Venice Biennale’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005
Nagy, Peter, ‘The Home and the World’ Art India, volume X, issue iii, quarter iii, 2005. (unofficial Indian pavilion
– Venice)
Yokohama: Yokohama Triennale:
2001
Makabe Kaori, Mikami Yutaka, Yokohama Triennale office, eds., [curators: Nakamura Nobuo, Nanjô Fumio,
Tatehata Akira, Kohmoto Shinji], Yokohama 2001, Yokohama, The Organizing Committee of the
Yokohama Triennale, 2001.
Yokohama, 2001, statements from the Triennale’s curators are at http://www.jpf.go.jp/yt2001/2/info.html
aica Japan Newsletter no.2, in November 2001 ‘Yokohama Toriennaare 2001 kôki – sono tenmatsu no kojinteki
memorandamu’.
2005
Cash, Stephanie, ‘Yokohama Triennale Trouble’, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 2, Feb 2005.
Isozaki Arata, statement on the Yokohama Triennale, www.jpf.go.jop/yt2005/e/inquiry.htm accessed on 13 th October
2004
Kondo, Ken’ichi , ‘Yokohama 2005: International Triennale of Contemporary Art’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48,
2006
Koplos, Janet, ‘On the Waterfront: the second Yokohama Triennale, set in warehouses in an active port zone, had
a subtext of international movement’, Art in America, 94.4 (April 2006)
Nagoya, Satoru, ‘Yokohama and Fukuoka Triennials Report’, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 246, Jan-Feb, 2006
Shinoda Takatoshi, Koyama Naomi, Tabata Mikiko, Yokohama Triennale, The Second Yokohama Triennale,
Yokohama, Yokohama, The Organizing Committee for Yokohama Triennale, 2005.
Tama Bijutsudaigaku Geijutsugakuka Tatehatazemi Shimpojiumu kikaku, Isozaki Akira, Okabe Aomi, Kitagawa
Furamu, Nanjô Fumio, Hasegawa Yûko, Yokohama Kaigi 2004: Naze Kokusaiten ka?, Yokohama,
BankART1929, 2005
National Exhibitions at Biennales
China:
São Paolo:
Chang Tzong-zung, Chinese Contemporary Art at São Paulo: 1 – The remaking of Mass Culture; 11 – Wakefulness and the
Weightless Present, at 22 nd Biennial of São Paolo, Hong Kong, Hanart TZ Gallery, 1994
Chang Tzong-zung, Catalogue of Five Chinese artists in 22 nd Biennial of São Paolo, 1994
Chang Tzong-zung, Ho Siu-kee, Hong Kong Arts Development Council, at 23 rd São Paolo Biennial, 1996
Chang Tsong-zung, Special Exhibition: Qiu Shi-hua, Fundação de São Paolo, at 23 rd São Paolo Biennial, Hong
Kong, Hanart TZ Gallery, 1996. (Curator: Chang Tsong-zung)
Fan Di’an & Pi Li (Editors), The 25th São Paulo Biennial: Here and now: Chinese art in the process of urbanization,
[curated by Fan Di’an, assistant Pi Li], Beijing, China International Exhibition Agency, 2002
Huang Du, The 26 th São Paolo Biennial: Chinese Pavilion: Landscape of Deterritoralization [artist: Qu Yan]¸ Beijing, China
International Exhibition Agency, 2004
Pong, Melanie , Josette Balsa, Stephen T.N Cheung, Una Shannon & Louisa Teo (Editors), The Other Face: Three
Chinese Artists ar the Centenary Exhibition. Milan, Zanzibar 1995. (Curator : Chang Tsong-zung).
Venice:
Dal Largo, Francesca, ‘New Chinese Painting’ in Catalogue 45 th Biennale di Venezia, 1993
Dal Largo, Francesca, ‘Chinese art at the Venice Biennale’ in Clark, John ed., Chinese art at the end of the millennium,
Hong Kong, New Art Media, 2000, 158-166.
Chang Tsong-zung, The other face, in Catalogue 46 th Biennale di Venezia, 1995
Goodbody, Bridget, ‘No Introductions Necessary’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005 (China pavilion at Venice Biennale
05)
Huang Du (Editor), Synthi-Scapes, 50 th Venice Biennale 2003, Chinese Pavilion, Exhibition Guide, Beijing, China
International Exhibition Agency, 2003. (Curators : Fan Di’an & Wang Yong).
Huang Du & Van Dong (Editors), Synthi-Scapes, 50 th Venice Biennale 2003, Chinese Pavilion, Beijing, China
International Exhibition Agency, 2003.

220
Szeeman, Harald, d’APERtutto / APERTO over ALL, 1999, including Venice’s Collection Courtyard: organized by
Cai Guoqiang, [later published as Stinga, Nico, Terrecotte Cinesi dalla 48 A Biennale di Venezia, Nove, Antiga
Edizioni, 2003]
Szeeman, Harald, ‘Harald Szeeman talks to Chinese artists about Venice, CCAA and curatorial strategies’ in Wu
Hung, ed., Chinese Art at the Crossroads: between past and future, between East and West, Hong Kong, New Art
Media, 2001
Hou Hanru, Canton Express, project for “Z.O.U – Zone of Urgency”, 50th Biennale di Venezia, Changsha, Hunan
Arts Publishing House, 2003.
Hou Hanru, One Man, Nine Animals: Huang Yong Ping’s project for the French pavilion in Venice Biennale, Paris,
Association Française d’Action Artistique, 1999
Fan Di’an, Wang Yong, assistant Huang Du, China National Pavilion, 50th Biennale di Venezia, Beijing, China
International Exhibitions Agency & Guangzhou, China Guangdong Museum of Art, 2003
Lu Jie, ‘About the Chinese Presentation at the 2005 Yokohama Triennale’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese
Art, vol. 4, no. 4, Dec. 2005.
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 3, Sep. 2005, issue focusing on artists from PRC, Hong Kong,
Taiwan and Singapore at the Venice Biennale/ Chinese presence at other biennale/triennial event.
Regular • Fragile – Liu Jianhua. Project for the 50 th Biennale Di Venezia – China Pavilion, Shanghai, ShangHART, 2003.
China-HongKong:
Chang Tsong-zung, Hong Kong pavilion, at 49 th Biennale di Venezia, Hong Kong, Hong Kong Arts Development
Council, 2001
Chang Tsong-zung, Venice Hong Kong, Magic at Street Level, Hong Kong pavilion, at 49 th Biennale di Venezia,
Hong Kong, Hong Kong Arts Development Council, 2001.
Para Site Collective,[curated by Para Site], Navigating the Dot, artists from Hong Kong, China Hong Kong, Arts
Development Board, 2003
Thompson, Jonathan, ‘Challenges and Questions’ (Hong Kong Art Biennial) Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 2, 2006.
Investigation of a journey to the west by micro+polo: artists from hohg kong china, at 51st Biennale di Venezia Hong Kong,
Hong Kong Arts Development Council, 2005.
Navigating the Dot, Artists from Hong Kong, China, at 50 th Biennale di Venezia, Hong Kong, Hong Kong Arts
Development Council, 2003. (Commissioner: Darwin Chen; Curator: Para/Site Collective).
Indonesia:
review, (CP Biennale 2006, Indonesia), Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005.
Review (Yogyakarta Biennale), Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006.
Pruss, Jaana & Ochs, Alexander (Editors), Arahmaiani I 11June 2002 (catalogue for 50 th Biennale di Venezia with
essay About Arahmaiani by Kraus, Werner) , Berlin, Pruss & Ochs Gallery, 2003.
Iran:
Aghdashiou, A., H. Khosrojerdi, Dreams & Conflicts, Venice Biennale 2002, pamphlet.
Ahmad Nadalian: Dreams and Conflicts, 50 th Biennale di Venezia, 2003, brochure.
Behrooz Daresh, brochure for 50 th Biennale di Venezia, 2003.
Japan:
Bangladesh:
Kuroda, Raiji (Commissioner), Document: Japanese Artists in the 7 th Asian Art Biennial Bangladesh 1995,Exhibition
Catalogue, the Japan Foundation, 1995
Makoto Nakamura & Masayuki Kuriyama (Editors) Japan, Asian Art Biennale Bangladesh 1999, Exhibition
Catalogue, The Japan Foundation, 1999
Makoto Nakamura (Commissioner) Report on Japan’s participation in the 9 th Asian Art Biennale Bangladesh 1999, The
Japan Foundation, 1999
Yuri Mitsuda (Commissioner & Editor), Embracing Life, Japan at the 10 th Asian Art Biennale Bangladesh, Exhibition
Catalogue, The Japan Foundation, 2002
Yuri Mitsuda (Commissioner & Editor), Embracing Life, Japan at the 10 th Asian Art Biennale Bangladesh, Report, The
Japan Foundation, 2002
Mori Tsukasa, Tsubaki Noboru, Kitayama Yoshio & Domoto Yuum:, Report on Japan’s Participation, 11 th Asian Art
Biennale, Bangladesh 2003, The Japan Foundation, 2003
Tsubaki Noboru, Kitayama Yoshio & Domoto Yuum: Japan at the 11 th Asian Art Biennale, Bangladesh, 2003, Exhibition
BrochureThe Japan Foundation, 2003
São Paolo:

221
Tadayasu Sakai, Japan at the 10th Sao Paulo Bienal: Akira Kamiyama, Katsura Funakoshi, Kanji Wakae, The
Japan Foundation, 1989
Kunio Motoe, Masato Kobayashi : The Art of Luminosity, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation, 1996
Kazuo Yamawaki, Kimio Tsuchiya : After the Deluge, 25th Sao Paulo Bienal, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation, 2002.
Shuji Takatori, Toshihiro Kuno, 24th Sao Paulo Bienal, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation, 1998.
Venice:
City of Girls – Japanese pavilion, Venice Biennalwe : 7th International Architecture Exhibition, 2000
Giappone, La Biennale di Venezia 1996: VI Mostra Internazionale di Architettura, Exhibition Brochure, The Japan
Foundation, 1996
Giappone – XLVIII Biennale di Venezia 1999, Dove Va L’Arte? Whither the Arts, Exhibition Catalogue, The Japan
Foundation, 1999
Eriko Osaka (Editor), Giappone – XLVIIII Biennale di Venezia 2001: fast and Slow, The Japan Foundation, 2001
Hasegawa, Yuko & The Japan Foundation (Editors), Heterotopias, Japanese Pavilion, the 50 th Venice Biennale
2003, The Japan Foundation, 2003. (Organiser: The Japan Foundation; Commissioner: Yuko Hasegawa.
The Japan Foundation, ed., Venezia Biennale - Nihonsanka 40nen / The Venice Biennale, 40 years of Japanese
participation, [Bilingual], Tokyo, The Japan Foundation & Mainichi Newspapers, 1995
Korea:
Kim Yoon-Soo & Li Guang-Jun (Organisers), Korean Painting at the Beijing International Art Biennale, China 2003,
The Korean Culture & Arts Foundation, 2003
La Biennale di Venezia, The 49 th International Art Exhibition, Korean Pavilion: Do-Ho Suh, Seoul, The Korean Culture
and Arts Foundation, 2001. (Commissioner Kyung-Mee Park)
La Biennale di Venezia, The 49 th International Art Exhibition, Korean Pavilion: Michael Joo, Seoul, The Korean Culture
and Arts Foundation, 2001. (Commissioner Kyung-Mee Park)
Kee, Joan (Editor), Landscape of Differences, The Korean Pavilion, the 50 th Venice Biennale 2003, Seoul, Korean
Culture & Arts Foundation, 2003. (Commissioner: Kim Hong-hee).
Kim Sunjung, Kim Heejin, & Kim Jang Un (Editors), Secret beyond the door, The Korean Pavilion, the 51 st Venice
Biennale, Seoul, Korean Culture & Arts Foundation, 2005. (Commissioner: Kim Sunjung).
Malaysia
Zhang Wubin, ‘The Ascent of the Image’ (review of First Kuala Lumpur International Photography Biennale),
Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005.
Zhang Wubin, ‘Setting New Goals’, (interview regarding First Kuala Lumpur International Photography
Biennale), Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005
Philippines:
Flores, Patrick D., M201: In God We Trust, 5oth Biennale di Venezia, 2003, Exhibition Catalogue.
Going for a Ride. M201: In God We Trust, 5oth Biennale di Venezia, 2003, Exhibition Pamphlet
Singapore:
Chua, Kevin, ‘Singapore in the 49 th Venice Biennale’, FOCAS, no.3, January 2002, p.274.
Clark, John, ‘Venice Biennale’, Asian Art News, vol.13 no.5, September 2003
Khor Koh Wah, commissioner, Mike (Lim Tzay Chuen), Singapore: National Arts Council & Singapore Art
Museum, 2005
Langenbach, Ray, ‘Garlands of Love: Socialist Realist aesthetics in Singapore’, in Clark, John; Pelegggi, Maurizio;
Sabapathy, T.K. eds, Eye of the beholder, Sydney, Wild Peony Press, 2006.
Langenbach, Ray, Hidden Things, (on the occasion of the exhibition ‘A work by Lim Tzay Chuen’), Singapore:
LaSalle-SIA, 2005.
Lee Weng Choy & Langenbach, Ray, ‘Athens, Singapore’ [a dialogue] in Friede, Claus, Seyfarth, Ludwig, eds,
Kunst aus Megastädten Asiens – Art from Asia Pacific Megacities, Hamburg, Kunsthaus Hamburg ,2000.
Singapore, Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, National Heritage Board, 2001
Singapore, Tan Swie Hian, Francis Ng, Heman Chong, Singapore: National Arts Council, National Heritage Board,
2003,
China-Taiwan:
Arttaiwan, 46th Biennale di Venezia, Taipei, Taipei Fine Arts Museum, 1995. (Commissioners: Tsai Chin-fen &
Paolo De Grandis.
Yang Wen-i & Enrico Pedrini, VOC: Handle with care [Huang Yongping & Yang Maolin], 1997 Taiwan pavilion:
curated by Shih Ju-jen, 1999.
Yang We-I & Chen, Odile (editors), VOC: Handle With Care, Huang Yong-ping & Yang Mao-lin, 48 th Biennale di
Venezia, Taiwan, Lin & Keng Gallery, 1999.

222
Kao Chien-hui, Taiwan pavilion at 49 th Biennale di Venezia, Taipei, Taipei Fine Arts Museum, 2001
Lei Yi-ting (Editor), Limbo Zone: organized by Taipei Fine Arts Museum, 50 th Biennale di Venezia, Taipei, Taipei Fine
Arts Museum, 2003. (Guest Curator: Lin Shu-min).
Limbo Zone: organized by Taipei Fine Arts Museum, 50 th Biennale di Venezia, Exhibition Guide, Taipei, Taipei Fine Arts
Museum, 2003. (Guest Curator: Lin Shu-min).
Thailand:
Poshyananda, Apinan (Commissioner), Dreams and Conflicts: The Dictatorship of the Viewer,, Thai Pavilion, 5oth
Biennale di Venezia,, Office of Contemporary Art & Culture, Ministry of Culture, Thailand, 2003.
(Co-ordinators: Somsak Chowtadapong & Samart Chansoon).
Poshyananda, Apinan (Commissioner), Those Dying Wishing to Stay, Those Living Preparing to Leave, Montien Boonma
& Araya Rasdjarmrearnsook, Thai Pavilion, 51 st Biennale di Venezia, Office of Contemporary Art & Culture,
Ministry of Culture, Thailand, 2005. (Curators: Panya Vijinthanasarn, Luckana & Sutee Kunavichayanont).
United Kingdom:
Bowness, Sophie; Phillpot, Clive, eds., Britain at the Venice Biennale, London, The British Council, 1995
Britain and the São Paulo Bienal 1951-1991 / A Grã-Bretanha e a Bienal de São Paulo 1951-1991, with essays by
Margaret Garlake and Guy Brett, The British Council Brazil, 1991.
Furlong, William et al, Venice Biennale 1999, Wimbledon, Wimbledon School of Art Research Centre in association
with Audio Arts Magazine, 1999
Furlong, William et al, Venice Biennale 2001: Research Symposium March 2000, Wimbledon, Wimbledon School of Art
Research Centre in association with Audio Arts Magazine, 2000
Furlong William, et al, International; Venice Agendas 2003, a series of three breakfast meetings, Wimbledon, Wimbledon
School of Art Research Centre in association with Audio Arts Magazine, 1999
Biennales from an Asian perspective
Burke, Gregory, ‘Distance Up Close: The Asian Biennials’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006.
Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Curating by Committee: Behind Asia’s Biennials’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006.
Sinha, Gayatri, ‘Locating Biennales, Revising Frameworks’, Art India, volume X, issue ii, quarter ii, 2005.
Other Catalogues consulted by Year of Publication [duplicates some sections above]
1968
When attitudes became form Bern, Szeeman, Harald, curator, Bern, Kunsthalle, 1968.
1985
Art in the 20 th Century, Painting and Sculpture 1905-1985, Joachimides, Christos M.; Rosenthal Norman; Schmied,
Wieland, German , London, Royal Academy of Arts & Munich, Prestel Verlag, 1985.
Reconstructions: Avant-Garde Art in Japan 1945-1965, Kaido, K., and Elliott, D., Oxford, Museum of Modern Art,
1985
1987
Beyond the open door, contemporary paintings from the People’s Republic of China, mostly chosen Nielsen, Waldemar A.,
essay by Strassberg, Richard L., organized by Pacific Asia Museum, Pasadena, 1987.
Peintres et Sculpteurs Chinois à Paris, Pierquin-Tian, Odile, typescript catalogue of exhibition, Paris, Centre de
Recherches et de Documentation sur la Chine contemporaine, EHSS, 18 May to 3rd June 1987
1989
Magiciens de la terre, Martin, Jean-Hubert, overall curator, Paris, Centre Georges Pompidou, 1989
Europalia 89: Japan in Belgium, Nakahara Yûsuke et al, Gent, Museum van Hedenndaagse Kunst, 1989. [Belgium,
28.10.1989- 7.1.1990]
Against Nature: Japanese Art in the 1980s, Halbreich, Kathy; Kômoto Shinji, Nanjô Fumio; Sokolowski, Thomas;
New York, New York University Grey Art Gallery, 1989. [Toured USA, 15.6.1989-12..2.1991]
1990
Art Chinois 1990 Demain pour Hier curated by Fei Dawei, organized by Association Française d’Action Artistique &
Les Domaines de l’Art, Pourrières & Editions Carte Segrete
Tezuka Osamu ten = Osamu Tezuka , Osamu Tezuka, et al, Tokyo, Tokyo Kokuritsu Kindai Bijutsukan, 1990
Japan Art Today, Namba Hideo, Okada Takahiko, Tokyo, Sezon Museum of Art, 1990. [sent to Scandinavia,
24.1.1990-25.8.1991]
Japansicher Kunst der Achtziger Jahre, Kondô Yukio; Nanjô Fumio; Weiermaier, Peter; Frankfurt, for the Frankfurter
Kunstverein, Edition Stemmle, 1990. , [Frankfurter Kunstverein then 15.2.1991-7.4.1991, Museum der
moderner Kunst, Wien]

223
A Primal Spirit, Hara Toshio; Fox, Howard T., Tokyo, Hara Museum of Contemporary Art & Los Angeles, Los
Angeles County Museum of Art, 1990. [USA, toured 10.3.1990-22.9.1991]
1991
Exceptional Passage curated by Fei Dawei, Fukuoka Art Museum
“I don’t want to play cards with Cézanne” and other works¸ selections from the Chinese “New Wave” and “Avant-Garde” art of
the eighties, curated by Strassberg, Richard L., essays by Zheng Shengtian,Tang Qingnian, Lee Ou-fan,
organized by Pacific Asia Museum.
Gebrochene Bilder, Junge Kunst aus China: Selbstdarstellungen, Köppel-Yang, Martina; Schneckman Peter; Schneider,
Ernst R.; Heidelberg, Gesellschaft für Kulturaustausch mit Asien, 1991
Annear, Judy, Tatehata Akira; Zones of Love, Sydney, Museum of Contemporary Art, 1991. [Australia,
5.1991-9.1992
1992
New Art From China curated by Claire Roberts, Art Gallery of New South Wales, 1992.
Artists Regional Exchange, Perth, April 1992: Four Views’: Binns, Vivienne, ‘Culture as Transformation’ ; Howard,
Ian, ‘Towards a Legitimate Interest’; Kirker, Anne, ‘A Dialogue with Thailand’; and Jones, Adrian,
‘Managing ARX’, Artlink, Vol. 12, No.3, Spring 1992
1993
China Avant-Garde, Pöhlmann, Wolfger et al, Berlin, Haus der Kulturen der Welt& Editions Braus [Berlkin 20
January -16 May, Oxford 4 September-24 October], 1993
Fragmented Memory: The Chinese Avant Garde in Exile curated by Andrews, Julia, F.; Gao Minglu, organized by
Wexner Center for the Arts
Silent Energy: curated by David Elliott and Lydie Mepham, organized by Museum of Modern Art, Oxford.
China’s New Art, Post 1989, with a retrospective from 1979-1989curated by Chang Tsong-zung & Li Xianting,
organized by Hanart TZ Gallery, Hong Kong.
1994
Out of the Centre: Chinese Contemporary Art curated by Ho Hanru, Pori Art Museum, Pori [Finland]
Scream against the sky: Japanese Art after 1945, Munro, A., et al., New York, Harry N. Abrams, 1994
1995
Contemporary Art of the Non-Aligned Countries 1995, Jakarta, Indonesia: Programme Book, 1995
Contemporary Art of the Non-Aligned Countries 1995, Jakarta, Indonesia: Catalogue, 1995
Contemporary Art of the Non-Aligned Countries 1995, Jakarta, Indonesia: Contemporary Balinese Art: Continuity in Change,
1995
Contemporary Art of the Non-Aligned Countries 1995, Jakarta, Indonesia: Inity in Diversity in International Art, Seminar
Proceedings, 1995
Quotation Marks”: Chinese Contemporary Paintings, Ronte, Dieter; Smerling, Walter et al, , Singapore, Singapore Art
Museum, 1995; also published as Dieter Ronte, Walter Smerling, Evelyn Weiss ; mit Beiträgen von Chang
Tsong-zung, et al. China : zeitgenössische Malerei, Köln : DuMont, 1996.
New Asian Art Show, Huang Zhuan, et al Tokyo, Japan Foundation Forum & Osaka, Kirin Plaza, 1995.
Art Taiwan, Yang Wen-i, Jose Nicholas eds., Taipei, Taipei Fine Arts Museum & Sydney, Museum of
Contemporary Art, Sydney, 1995.
Sengo bunka no kiseki / Japanese culture of the Postwar Years, 1945-1995, Meguro-ku Bijutsukan henshû, Tokyo Asahi
Shinbum, 1995
1996
Reckoning with the past, curated by Chang Tsong-zung, essays by John Clark, Yan Shanchun, organized by The
Fruitmarket Gallery, Edinburgh
Inklusion/Exklusion: Kunst im Zeitalter von Postkolonialismus und Globaler Migration, Weibel, Peter, curated , Graz,
Neue Galerie 1996
1997
Parisien(ne)s, included Chen Zhen, Huang Yongping, Shen Yuan (curated by Hou Hanru, organized by Camden
Arts Centre)
Another Long March: Chinese Conceptual and Installation Art in the Nineties, curated by Marianne Brouwer & Chris
Driessen, texts by Fei Dawei, Hou Hanru, Tang Di, organized by Fundament Foundation Breda].
Secession: Cities on the Move curated by Hou Hanru and Hans-Ulrich Obrist, organized by Wiener Secession & capc
Musée d’art contemporain de Bordeaux
The Birth of Modern Art in Southeast Asia: Artists and Movements, Ushiroshôji Masahiro, supervising curator: Fukuoka
Art Museum, 1997

224
1998
Cream: Contemporary Art and Culture, London and New York, Phaidon, 1998
Die Hälfte des Himmels curated by Werner, Chris; Qiu Ping; Pitzen, Marianne, organized by Frauenmuseum Bonn
Gro schwanzelefant / Big Tail Elephant,curated by Fibicher, Bernard, Bern, Kunsthalle 1998.
Chinese Contemporary, 96-98 curated by Colman, Julia; Bois, Ludovic, organized by Chinese Contemporary Limited.
Modern Boy, Modern Girl: Modernity in Japanese Art, 1910-1935, Menzies, Jackie, ed., (co-curated by Ajioka, Clark,
Menzies, Mizusawa); Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales, 1998.
Per Video, Keusen, Elle; Schmidt, Inge; Weihs, Helge; Köln, Museum Ludwig, 1998
Inside Out, New Chinese Art, curated and written by Gao Minglu, New York, Asia Society & Berkeley, University of
California Press, 1998
1999
Art at the Turn of the Millennium, Burkhard Riemschneider and Uta Grosenick, ed., Köln, Taschen, 1999
ARX 5, Lee Weng Choy, ‘Misunderstanding art’, Art AsiaPacific, 23, 1999;
ARX 5, Lenzi, Iola, ‘Process and Politics’, Art AsiaPacific, 23, 1999
China 1999 organized by Limn Gallery, San Francisco
Cologne-Beijing, Beijing-Cologne Exchange Exhibitioncurated by Tang Xin & Urle U., organized by Gothaer
Kunstforum, Köln]
Logan Collection, organized by Limn Gallery, San Francisco
Melbourne Biennale [China curated by Huang Du]
Modern Chinese Art curated by Hans van Dijk, essay by John Clark, organized by Modern Chinese Art Foundation
Representing the People Curated by Smith, Karen & Pi Li, organized by The Courtyard Gallery &Newcastle, Tyne
and Weir Museums
Transience: Chinese Art at the End of the 20th Century [curated by Wu Hung, Smart Museum University of Chicago
Truths from the Open Door: Chinese Conceptual Photography, curated by Wu Meichun, Zheng Shengtian, Art Gallery of
Chulalongkorn University
Toi Toi Toi, Kassel 1999, Garrett, Louise ‘Toi Toi Toi’, Art AsiaPacific, 23, 1999
Transience: Chinese Art at the End of the 20th Century, Wu Hung curated, Chicago, Smart Museum University of
Chicago, 1999.
Vielfaches echo (manifold echoes),Stuttgart, 1998, Hynes, Victoria, ‘Manifold Echoes’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999
2000
Fresh Cream: Contemporary Art and Culture, London and New York, Phaidon, 2000Paris pour escale, curated by Hou
Hanru & Evelyne Jouanno, organized by Musée d’Art Moderne de la Ville de Paris]
Exhibiting Experimental Art in China, curated by Wu Hung, organized by Smart Museum, University of Chicago
Fresh Cream Williams, Gilda, ed., London, Phaidon, 2000
Shanghe Meishuguan / Upriver Gallery, Tianjin, Tianjin Shehui Kexueyuan Chubanshe, 2000
Papunya Tula: Genesis and Genius¸ Perkins, Hetti; Fink, Hannah, Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales in
association with Papunya Tula Artists, 2000.
2001
Living in Time 29 zeitgenössische Künstler aus China curated by Hou Hanru, Fan Di’an, Gabriele Knapstein, organized
by Nationalgalerie im Hamburger Bahnhof Museum für Gegenwart, in cooperation with the Ministry of
Culture of PRC and China International Exhibition Agency
Makabe Kaori, Mikami Yutaka, Yokohama Triennale Office, eds, Yokohama Triennale 2001, Yokohama, 2001
Huang Zhuan, Pi Li, Tuxiang jiushi liliang / Image is Power, [at He Xiangning Art Museum] Changsha, Hunan
Meishu Chuban she, 2001
Jay, Sian E., ‘Emerging visions’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no2, 2001 (Nokia Art Awards)
2002
Chen Tong, Look, Exhibition Catalogue, Guangzhou, The gallery of Guangzhou Fine Art Academe, 2002
Hu Fang (Curator), Landscape of Sur-consuming, Exhibition Catalogue, Guangzhou, Vitamin Creative Space, 2002
Jewyo Rhii, Warming and Humidifying,Korea 2002
Paris-Pékin Curated by Chang Tsong-zung, organized by Gallery Enrico Navarra, published by Chinese Century
Report of the International Symposium 2002, ‘Asia in Transition: Representation and Identity’, Japan, The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002;
Stay in Shanghai 2002, Exhibition Catalogue, Shanghai, EastLink Gallery, 2002
The Shine of the City Contemporary Art Exhibition 2002, Exhibition Catalogue
Yasuko, Furuichi, “Asia in Transition: Representation and Identity”, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
2003

225
Art/34/Basel/18-23/6/03, Media Documents, Basel, 2003
Basel 2003, Clark, John., ‘Art 34 Basel’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 38, Fall 2003, p.48-49.Cream 3: Contemporary Art and
Culture, London and New York, Phaidon, 2003
How latitudes become forms curated by Philippe Vergne, Chinese Advisor, Hou Hanru, organized by Walker Art
Center
Alors, la Chine? curated by Chantal Béret, Alain Sayag, Pi Li et al, organized by Centre Pompidou Paris.
A Strange Heaven: Contemporary Chinese Photography curated by Petr Nedoma & Chang Tsong-zung, organized by
Hong Kong, Asian Art Archive & Paris, Galerie Enrico Navarra
Chinese Maximalism/ Zongguo jiduo zhuyi, Gao Minglu, Beijing, Millenium Art Museum & Buffalo, State University
of New York at Buffalo Art Gallery; catalogue Chongqing, Chongqing Chubanshe, 2003
Shanghart 2003, Catalogue of artists represented by ShangART, Shanghai, 2003
Zhang Baoquan & Gu Zhenqing (Editors), Second hand Reality: Pre-Reality – an exhibition of contemporary art at the
Today Art Gallery, Hong Kong, China Today Gallery Publishing House Ltd, 1993 (Curator: Gu Zhenqing)
Zhang Baoquan & Gu Zhenqing (Editors), Second hand Reality: Post-Reality – an exhibition of contemporary art at the
Today Art Gallery, Hong Kong, China Today Gallery Publishing House Ltd, 1993 (Curator: Gu Zhenqing)
2004
Contemporary Taiwanese Art in the Era of Contention ,curated by Pan An-yi, [with catalogue essays by Yan Chuan-ying,
Hsiao Chong-ray], Taipei, Tapiei Fine Arts Museum & Ithaca, Herbert F. Johnson Museum of Art, 2004
Between Past and Future: new photography and video from China, Wu Hung & Phillips, Christopher, Göttingen, Steidl
Publishers, 2004.
The Monk and the Demon: Contemporary Chinese Art, Fei Dawei et al, [Exhibition in Lyon & Guangdong] Milan, 5
Continents Editions, 2004
China Dream: Another Flow in Chinese Modern Art, Rawanchaikul Toshiko & Horikawa Lisa, eds. , Fukuoka,
Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2004
Ham Jin, Catalogue in conjunction with the exhibition Aewan, Seoul, pkm Gallery, 2004 (Essay by Iris Moon).
2005
Cubism in Asia, unbounded dialogues, Tatehata Akira et al, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation, 2005
Jung Yeondoo, Dreams come true, almost, Seoul, Kukje Gallery, 2005.
Little boy : the arts of Japan's exploding subculture, Murakami Takashi, ed., New York: Japan Society & New Haven :
Yale University Press, 2005
Mahjong: Contemporary Chinese Art from the Sigg Collection, Fibicher, Bernard; Frehner, Matthias, ed., Ostfildern-Ruit,
Hatje Cantz, 2005
2006
Gong Mingguang, ed., Entry Gate: Chinese Aesthetics of heterogeneity, 2006 MoCA Envisage, [Bilingual Catalogue]
Shanghai, Shanghai Shuhua Chubanshe, 2006,
Second Shanghai Duolun Exhibition of Yong Artists, [Bilingual catalogue], Shanghai, Duolun Museum, 2006, [curators:
Biljiana Ciric, Huang Yuelin, Tang Dixin].